REV.  WILBUR  F.  CRAFTS. 


Practical  Christian  Sociology.    12mo.    Cloth,  512  pp.,  $1.50. 
The  Sabbath  for  Man.    12mo,  672  pp.    Cloth,  $1.00  net.    8th  thousand. 
The  Civil  Sabbath.    Octavo,  120  pp.    Paper,  35  cts.    4th  thousand. 
What  the   Temperance   Century  Has  Made   Certain.     A  Compend  of 

the  Whole  Temperance  Question,  with  Address  on  "City  Problems,"  and 
*a  Symposium  of  Temperance  Leaders.      12mo,  192  pp.      Cloth,  75  cts.; 

paper,  35  cts. 

"  It  is  a  bright,  incisive,  most  timely  discussion,  original  in  method  and 
fresh  in  collection  of  facts.  It  ought  to  have  universal  circulation."— 
Joseph  Cook. 

Reading  the  Bible  With  Relish.  12mo,  96  pp.  Cloth,  25  cts.;  paper, 
15  cts.;  $10.00  per  100.  8th  thousand. 

Heroes  and  Holidays.  Five-minute  Talks  to  Boys  and  Girls  on  Heroes  of 
Joshua,  Judges,  Samuel,  and  Acts  ;  Also,  on  All  Annual  Holidays.  Illus- 
trated. 12mo,  474  pp.  Cloth,  $1.25. 

"Interesting  for  mothers  to  read  to  their  children,  or  for  the  children 
themselves." — The  Cottgregationalist,  lloxton. 

Talks  to  Boys  and  Girls  About  Jesus.  Fy  Various  Distinguished 
Contributors.  Five-minute  Sermons  to  Children  on  Life  of  Christ, 
Chronologically  Arranged.  12mo,  377  pp.  Cloth,  $1.00;  paper,  50  cts. 

"They  furnish  a  good  opportunity  for  the  study  of  style,  method, 
and  matter,  in  preaching  to  children,'  and  they  will  prove  more  helpful 
to  those  who  are  teaching  the  little  folks."— T fa  titi/utay  Sc/wol  TIHKX, 
•   Philadelphia. 

Successful  Men  of  To-day  and  What  They  Say  of  Success.  Based 
on  Replies  of  300  Living  Men  of  Eminence  as  to  How  They  Attained 
Success,  With  Study  of  Integrity  in  Uusiness.  Illustrated.  12mo,  201  pp. 
Cloth,  $1.00  ;  paper.  25  cts.  39th  thousand. 

"  Terse,  vigorous,  pleasant  .  .  .  calculated  to  impress  young  readers. 
.  .  ."—Infer  Ocean,  t'hicayo. 

Plain  Uses  of  the  Blackboard.  12mo.  Cloth,  $1.00.  llth  thousand. 
Including  "Through  the  Eye  to  the  Heart,"  of  which  it  is  an  en- 
largement. 

Must  The  Old  Testament  Go  ?    Cloth,  30  cts.;  paper,  15  cts. 

Teachers'  Edition  of  the  Revised  Testament.    Cloth,  $1.50. 

New  Testament  Helps.    (Appendix  of  Above.)    8vo,  69  pp.    Paper,  SO  cts. 


Any  of  the  Above-named  Books  Will  Be  Sent  Post-paid  on  Receipt 
of  Pi-ice 


NEW  YORK: 

FUNK    &    WAGNALLS    COMPANY, 
LONDON  AND  TORONTO. 


FULL  ORBED  CHRISTIANITY 


GOD  MAN^^^^&fcrfi 
HEAVEN  HUMANITY  N?°- 
THEOLOGY      SOCIOLOGY 
LOVE  TO  GOD  LOVE  To  MAN 
DIVINE  FATHERHOOD  HUMAN  BROTHERHOOD 
DOCTRINAL  STANDARDS  ETH  ICAL  STANDAR  DS 

JUSTIFICATI ON  BY  FAITH    JUSTICE  To  EM  PLOYE S 
THEMlNISTERSSACREDDESKTHEMERCHANTS  SACRED  DESK 

THE  SALVATION  OF  INDIVIDUALS   THE  REGENERATION  opSoci  ETY 


THESAVIORSHIF  OF  JESUS 
THE  GLORY  OF  GOD 
GIFTS  To  CHARITIES 
HEART  WORSHIP 
THE  LORDS  DAY 

PRAYERFULPlETY 

LOOK  UP 
SAVE  MEN 
Vows 
ME 


THE  KINGSHIP  OF  CHRIST 
THE  KINGDOM  OF  GOD 
GIFTS  TO  REFORMS 
DIVINE    SERVICE 
ANNO  DOMINI/ 
PHILANTHROPY/^ 
LIFT     UP 
SAVE  MAN 

VOTE 
WE 


PRACTICAL 
CHRISTIAN  SOCIOLOGY 

A  SERIES  OF 

SPECIAL  LECTURES  BEFORE 
PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 
'      AND  MARIETTA  COLLEGE 

WITH  SUPPLEMENTAL  NOTES  AND  APPENDIXES 

BY 

REV.  WILBUR  F.  DRAFTS,  Ph.  D. 

Superintendent  National  Bureau  of  Reforms, 

Author  of  "The  Sabbath  for  Man"    "The  Civil  Sabbath,"  "The  Temperance 
Century"  "  Successful  Men  of  To-day,"  ''''Reading  the  Bible  with  Relish"  etc, 

WITH   AN   INTRODUCTION  BY 

JOSEPH    COOK,    LL.    D. 


All  are  needed  by  each  one, 
Nothing  is  fair  or  good  alone. 

— EMERSON  :    All  and  Each 


SECOND  EDITION 
NEW   YORK 

FUNK  &  WAGNALLS   COMPANY 

LONDON   AND   TORONTO 
1896 


TO  ALL  WHO  FOLLOW  CHRIST, 
WHETHER   IN   TEACHING   OR   IN   TOIL,    THE   AUTHOR   DEDICATES 

THIS    EFFORT 

TO   SOLVE  THE  LABOR  QUESTION  AND   OTHER  SOCIAL  PROBLEMS, 
BY   HIS  TEACHINGS. 


Copyright,  1895,  Funk  &  Wagnalls  Company. 

(Registered  at  Stationers'  Hall,  London,  England.] 

[PRINTED  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES.] 


CONTENTS. 


[For  analytical  syllabus  of  each  lecture,  see  pages  following  ;  for  alpha- 
betical and  Biblical  indexes  and  sociological  literature,  see  closing  pages 
of  the  book.] 

GENERAL  SUBJECT  :  PRACTICAL  CHRISTIAN  SOCIOLOGY  :  PAGE 

I.     FROM  THE  STANDPOINT  OF  THE  CHURCH,            ...  23 

II.     FROM  THE  STANDPOINT  OF  THE  FAMILY  AND  EDUCATION,  63 

III.  FROM  THE  STANDPOINT  OF  CAPITAL  AND  LABOR,        .        .  115 

IV.  SAME  (continued),            .         .         .         .         .         .  161 

V.     FROM  THE  STANDPOINT  OF  CITIZENSHIP,            .        .        .  193 

APPENDIX — PART  I.: 

Reference  Notes  on  the  Lectures  : 

Lecture  I.,               .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  239 

Lecture  II.,        .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  259 

Lecture  III., 288 

Lecture  IV., 310 

Lecture  V.,             . 332 

APPENDIX — PART  II.: 

Outline  of  Universal  History,     ......  359 

Chronological  Data  of  Humane  Progress,         .         .                   .  361 

Social  Progress  in  1895,       .......  418 

Round  the  World  Reading  Tours,           .....  444 

Hon.  Carroll  D.  Wright  on  Divorce,           ....  446 

Notes  on  Purity,     .........  453 

Easy  Lessons  in  Christian  Doctrine,   .....  460 

Letter  from  Professor  R.  T.  Ely  on  Sending  the  Unemployed 

to  Farms,         .         .         .         .   •               .          .         .         .  464 
Letter  from  President  E.   B.  Andrews  on   the  Definition  of 

Anarchy,      .........  465 

Chicago  Strike  Commission's  Recommendations,  Hon.  Carroll 

D.  Wright,  Chairman,     .......  466 

Arbitration  Bill, 468. 

How  Working  Men  Live.     By  Edward  P.  Clark,  .         .         .  470 


Plebiscite  on  Current  Reforms, 475 

Sociological  Literature    ........  488 

National  Bureau  of  Reforms,  Washington,  D.  C.,       .         .  494 

Biblical  Sociology,          ........  497 

INDEX : 

(Alphabetical)  of  Authors  Quoted,      .....  499 

Geographical,          .         . 502 

Topical, 505 


2209851 


PROEM. 


LOVE. 

Thou  shall  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart. 
Thou  shall  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself. 


Most  men  know  love  but  as  a  part  of  life  ; 
They  hide  it  in  some  corner  of  the  breast, 
Even  from  themselves  ;  and  only  when  they  rest 
In  the  brief  pauses  of  that  daily  strife, 
Wherewith  the  world  might  else  be  not  so  rife, 
They  draw  it  forth  (as  one  draws  forth  a  toy 
To  soothe  some  ardent,  kiss-exacting  boy) 
And  hold  it  up  to  sister,  child,  or  wife. 

Ah,  me  !  why  may  not  life  and  love  be  one  ? 
Why  walk  we  thus  alone,  when  by  our  side 
Love,  like  a  visible  God,  might  be  our  guide? 
How  would  the  marts  grow  noble,  and  the  street, 
Worn  like  a  dungeon  floor  by  weary  feet, 
Seem  then  a  golden  courtway  of  the  sun. 

HENRY  TIMROD. 


INTRODUCTION. 


MUCH  of  what  the  author  says 
in  this  book  is  of  the  nature  of 
expert  testimony,  the  value  of 
which  is  enhanced  by  the  history 
of  the  witness.  He  is  wont  to  say 
that  he  was  born  a  twin  of  the 
Maine  law,  in  the  same  State,  in 
the  same  year,  and  almost  of  the 
same  father.  Mr.  Crafts'  father, 
a  preacher,  was  the  writer  of  one 
of  the  rallying  songs  of  Neal 
Dow's  first  campaign,  and  also  a 
fearless  opponent  of  slavery,  not- 
withstanding the  withdrawal  of 
support  by  proslavery  parishion- 
ers. Our  author  was,  therefore,  a 
reformer  born,  rich  in  an  inher- 
itance of  moral  heroism  received 
through  heredity  and  early  training 
and  the  environment  of  a  State  in 
which,  in  all  his  childhood,  he  saw 
neither  saloon  nor  drunkard. 

When  politics  first  came  into  our  author's  life  as  an  influence,  in  the 
days  of  Fremont  and  John  Brown,  national  issues  were  not  questions  of 
commerce  but  of  conscience.  The  conquering  elements  of  politics  then 
boldly  avowed  allegiance  to  the  Decalogue  and  the  Golden  Rule.  It  was 
felt  by  the  most  efficient  reformers  to  be  a  momentous  truth  that  man  can 
neither  make  nor  break  law — though  it  may  break  him.  He  can  only 
translate  the  one  supreme  law  into  its  applications  to  current  affairs. 

Our  author's  first  temperance  lecture  was  delivered  at  fifteen,  when  he 
•was  a  sophomore  in  college  and  already  an  active  member  of  temperance 
societies.  .  At  seventeen,  he  preached  his  first  sermon  from  a  text  that 
has  proved  to  be  the  key-note  of  his  practical  ministry,  "  Faith  without 
works  is  dead."  In  his  earlier  pastorates,  Mr.  Crafts'  unusual  success  in 
his  own  Sunday-school  led  to  his  being  often  called  to  write  and  speak  as 
a  specialist  on  Sunday-school  work,  in  connection  with  Dr.  (now  Bishop) 
J.  H.  Vincent  and  others.  It  was  thus,  in  writing  Through  the  Eye 
to  the  Heart,  his  first  book,  as  joint  author  with  Miss  Sara  J.  Timanus, 
that  hd  came  to  form  with  her  a  "  Sunday-school  Union"  for  life.  By 
both  voice  and  pen,  Mrs.  Crafts  has  herself  done  a  remarkable  work  for 


REV.    WILBUR   F.    CRAFTS,    PH.    D. 


8  INTRODUCTION. 

Sunday-schools,  temperance,  and  other  reforms,  besides  being  a  priceless 
inspiration  to  her  husband  and  wide  circles  of  friends. 

Mr.  Crafts'  activity  in  reform  as  a  pastor,  down  to  1883,  was  chiefly  as  a 
temperance  writer  and  speaker.  When  pastor  of  one  of  the  strongest 
churches  of  Chicago,  in  1877-79,  he  was  active  in  the  Citizens'  League, 
whose  success  in  its  special  work  of  preventing  the  sale  of  liquor  to 
minors  he  proved  by  a  night  inspection  of  one  hundred  saloons,  in  all  of 
which  only  three  minors  were  found.  Four  hundred  had  been  counted 
in  a  single  saloon  at  one  time  before  the  league  began  its  work.  Dur- 
ing that  pastorate  the  red  ribbon  of  the  Reynolds  Reform  Clubs  was 
sewed  permanently  to  the  buttonhole  of  his  pulpit  coat,  a  significant 
signal  to  all  who  saw  it.  During  that  same  pastorate  he  wrote  for  the 
National  Temperance  Society  a  temperance  compend,  since  rewritten  as 
The  Temperance  Century.  A  year  in  Europe  and  Bible  Lands  (1879-80), 
deepened  our  author's  temperance  convictions. 

Brooklyn  and  New  York  City  were  Mr.  Crafts'  next  fields  of  work. 
In  these  cities  he  made  for  himself  denominational  changes,  from  Metho- 
dist to  Congregational  and  then  to  Presbyterian,  connections.  These 
changes  were  due  not  to  any  alteration  of  doctrinal  belief,  but  to  provi- 
dential calls,  and  were  made  easy  by  years  of  work  as  a  Sunday-school 
specialist  in  union  conventions  which  emphasized  the  essentials  of  evan- 
gelical agreement  and  not  the  divisive  non-essentials.  Our  author  has 
been  changeless  from  first  to  last  on  the  great  doctrines  of  religion  and 
reform.  Such  plausible  heterodoxes  as  high  license  and  the  Gothenburg 
plan  have  never  drawn  him  aside. 

While  a  pastor  in  Brooklyn,  he  preached  and  published  a  series  of 
sermons  on  Successful  Men  of  To-day,  which  has  attained  a  circula- 
tion of  nearly  forty  thousaiid.  In  this  book  he  began  a  study  of  modern 
business  methods  which  has  since  been  more  fully  developed  in  his 
lectures  on  sociology. 

On  becoming  pastor  of  a  Presbyterian  Church  in  New  York  City  in 
1883,  our  author  planned  a  series  of  sermons  on  the  Sabbath.  Finding 
little  literature  in  defense  of  the  perpetual  and  universal  authority  of  the 
Fourth  Commandment — no  book  later  than  Gilfillan's,  written  twenty- 
two  years  before,  when  Sunday  trains  and  Sunday  papers  were  nearly  or 
quite  unknown — he  undertook  to  gather  fresh  material  for  his  people  by 
sending  a  circular  of  inquiries  to  all  parts  of  the  world.  That  series  of 
sermons,  preached  and  reported  in  New  York,  again  preached  and 
reported  in  Chicago,  grew  into  the  author's  best  known  book,  The  Sab- 
bath for  Man, 

Mr.  Crafts  continued  in  his  New  York  pastorate  for  five  years,  giving 
to  reform  only  such  aid  as  a  busy  pastor  might.  His  studies  of  the 
Sabbath  led  him  to  appreciate  keenly  the  wickedness  of  the  effort  made 
by  liquor  dealers  all  over  the  country,  in  the  winter  of  1887-88,  to  unite 
their  forces  in  one  vast  system  of  "  Liberty  Leagues  "  to  capture  the 
Sabbath  for  the  saloon.  The  American  Sabbath  Union,  as  stated  in  its 
first  official  document  and  in  more  recent  official  sketches  of  its  origin, 
grew  out  of  a  petition  circulated  by  our  author  among  the  leaders  of 
Sabbafh  reform,  by  which,  in  the  spring  of  1888,  the  various  ecclesiasti- 
cal bodies  were  induced  to  combine  in  an  official  union  organization  to 
defend  the  Sabbath  against  its  foes.  Our  author,  preferring  above  all 
other  pursuits  the  work  of  a  pastor,  hoped  such  an  organization  would 
take  off  his  heart  the  burden  he  felt  for  the  imperiled  Sabbath.  In  con- 


INTRODUCTION.  <) 

nection  with  the  development  of  this  organization,  he  visited  the  Metho- 
dist General  Conference  and  three  Presbyterian  Assemblies,  all  of  which 
appointed  their  quota  of  charter  members  for  the  Union,  as  did  fourteen 
evangelical  denominations  in  all.  Most  of  these  also  petitioned,  at  his 
suggestion,  for  the  enactment  by  Congress  of  a  law  against  Sunday  mails 
and  Sunday  trains.  This  movement  our  author  was  then  promoting,  in 
cooperation  with  Mrs.  J.  C.  Bateham  of  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  In  behalf 
of  it  he  conducted  a  hearing  in  the  spring  of  1888,  before  the  Committee 
of  Education  and  Labor  of  the  United  States  Senate.  Senator  Blair, 
Chairman  of  the  Committee,  called  attention  privately  to  the  fact  that 
the  petitions  did  not  include  labor  unions,  and  suggested  that  they  should 
be  enlisted  in  this  effort. 

Thus  our  author,  who  had  been  led  by  the  study  of  temperance  into 
Sabbath  reform,  was  led  through  Sabbath  reform  into  labor  reform.  He 
asked  the  privilege  of  speaking  on  Sunday  work  to  the  Central  Labor 
Union  of  New  York  City.  There  was  some  fear  that  "the  parson" 
would  inflict  a  sermon  upon  the  meeting,  but  wiser  expectations  prevailed. 
He  was  welcomed,  and  the  petition  against  Sunday  mails  and  Sunday 
trains  was  unanimously  indorsed.  This  first  address  to  a  labor  union 
having  passed  off  successfully,  the  doors  to  all  other  such  bodies  were 
thereafter  open  to  him.  During  that  year  he  spoke  with  like  welcome 
and  indorsement  at  the  national  meetings  of  the  Knights  of  Labor  and 
Brotherhood  of  Locomotive  Engineers,  besides  many  local  labor  unions. 

Mr.  Crafts'  advocacy  of  a  six-day  law  became  a  help  to  the  eight-hour 
law  for  letter-carriers.  \Vhen  he  spoke  to  the  Senate's  committee,  that 
eight-hour  bill,  just  passed  by  the  House,  was  before  the  committee. 
The  postmaster-general  had  said  to  our  author  that  it  would  probably 
not  pass  the  Senate.  But  the  committee,  while  not  ready  to  stop  Sunday 
trains,  were  led  to  favor  the  eight-hour  law  by  the  facts  our  author  cited 
as  to  the  excessive  hours  of  work  required  of  carriers.  The  law  being 
secured,  our  author  uncovered  plots  to  punish  the  New  York  carriers 
who  had  led  the  movement  by  dismission  on  other  pretexts,  and  plots  to 
nullify  the  law  in  that  city  by  scheduling  carriers  to  do  in  eight  hours 
as  much  as  they  had  formerly  done  in  ten  or  more.  In  response  to 
written  complaints  which  our  author  carried  to  Washington  from  four 
hundred  New  York  carriers,  an  investigation  was  ordered  which  led  to  a 
strict  compliance  with  the  law.  On  account  of  the  part  our  author  had 
played  in  securing  the  enactment  of  the  eight-hour  law,  he  was  one  of 
the  speakers,  with  Father  McGlynn  and  "  Sunset  "  Cox,  in  the  "  Carriers' 
Eight-hour  Jubilee."  Later,  an  address  at  the  People's  Church  in  St. 
Paul  on  the  Sabbath  question,  which  included  references  to  the  dangerous 
current  combinations  of  capital,  led  to  his  being  invited  by  the  labor 
unions  of  St.  Paul  to  speak  to  their  Labor  Day  parade.  For  seven 
years,  as  associate  editor  with  the  undersigned  on  Our  Day,  Mr.  Crafts 
further  discussed  in  many  trenchant  papers  not  only  temperance  and  the 
Sabbath  but  also  the  labor  problem. 

On  January  I,  1889,  our  author  was  elected  Field  Secretary  of  the 
American  Sabbath  Union,  and  a  year  later  was  reelected  to  a  secretary- 
ship devoted  chiefly  to  office  duties,  and  which  he  resigned  in  the  spring 
of  1890,  in  order  to  be  free  to  write  and  speak  in  all  parts  of  the  land. 

Sabbath  reform,  having  led  Mr.  Crafts  to  discuss  labor  reform,  led  him 
next  into  the  anti-lottery  crusade.  He  introduced  his  first  speech  in 
New  Orleans  by  saying  :  "  Louisiana  once  had  two  blots  on  her  fair 


10  INTRODUCTION. 

fame — the  absence  of  a  Sabbath  law,  and  the  presence  of  a  lottery  law. 
The  first  blot  has  been  removed,  and  in  three  years  there  will  be  oppor- 
tunity to  remove  the  other."  That  was  all  that  was  said  of  the  lottery, 
but  after  a  half-hour  address  on  the  Sabbath,  the  preachers,  instead  of 
discussing  that  subject,  began  to  explain  why  they  had  or  had  not  preached 
on  the  lottery.  The  law  of  that  time  was  seen  to  be  ineffective,  and  our 
author  exposed  its  weakness  by  writing  to  Postmaster-general  Wana- 
maker,  who  turned  the  letter  over  to  Attorney-general  Miller,  who  at 
once  wrote  that  he  would  see  that  a  better  law  was  drawn,  and  so  began 
the  National  Anti-lottery  Crusade.  Mr.  Crafts  sent  twenty-five  thousand 
copies  of  a  Lottery  Broadside  to  Louisiana  and  North  Dakota,  when 
their  anti-lottery  crusades  were  on,  and  for  aid  in  this  and  other  ways 
received1  a  vote  of  thanks  from  the  Woman's  Anti-lottery  League  of 
Louisiana. 

Our  author's  election  in  the  fall  of  1891  to  the  editorship  of  The 
Christian  Statesman,  a  paper  devoted  to  the  whole  circle  of  Christian 
reforms,  led  him  to  study,  besides  the  reforms  already  named,  questions 
pertaining  to  ballot  reform,  civil  service,  Roman  Catholicism,  Church 
and  State,  Christian  politics,  divorce,  impurity  and  Mormonism,  immi- 
gration, municipal  reform,  law  and  order,  woman's  suffrage,  peace  and 
arbitration. 

Such  studies  have  reached  their  unique  culmination  in  the  establish- 
ment by  our  author  of  the  National  Bureau  of  Reforms  at  Washington, 
which  aims  to  be  a  clearing-house  for  all  the  Christian  reform  movements 
of  the  country,  and  seeks  to  cooperate,  as  the  only  Christian  reform 
organization  of  national  scope  in  the  national  Capital,  with  all  living 
Christian  movements  for  the  social  betterment  of  society.  During  the 
sessions  of  Congress,  our  author  may  justly  be  called  the  speaker  of  "  the 
third  house,"  a  Christian  lobbyist — "  may  his  tribe  increase  !  " 

Hardly  second  in  importance  to  this  work  is  Mr.  Crafts'  mission  as  a 
lecturer  on  practical  Christian  sociology  before  our  colleges  and  semi- 
naries. 

In  the  civic  municipal  revival  of  1895,  he  spoke  almost  as  frequently  on 
municipal  reform  as  on  Sabbath  reform  movements,  which  are  so  closely 
related  through  the  Sunday  saloon  that  one  continually  leads  to  the  other. 

One  chief  value  of  this  book  is  in  the  fact  that  it  has  been  written 
after  detailed  study  at  all  the  leading  American  cities  and  of  every 
prominent  phase  of  our  current  industrial  and  social  life.  More  than 
eighty  thousand  miles  of  travel  in  our  own  country  within  the  last  six 
years,  besides  two  extensive  trips  abroad,  have  enabled  our  author  to 
make  these  lectures  an  authoritative  and  strategic  discussion  of  "  Practi- 
cal Christian  Sociology." 

JOSEPH  COOK. 

CHICAGO,  En  Route  to  Australia,  May  25,  1895. 


LETTERS  ON  THE  LECTURES,  FROM  THE  PRINCETON  SEMINARY 
FACULTY. 

PRINCETON,  February  15,  1895. 
MY  DEAR  MR.  CRAFTS  : 

The  Faculty  of  the  Seminary  have  wished  me  to  express  to  you  their 
appreciation  of  the  lectures  on  Social  Problems  which  you  delivered  to 
the  students  last  week,  and  their  thanks  to  you  for  the  course.  We 
recognize  the  wide  study  which  you  have  given  to  these  subjects,  and  the 
large  number  of  valuable  facts  which  you  have  collected.  We  recognize 
also  in  your  treatment  of  the  facts  the  caution  and  the  desire  to  be  fair 
and  thorough  which  are  necessary  for  a  proper  discussion  of  such  practical 
and  important  topics.  You  seem  to  us  bent  on  apprehending  the  whole 
truth  and  in  doing  justice  to  all  sides  of  each  case.  We  are  especially 
gratified  by  your  presentation  of  the  idea  that  religion  as  well  as  economic 
science  has  a  part  to  do  in  the  solution  of  social  problems,  and  we  believe 
that  our  students  will  be  better  prepared  by  your  lectures  to  exert  the 
proper  influence  in  social  and  civil  relations  which  is  possible  to  ministers 
of  the  Gospel.  We  congratulate  you  heartily  on  the  ability  you  showed 
in  the  preparation  of  your  lectures,  and  feel  sure  that  you  have  done  a 
most  useful  work  in  delivering  them  before  the  Seminary.  Please  accept 
our  thanks. 

Very  sincerely  yours, 

GEORGE  T.  PURVES. 


PRINCETON,  February  18,  1895. 
REV.  MR.  CRAFTS  : 

DEAR  SIR  :  I  wish  to  say  to  you  how  highly  I,  in  common  with  my 
colleagues  and  your  auditors  generally,  appreciated  the  brief  course  of 
lectures  which  you  have  delivered  at  the  Seminary  on  sociology.  The 
practical  acquaintance  which  you  manifested  with  the  numerous  and 
complicated  questions  arising  under  this  theme  surprised  and  delighted 
me.  The  wise  reserve  shown  in  avoiding  hasty  and  inconsiderate  judg- 
ments upon  matters  that  require  further  investigation,  and  the  impartial 
attitude  taken  in  regard  to  matters  which  have  led  to  serious  strife  and 
agitation,  cannot  be  too  highly  commended.  And  the  high-toned  Chris- 
tian principle  which  marked  the  entire  discussion,  without  running  off 
into  extravagance  and  excess,  inspired  confidence  in  the  solution  which 
must  thus  be  ultimately  reached.  There  is  but  one  feeling  among  us, 
that  of  high  gratification  that  we  have  been  permitted  to  hear  these 
instructive  and  valuable  lectures,  and  we  are  greatly  obliged  to  you  for 
consenting  to  deliver  them  to  our  students. 

Very  truly  yours, 

W.  HENRY  GREEN. 


L.  F.  WARD,  American  Journal  of  Sociology,  July,  1895  : 
The  word  sociology  first  appeared  in  print  in  its  French  form,  socio- 
logie,  in  the  fourth  volume  of  Auguste  Comte's  Positive  Philosophy,  the 
first  edition  of  which  was  published  in  1839.  .  .  The  world  is  certainly 
greatly  indebted  to  Comte  for  this  word,  as  it  is  also  for  that  other 
useful  word  of  his,  altruism.  Although  the  word  sociology  is  derived 
from  both  Latin  and  Greek,  still  it  is  fully  justified  by  the  absence  in 
the  Greek  language  of  the  most  essential  component.  While  it  need 
not  altogether  replace  the  virtually  synonymous  expression,  social 
science,  it  can  be  used  in  many  cases  where  that  could  not.  .  .  We  all 
know  what  an  improvement  physics  has  been  upon  natural  philosophy, 
and  biology  upon  natural  history.  Sociology  stands  in  about  the  same 
relation  to  the  old  philosophy  of  history.  .  .  Comte  found  that  there 
were  five  great  groups  of  phenomena  of  equal  classilicatory  value,  but  of 
successively  decreasing  positivity  [while  of  ever-increasing  rank].  To 
these  he  gave  the  names,  astronomy  [his  term  for  mathematics],  physics, 
chemistry,  biology  [Spencer  and  Ward  add  here  psychology],  sociology 
[to  which  the  author  would  add,  as  highest  of  all,  theology].  .  . 
Comte's  conception  [of  sociology]  .  .  .  makes  it  ...  embrace  every- 
thing that  pertains  to  man  as  a  social  being.  .  .  Economics  .  . 
ethnology,  ethnography,  and  demography,  with  other  attendant  branches 
of  anthropology  .  .  .  each  of  these  has  its  specialized  phenomena  to  be 
set  aside  and  cultivated  as  separate  departments  .  .  .  and  the  field  is 
cleared  for  the  calm  contemplation  of  the  central  problem  of  determining 
the  facts,  the  law,  and  the  principles  of  human  association. — Pp.  16,  17, 
19,  22,  25. 

SHAII.ER  MATTIIKWS,  The  American  Journal  of  Sociology,  July,  1895  : 

Just  as  the  philosophies  bearing  these  names  [Hegelian,  Aristotelian, 

Baconian]  are  respectively  the  gifts  of  Hegel  and  Aristotle  and  Bacon, 

s.)  Christian  sociology  should  mean  the  sociology  of  Christ;  that  is,  the 

social  philosophy  and  teachings  of  Christ. — P.  70. 


AUTHOR'S  PREFACE. 


As  an  associate  editor  of  Our  Day,  the  author  published,  in  its  June 
number  of  1894,  an  Outline  of  Christian  Sociology  designed  to  guide 
the  studies  of  sociological  institutes.  It  was  so  cordially  commended  by 
such  leaders  as  Professor  R.  T.  Ely,  Dr.  Josiah  Strong,  Professor  J.  R. 
Commons,  and  Mr.  W.  M.  F.  Round,  that  the  author  was  persuaded  to 
develop  its  suggestions  into  a  course  of  lectures,  which  were  first  delivered 
February  4-8,  1895,  at  Princeton  Theological  Seminary,  on  invitation  of 
the  Faculty,  whose  unqualified  approval  is  quoted  on  the  preceding  page 
as  showing  that  the  lectures — which  are  published  without  material 
change — fairly  represent  the  attitude  of  conservative  evangelical  Chris- 
tians toward  current  social  problems,  as  indeed  might  be  shown  more  at 
length,  if  it  were  necessary,  by  quoting  like  approvals  evoked  by  the 
lectures  as  subsequently  delivered  in  other  places. 

Numerous  foot-notes  and  appendixes  have  been  added,  paitly  confirma- 
tory of  the  author's  statements,  partly  supplementary  and  illustrative, 
many  of  them  indicating  briefly  opposite  or  variant  views,  or  suggesting 
where  further  facts  and  theories  may  be  found  on  the  themes  here  tieated, 
necessarily,  with  the  utmost  brevity.  The  author's  purpose  has  been  to 
give  an  outlook  upon  Christian  sociology  to  those  busy  pastors  and 
Christian  workingmen  who  have  neither  time  nor  money  for  extensive 
sociological  studies — a  comprehensive  survey,  not  topography  and 
geography  ;  to  furnish  not  only  an  introduction  and  compend  for  the 
study  of  society  from  a  Christian  standpoint,  but,  preeminently,  a  practi- 
cal working  handbook  to  guide  in  its  Christianization. 

Although  Dr.  Stuckenberg,  so  far  back  as  1 880,  discussed  the  social 
relations  of  Christians  to  each  other  in  an  able  book  entitled  Christian 
Sociology,  the  present  volume,  so  far  as  the  author  knows,  is  the  first 
published  treatise  on  Christian  Sociology  as  the  term  is  now  generally 
understood.  The  book  is  but  the  blazing  of  a  trail  into  a  virgin  forest 
which  others  will  more  fully  explore. 


NATIONAL  BUREAU  OF  REFORMS, 

'WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  July  4,  1895. 


JAMES  ORR,  D.  D.,  The  Christian  Idea  of  God  and  the  World:  I  can- 
not but  agree  with  those  who  think  that  the  kingdom  of  God,  in  Christ's 
view,  is  a  present,  developing  reality.  This  is  implied  in  the  parables  of 
growth  (mustard  seed,  leaven,  seed  growing  secretly) ;  in  the  representa- 
tions of  it,  in  its  earthly  form,  as  a  mixture  of  good  and  bad  (wheat  and 
tares,  the  net  of  fishes) ;  in  the  description  of  the  righteousness  of  the 
kingdom  (Sermon  on  the  Mount),  which  is  to  be  realized  in  the  ordinary 
human  relations,  as  well  as  in  many  special  sayings.  .  .  On  the  other 
hand  the  idea  has  an  eschatological  reference.  The  kingdom  is  not  some- 
thing which  humanity  produces  by  its  own  efforts,  but  something  which 
comes  to  it  from  above.  It  is  the  entrance  into  humanity  of  a  new  life 
from  heaven.  In  its  origin,  its  powers,  its  blessings,  its  aims,  its  end  it 
is  supernatural  and  heavenly.  Hence  it  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  and 
two  stadia  are  distinguished  in  its  existence — an  earthly  and  an  eternal. 
—Pp.  405,  406. 


AUTHOR'S  INTRODUCTION. 


ALL  reforms  are  relations.  So  are  vices.  Although  specialists  are. 
more  needed  than  ever  before,  one-idea  reforms  belong  to  the  individ- 
ualistic ages  of  the  past.  Steam  and  electricity  have  socialized  the 
world.  Vices  quickly  recognized  this  sign  of  the  times,  and  became 
"  liberty  leagues."  Reforms  more  slowly  formed  "  unions." 

Too  much  is  commonly  claimed  by  the  one-idea  reformer  for  his  pet 
reform.  Social  ills  cannot  all  be  remedied  by  a  single  cure-all,  nor  by  a 
single  doctor,  not  even  by  the  one  whose  sign  we  saw  in  a  Kansas  hotel, 
"  Specialist  in  all  chronic  diseases."  Small  and  Vincent's  Introduction 
to  the  Study  of  Society  (p.  74)  bids  us  remember  that  "social  improve- 
ment thus  far  has  been  by  cooperation  of  many  ameliorative  forces," 
a  historical  basis  for  the  numerous  reform  movements  which  have  of  late 
adopted  what  foreign  critics  of  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  call  "  the  do-everything 
policy." 

"  It  is  well,"  says  The  Interior,  "  that  ideas  of  moral  reform  have 
broadened  out.  They  have  for  an  age  and  a  half  been  limited  to  tem- 
perance. By  broadening  the  platform  and  making  temperance  only  a 
plank  in  it,  temperance  is  greatly  strengthened.  The  gambling  den, 
social  purity,  political  and  civil  morality — each  one  of  these  brings  its 
special  advocates  into  a  common  cause,  and  gives  to  each  line  of  reform 
the  united  strength  of  the  active  forces  of  all  lines.  There  is  no  danger 
that  they  will  fail  to  combine  against  the  saloon — which  antagonizes 
equally  the  progress  of  any  and  every  moral  reform." 

The  forty  departments  of  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  include  the  ripest  one- 
fourth  of  current  reforms.  The  King's  Daughters  are  another  "  do- 
everything"  society.  The  Endeavor  good  citizenship  movement,  the 
programs  of  the  Evangelical  Alliance  conferences,  the  institutional 
churches,  the  university  settlements,  all  aim  at  many  reforms,  not  one 
only. 

Individuals  who  enter  upon  practical  study  of  any  one  reform  usually 
find  themselves  led  into  another  and  another.  MissWillard  starts  out  to 
study  temperance,  and  becomes  also  the  special  advocate  of  labor,  of 
purity,  of  all  Christian  reforms  ;  putting  more  statesmanship  in  her  annual 
review  of  public  affairs  than  any  Governor  or  President  dares  to  put  into 
his  annual  message.  So,  again,  Professor  Richard  T.  Ely  starts  to  study 
labor,  and  presently  is  writing  temperance  tracts.  John  Burns  and  Hon. 
T.  V.  Powderly  also  come  to  be  temperance  advocates  through  labor  leader- 
ship. Mrs.  Josephine  Shaw  Lowell  devotes  her  great  talents  to  the  new 
science^  of  charity,  and  presently  is  the  Joan  of  Arc  in  the  victorious 
sweaters'  strike. 

In  Chicago  and  New  Orleans  working  men  start  out  to  secure  emanci- 


16  AUTHOR'S  INTRODUCTION. 

pation  from  Sunday  slavery,  with  no  thought  of  becoming  "  temperance 
fanatics,"  but  finding  the  Sunday  saloons  the  center  of  the  forces  that 
resist  their  rightful  demand,  they  make  the  closing  of  saloons  a  prominent 
part  of  their  program,  and  learn  also  the  fallacy  of  the  saloon's  pretense 
of  friendship  for  labor. 

Municipal  reform,  when  it  is  ripe,  will  include  in  its  attacks,  as  the 
united  forces  of  its  foes,  the  liquor  traffic  and  drinking  usages,  gambling 
in  all  its  forms,  impurity,  injustice  to  labor,  unrestricted  immigration, 
the  spoils  system,  and  wilful  pauperism.  The  "  ring  "  attacked  is  found, 
on  close  fighting,  to  include  this  whole  circle  of  vices,  against  which 
must  be  marshaled  the  whole  circle  of  Christian  reforms. 

This  book  aims  to  coordinate  all  these  reforms  as  parts  of  one  great 
reform— the  reform  which  is  the  consummation  of  religion — namely,  the 
Christianizing  of  society,  which  is  "  the  kingdom  of  God,"  to  the  estab- 
lishment of  which,  not  to  personal  salvation  merely,  "the  chosen  people" 
qf  both  Testaments  are  divinely,  but  not  yet  effectually,  called. 

How  like  a  bugle-call  from  the  sky  sounds  the  divine  cry,  "  Who  will 
stand  up  for  me  against  the  workers  of  iniquity  ?  "  One  reason  why  this 
divine  call  is  not  more  effectual  is  that  God's  army,  as  in  the  days  of 
Gideon,  has  too  many  in  it — of  the  cowardly  and  selfish,  who  cannot 
stand  the  water  test,  whether  at  church  time  or  election  time.  The 
Gallios  that  don't  care  if  the  battling  apostles  are  beaten  in  both  senses 
of  the  word,  are  too  many  of  them  inside  the  Church.  To  return  to  the 
central  thought  of  this  Introduction,  we  note  that  the  fundamental  dilli- 
culty  (which  this  book  seeks  to  remove)  is  that  too  many  are  only  frac- 
tional Christians,  fractional  reformers.  Many  of  them,  in  their  imitation 
of  Christ,  have  learned  liis  meekness  from  a  monk,  who  retreated  from 
the  battle  of  life,  but  have  overlooked  the  two-edged  sword  in  his  mouth. 
Not  a  few  sincere  Christian  reformers  have  only  one  edge  to  their  swords. 
They  fight  "  the  ring,"  but  spare  the  rum — indeed  surrender  to  it  not  only 
the  week  but  the  Sabbath. 

One  of  the  chief  encouragements  to  reform  writing  and  speaking  is  that 
the  reformer  daily  finds  offenders  that  need  only  "  the  arrest  of  thought." 
In  more  than  a  score  of  instances  a  brief  word  of  mine  about  Sunday 
mails,  in  a  union  meeting,  has  caused  the  immediate  Sabbath  closing  of 
the  post-office  by  local  petition.  A  word  even  to  the  unwise  is  often 
sufficient. 

Just  as  we  are  penning  these  last  words  of  this  book  comes  another 
encouragement  in  the  smashing  of  the  slate  of  the  Emperor  of  the  Empire 
State  by  Hon.  Warner  Miller,  who  would  not  consent  to  the  silence  of 
the  New  York  Republican  platform  of  1895  on  the  leading  issue  of  the 
hour,  the  question  whether  the  Sabbath  should  be  surrendered  to  the 
saloon,  but  rallied  the  rank  and  file  to  his  own  triumphant  leadership  in 
declaring  for  "  the  maintenance  of  the  American  Sunday  in  the  interests 
of  labor  and  morality."  The  incident  is  of  far-reaching  significance,  as 
showing  that  the  people  will  follow  better  leaders  to  nobler  battles  for 
Christ  and  humanity,  if  such  leaders  will  but  summon  them  in  His  Name. 
September  23,  1895. 


SYLLABUS  OF  LECTURES. 


GENERAL  SUBJECT  :  PRACTICAL  CHRISTIAN  SOCIOLOGY. 
/.  From  the  Standpoint  of  the  Church. 

Humanitarianism  and  spirituality  in  Christ's  teachings.  Christian 
sociology  anticipated  and  defined.  Relation  to  the  Kingship  of  Christ. 
The  universality  of  his  la\v.  The  Kingship  of  Christ  as  related  to  the 
Saviorship  of  Christ  in  the  Bible,.  The  Lord's  Day  the  "  sign "  of 
Christ's  Lordship.  In  what  sense  the  Kingship  of  Christ  is  the  Bible's 
ultimate  theme.  Neglect  of  it  in  the  Church  to-day,  and  reasons  there- 
for. Individual  conversions  the  necessary  prelude  of  social  regenera- 
tion, although  unable  to  accomplish  it  alone.  The  Old  Testament 
message  chiefly  a  social  one.  That  of  the  New  first,  but  not  finally,  to 
the  individual.  The  socializing  influence,  in  post-biblical  history,  of  the 
Christian  idea  of  the  individual's  relations  and  rights.  The  Reformation 
a  renaissance  of  intellectual  and  spiritual  individuality.  Its  controlling 
influence  in  the  making  of  America.  Its  ethical  and  social  deficiencies. 
The  new  era  of  conflicting  and  cooperating  social  and  individualistic 
tendencies  introduced  by  the  discoveries  of  steam  power,  political  power, 
and  political  equality  in  the  eighteenth  century.  The  nineteenth  cen- 
tury's awakening,  progress,  and  problems.  The  growth  of  social  evils 
due  in  part  to  the  Church's  failure  to  apprehend  its  social  functions. 
The  power  of  sacred  individuality  to  be  held  fast,  but  social  evils  to  be 
adequately  treated  only  by  social  action  of  united  churches.  Their  duty 
to  "the  new  charity."  Institutional  churches.  State  and  national 
federation  of  churches  for  social  reform.  Proposed  union  of  all  Chris- 
tians in  a  world-circle  of  social  reform  conventions  to  celebrate  approach- 
ing completion  of  nineteen  Christian  centuries. 

//.   From  the  Standpoint  of  the  Family  and  Education. 

(a)  THE  FAMILY. — Purity  and  Home  both  Christian.  Purity  more 
important  .than  property.  The  family  the  sociological  unit.  How  the 
decadence 'of  home  promotes  social  evils.  Its  foundation,  monogamy, 
to  be  defended  against  Mormonism  and  unscriptural  divorce.  Polygamy 

»7 


l8  SYLLABUS   OF    LECTURES. 

never  sanctioned,  but  always  uprooted  by  the  Bible.  The  pretty  sayings 
of  heathen  religions  at  the  Parliament  of  Religions  as  affected  by  their 
treatment  of  women.  The  present  status  of  Mormonism.  Divorce 
statistics.  Hon.  Carroll  D.  Wright's  argument  for  other  than  scriptural 
permissions  for  divorce  answered.  The  multiplication  of  divorces  a 
national,  not  sectional,  evil.  Arguments  for  and  against  a  national 
marriage  and  divorce  law.  State  commissions.  Other  remedies.  "Girl 
bachelors."  Society's  chief  interest  in  the  family,  child-training.  Hered- 
ity. The  honor  of  parenthood.  Delicacy  and  difficulty  of  teaching  on 
this  subject.  Impure  talk.  "  Morals  versus  art."  The  dance  and 
theater.  Hygienic  education  for  girls.  Intemperance  as  related  to  the 
family.  Motherhood,  the  "  struggle  for  the  life  of  others."  Family 
affection  increased  by  Christianity.  Power  of  child-training  as  compared 
to  heredity.  Home  as  a  school  of  obedience.  Woman's  work  and  child- 
labor  as  related  to  family  life.  Social  clubs.  Why  mothers  should 
study  civics  and  sociology.  Woman  suffrage  considered.  Home  wor- 
ship. Home  department  of  the  Sabbath-school.  "  Ministers'  sons  and 
deacons'  daughters."  The  Sabbath  as  the  Home  Day. 

(b)  EDUCATION. — Child-saving  institutions  which  are  both  home  and 
school.  Danger  of  making  it  too  easy  for  parents  to  transfer  to  others 
the  care  of  their  children.  A  reform  school  "  kindergarten  "  of  "  incor- 
rigibles."  Parental  shirking  not  confined  to  the  poor.  Promoted  by 
per  capita  appropriations  to  sectarian  institutions.  The  placing-out  plan 
better  than  the  congregate  plan.  Improvements  in  placing  out.  Essen- 
tial moral  education  embarrassed  by  state  aid.  But  compulsory  state 
action  needed  to  complete  the  work.  Industrial  education.  Fresh  Air 
Fund  and  kindred  summer  charities  for  children.  The  common  schools 
as  related  to  parents  of  pupils.  "The  school  question."  Proposed 
division  of  the  school  funds.  Roman  Catholic  claim  not  withdrawn. 
What  it  is.  How  it  differs  from  the  historic  American  theory  as  to 
moral  education.  An  instance  of  harmonious  teaching  of  Christian 
morals  by  Protestants  and  Roman  Catholics  in  cooperation.  Scientific 
temperance  education.  Hygienic  necessity  of  Sabbath  rest  to  be  added. 
Additional  moral  education  as  to  gambling  proposed.  Colleges  as 
centers  of  reform  influence.  University  extension  in  the  form  of 
lectures.  Other  out-of-school  studies.  Reform  topics  suggested  for 
sociological  institutes.  University  settlements  described.  Their  relation 
to  religion.  The  newspaper  as  an  educator. 

///.  From  the  Standpoint  of  Capital  and  Labor. 

Justice  the  industrial  issue.     Injustice  in  current  distribution  admitted. 
The  issue  is  seen  in   the  Carnegie  strike.     Not  capitalists  but  capitalism 


SYLLABUS   OF    LECTURES.  19 

accused.  Insufficiency  of  materialistic  motive  in  labor  reform.  Justice 
in  wages  and  prices.  Justice  in  work.  Labor  unions' defense  of  skimp- 
ing work.  Injustice  of  sympathetic  strikes.  Labor  trust  attempted. 
Final  triumph  of  industrial  justice  assured.  In  view  of  its  slow  approach, 
patience  with  aspiration  should  be  the  attitude  of  the  poor.  And  an 
increased  charity  the  characteristic  of  the  rich.  The  "new  charity" 
and  the  newest.  The  problem  of  the  unemployed.  How  it  is  affected 
by  the  rush  to  cities.  General  Booth's  "  farm  colonies."  What  Amer- 
ican cities  have  done  recently  for  the  unemployed.  State  employment 
bureaus.  "  The  poor  man's  bank."  How  liquor  funds,  if  otherwise 
spent,  would  greatly  increase  employment.  Pending  the  achievement  of 
industrial  justice  Christian  conferences  of  capital  and  labor  needed. 
Conflict  delays  the  right  issue.  Relation  of  low  wages  to  low  morals. 
Attitude  of  collegians  and  Christians  toward  new  reforms.  Labor  con- 
ferences of  Emperor  William  and  Dr.  Washington  Gladden. 

IV,  From  the  Standpoint  of  Capital  and  Labor,  Continued. 

Labor  problems  should  be  studied  historically  rather  than  prophetically. 
Utopias  of  doubtful  utility.  The  "  independent  farmer"  of  the  individ- 
ualistic past  as  contrasted  with  the  independent  farmer  of  to-day.  The 
new  era  of  social  production,  introduced  by  the  discovery  of  steam. 
Industrial  "  liberty ''  and  political  economy  discredited  by  cruelties  of 
British  employers.  Socialistic  remedies  of  our  century.  Socialism 
defined.  Weakness  of  its  ultimate  program.  Its  immediate  program 
more  favored.  Arguments  urged  in  behalf  of  government  ownership  of 
railroads.  Cooperation  of  churches  and  labor  unions  in  behalf  of  the 
Rest  Day. 

V.   From  the  Standpoint  of  Citizenship. 

Civil  officers  "  ministers  of  God."  The  civil  Kingship  of  Christ 
theoretically  accepted  by  our  people.  American  theory  of  Church  and 
State.  Sectarian  appropriations.  Sabbath  closing  of  the  World's  Fail- 
by  Congress.  "  The  Christian  Amendment."  I.  Political  reforms 
possible  under  existing  laws  :  Exalting  the  ethical  character  of  political 
action.  The  pulpit's  true  relation  to  politics.  Political  toleration  to  be 
preached.  Impartial  sermons  on  great  political  principles.  The  minis- 
ter's duty  and  rights  as  a  citizen.  Government  of  the  people  is  through 
officers  elected  at  the  polls  but  selected  at  the  primaries.  Use  and  abuse 
of  parties.  Primaries  necessary  to  party  action.  To  be  improved  rather 
than  abolished.  Good  nominators  necessary  in  order  to  good  nomina- 
tions. New  political  machinery,  such  as  ballot  reform,  not  sufficient. 
The  independent's  right  in  the  primary.  Lawlessness  compared  with 


20  SYLLABUS    OF    LECTURES. 

anarchy.  Law-makers  as  law-breakers.  Law-breaking  at  the  World's 
Fair.  By  the  Sunday  papers  also.  By  New  York  bribers  of  police. 
Anarchistic  governors.  American  mayors.  City  government  by  council 
favored.  The  sale  of  indulgences  to  law-breakers.  Municipal  reform 
must  oppose  the  mixing,  not  only  of  national  politics,  but  also  of  saloon 
politics,  with  city  elections.  The  issue  not  legislative,  but  executive. 
Relative  powers  of  mayor,  sheriff,  governor.  Instances  of  law  enforce- 
ment in  spite  of  unfaithful  mayors.  How  judges  may  aid  social  reforms, 
especially  in  naturalization.  II.  Political  betterments  through  improved 
legislation  :  I.  Laws  needed  for  purifying  citizenship.  Negro  suffrage. 
Indian  suffrage.  The  immigrant  vote.  Chinese  exclusion,  z.  Laws 
needed  to  protect  the  purity  of  elections.  Our  large  venal  vote.  New 
form  of  bribery  under  ballot  reform.  3.  Laws  needed  to  guard  the 
purity  of  public  office.  4.  Laws  needed  to  protect  the  purity  of  legisla- 
tion. Election  of  senators  by  the  people.  State  and  city  legislatures. 
Tariff.  Currency.  Income  tax.  Internal  revenue  laws.  License  laws. 
Proportional  representation.  The  referendum.  Constitutional  amend- 
ment needed.  "  The  Third  House."  The  Sabbath  as  the  weekly 
Independence  Day. 


DR.  BENJAMIN  RUSH  :  He  who  shall  introduce  into  public  affairs  the 
principles  of  primitive  Christianity  will  change  the  face  of  the  world. 

PROFESSOR  RICHARD  T.  ELY,  PH.  D.  :  The  remedy  for  social 
discontent  and  dynamite  bombs  is  Christianity  as  taught  in  the  New 
Testament. 

HON.  CARROLL  D.  WRIGHT,  COMMISSIONER  U.  S.  DEPARTMENT  OF 
LABOR  :  I  believe  that  in  the  adoption  of  the  philosophy  of  the  religion 
of  Jesus  Christ  as  a  practical  creed  for  the  conduct  of  business  lies  the 
surest  and  speediest  solution  of  those  industrial  difficulties  which  are 
exciting  the  minds  of  men  to-day,  and  leading  many  to  think  that  the 
crisis  of  government  is  at  hand. 

WILLIAM  E\VART  GLADSTONE  :  Talk  about  the  questions  of  the  day  ; 
there  is  but  one  question  and  that  is  the  Gospel.  It  can  and  will  correct 
everything  needing  correction. 

Louis  KOSSUTH  :  If  the  doctrines  of  Christianity  which  are  found  in 
the  Xew  Testament  could  be  applied  to  human  society,  I  believe  the 
social  problem  could  be  got  at. — Quoted,  Christianity  Practically  Applied, 
I.  463- 

R.  S.  MAcARTHUR,  D.  D.  :  We  do  not  want  an  unchristian  philan- 
thropy ;  neither  ought  we  to  have  an  unphilanthropic  Christianity. — In 
Christian  Work. 

PASTOR  FREDERICK  NEUMANN,  Frankfort,  Germany  :  I  am  convinced 
that  if  Jesus  were  among  us  now  he  would  deal  less  with  the  blind  than 
with  the  unemployed,  for  the  misery  of  the  workless  is  greater  than  the 
misery  of  the  blind. 

In  the  desert  of  dry  economic  discussion  we  shall  hear  once  more  the 
cry  of  the  Psalmist,  "As  the  heart  panteth  after  the  water-brooks,  so 
panteth  my  soul  after  thee,  O  God."  Faith,  long  repressed,  shall  burst 
forth  with  a  gladness  as  of  long-locked  waters.  We  shall  know  at  last 
that  we  must  be  in  Christ  before  we  can  work  with  Christ. — Quoted  from 
The  Outlook,  March  30,  1895. 

THOMAS  CARLYLE  :  The  Speaking  Function,  this  of  Truth  coming  to 
us  with  a  living  voice,  nay  in  a  living  shape,  and  as  a  concrete  practical 
exemplar  :  this,  with  all  our  Writing  and  Printing  Function,  has  a 
perennial  place.  Could  he  but  find  the  point  again, — take  the  old  spec- 
tacles off  his  nose,  and  looking  up  discover,  almost  in  contact  with  him, 
what  the  real  Satanas  and  soul-devouring,  world-devouring  Devil,  now  is  ! 
Original  Sin  and  such  like  are  bad  enough,  I  doubt  not  ;  but  distilled  Gin, 
dark  Ignorance,  Stupidity,  dark  Corn-Law,  Bastile  and  Company,  what 
are  they  ?  Will  he  discover  our  new  real  Satan,  whom  he  has  to  fight  : 
or  go  on  droning  through  his  old  nose  spectacles  about  old  extinct 
Satans  ;  and  never  see  the  real  one,  till  he  feel  him  at  his  own  throat 
and  ours  ?  That  is  the  question  for  the  world. — Past  and  Present, 
Book  h'.  Ch.  I. 


PRINCETON  LECTURES 

ON 

PRACTICAL  CHRISTIAN  SOCIOLOGY. 

I.  FROM  THE  STANDPOINT  OF  THE  CHURCH. 

§  i.  THE  humanitarianism  of  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount 
was  not  proclaimed  by  Christ  until  the  second  year  of  his 
ministry.  It  was  preceded,  in  the  first  Christ's  HU- 
year,  by  the  sermon  on  worship  at  Jacob's  manitananism. 
Well,  and  that  was  preceded  by  the  sermon  to  Nico- 
demus  on  regeneration,  and  that  was  preceded  by  the  proc- 
lamation of  atonement  at  the  very  beginning  of  Christ's 
ministry  in  the  greeting  of  John  the  Baptist,  "  Behold 
the  Lamb  of  God,  that  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world." 
Note  Christ's  order:  atonement,  regeneration,  worship, 
humanitarianism.  We  should  neither  begin  with  humani- 
tarianism nor  end with  worship. 

The  Christian  development  of  human  individuality  is 
the  spinal  cord  in  the  history  of  civilization;  but  the 
hour  is  come  for  Christian  sociology,  which  is  the  study 
of  society  from  a  Christian  standpoint  with  a  view  to  its 
Christianization. ' 

§  2.  The   heart   of   Christian   sociology   is    the  King- 
ship of  Christ.     The  individual  is  saved  by  his  cross,  but 
society  is  saved  by  his  crown,  that  is,  by     Kingship  of 
the  application  of  the  law  of   Christ  to  all   Christ, 
human  associations — to  the  family,  the  school,  the  shop, 
the  Church,  the  state. 

NOTE. — The  figures  in  the  text  refer  to  notes  in  the  Appendix. 
23 


24  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

§  3.  The  law  of  Christ,  which  is  to  be  thus  applied,  in- 
cludes more  than  that  trilogy  of  love,  the   "new  com- 
mandment,"   the    Golden    Rule,    and    the 

Law  of  Christ.  ,  e        .     . 

Royal  Law.  i  hose  two  words  of  Christ, 
"  My  commandments,"  include  many  other  New  Testa- 
ment laws.  The  general  opinion  that  there  are  only  ten 
commandments  is  not  more  unscriptural  than  that  equally 
common  opinion  that  the  Decalogue  is  not  strictly  a  part 
of  the  law  of  Christ.  It  is  his  not  only  in  that  he  indorsed 
it,4  but  also  in  that  he  originally  proclaimed  it.  The 
Divine  Person  who  gave  the  law  on  Sinai  was  seen 3 
and  therefore  the  Son,  for  "  No  man  hath  seen  God  [that 
is,  the  Father]  at  any  time;  the  only  begotten  Son  who 
is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath  declared  [or 
revealed]  him."4 

But  when  the  laws  and  law  principles  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment have  been  added  to  those  of  the  New,  we  have  not 
yet  before  us  the  complete  law  of  Christ,  which  includes 
also  the  so-called  "  laws  of  Nature,"  "  the  Oldest  Testa-: 
ment,"  of  which  Christ  is  divinely  declared  to  be  the 
author.  "In  the  beginning  was  the  Word.  The  world 
was  made  by  him,  and  the  world  knew  him  not."& 
Nor  does  it  yet  know  Christ  as  its  Creator.  Although 
John  three  times  declares  that  "the  world  was  made  by 
him,"  who  was  "made  flesh  and  dwelt  among  us";  and 
although  the  book  of  Hebrews  twice  declares  the  same; 
and  although  Paul  in  Colossians,  which  presents  Christ 
as  King  of  the  Cosmos  as  well  as  King  of  the  Church, 
proclaims  that  in  him  were  all  things  created,  and  that 
with  him  all  creation  is  filled,  and  that  by  him  all  things 
"hold  together,"  yet  how  seldom  to  a  child's  curious 
questions  about  the  great  world  does  anyone  answer 
"Jesus  made  it"  !  He  is  known  as  the  author  of  "the 
new  creation,"  only — as  Redeemer,  but  not  as  Creator. 
If  the  so-called  "Apostles'  Creed,"  which  is  partly 
responsible  for  the  exclusion  of  Christ  from  the  work  of 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    THE    CHURCH.  25 

creation,  is  to  be  made  truly  apostolic,  in  view  of  the 
foregoing  words  of  apostles  we  must  change  a  word  and 
say,  "  I  believe  in  God  the  Father,  Almighty,  Maker  of 
Heaven  and  earth  through  Jesus  Christ  His  only  begot- 
ten Son,  our  Lord."  Natural  science,  by  its  evidences 
of  design,  order,  and  progress,  proves  mind  in  nature; 
Scripture  proclaims  that  mind  to  be  "the  mind  of 
Christ,"  whom  we  disobey  whenever  we  disregard  a  law 
written  in  our  bodies  as  surely  as  if  it  were  written  in 
our  Bible. 

§  4.  The  most  serious  error  that  has  come  down  to  us 
from  the  Middle  Ages,  one  of  much  greater  harmful  ness 
than  many  theological  and  ecclesiastical  "secular" 
errors  more  discussed,  is  the  unwarranted,  and"Sacred." 
unscriptural  division  of  life  into  "sacred"  and  "secular,"6 
the  double  standard  of  piety,  as  unwarranted  as  the 
double  standard  of  purity — the  attempted  withdrawal  of 
the  larger  part  of  life  from  the  crown  of  Christ,  to  which 
by  right  it  is  all  equally  subject.  His  Kingdom  includes 
the  mineral  kingdom,  and  so  silver  legislation;  the  vege- 
table and  animal  kingdom,  and  so  the  county  fairs;  as 
well  as  the  spiritual  kingdom,  to  which,  rather  than  the 
animal  kingdom,  man  really  belongs  by  right  of  his 
highest  faculties. 

The  venerable  Emperor  William  I.  of  Germany, 
addressing  school  children,  asked,  "To  what  kingdom 
does  this  stone  belong?"  "To  the  mineral  kingdom," 
was  the  reply.  "And  to  what  kingdom  this  flower?" 
"  To  the  vegetable  kingdom."  "And  to  what  kingdom 
do  I  belong?"  The  children,  wiser  than  their  books, 
instinctively  refused  to  classify  their  emperor  with 
animals.  After  a  brief  silence  a  child  said  reverently, 
"To  God's  Kingdom,  Sire,"  a  fact  of  which  our  political 
leaders  also  need  to  be  reminded. 

Let  a. little  child  lead  us  to  effective  protest  against 
the  unchristian  and  unscientific  classification  of  man  with 


26  PRACTICAL   CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

animals.  Vegetables  have  mineral  elements,  and  animals 
have  vegetable  elements,  but  both  are  classified  by  their 
highest  faculties.  So  man  should  be  classified,  not  by  his 
lower,  animal  qualities,  but  by  his  higher,  spiritual 
powers.  Science,  as  voiced  in  recent  presidential 
addresses  of  the  British  Association,  finds  God  in  the 
universe,  and  must  therefore  add  to  its  classification 
a  spiritual  kingdom,  to  which  man  also  as  the  son  of  God 
belongs  by  right  of  his  highest  faculties.  This  spiritual 
kingdom  includes  all  and  only  those  who  can  know  as 
well  as  obey  the  divine  law.  The  fellowship  of  those 
who  not  instinctively  but  voluntarily  adopt  this  law  of 
our  Savior-Lord  is  the  essence  of  the  Church,  the  stand- 
point from  which  we  view  social  problems  in  this  lecture. 

§  5.  In  order  to  solve  social  problems,  which  call  for 
social  action,  the  Church  needs  to  be  reminded  that  the 
Saviorship  Kingship  of  Christ  as  the  salvation  of 
and  Kingship,  society  and  the  Saviorship  of  Christ  in  its 
relation  to  the  individual,  are  equally  and  often  together 
proclaimed  in  the  Bible. 

That  first  gospel,  the  promise  that  the  seed  of  the 
woman  should  bruise  the  serpent's  head,  and  it  should 
bruise  his  heel,  pictures  the  promised  Christ  as  a  bruised 
Conqueror,  a  Savior-King.  The  later  prophecies  painted 
the  Coming  One  sometimes  as  a  sufferer,  sometimes  as  a 
sovereign,  which  led  some  of  the  Jews  that  were  unable 
to  conceive  of  a  king  as  a  voluntary  sufferer  to  expect 
two  Messiahs.  At  the  birth  of  Christ  two  cries  rang  out 
together:  "Unto  you  is  born  a  Savior."  "Where  is  he 
that  is  born  King?"  On  the  Mount  of  Coronation  Jesus 
"  spake  of  his  decease."  When  we  recall  the  cross  at  the 
Lord's  Supper  that  very  name  should  prompt  us  to  look 
above  his  wounded  feet  and  hands  and  side  and  brow,  to 
the  words  above  his  head,  "This  is  the  King  ";  to  which 
also  points  the  word  sacrament,  whose  original  meaning 
is  a  soldier's  oath  of  loyalty  to  his  king.  These  double 


FROM    THE   STANDPOINT    OF    THE   CHURCH.  27 

pictures  of  the  Savior-King  culminate  in  Revelation  in 
the  throne  on  which  was  a  Lamb  "as  it  had  been  slain." 
"  The  gospel  of  our  salvation  "  is  also  "  the  gospel  of  the 
kingdom,"  the  good  news  including  not  only  pardon 
through  Jesus  the  Savior,  but  also  protection  and  direc- 
tion through  Christ  the  King. 

At  the  portals  of  that  same  book  of  Revelation,  which 
is  preeminently  the  book  of  Christ's  Kingship,  stands 
the  most  impressive  sign  of  his  present  earthly  authority, 
"the  Lord's  Day,"  the  profound  significance'of  which  in 
this  connection  I  have  never  seen  developed.  One  day 
in  every  week  an  invisible  Lord  commands  us  to  halt  in 
the  most  absorbing  pursuits  of  our  earthly  life:  in  the 
pursuit  of  money  and  business;  in  the  pursuit  of  pleasure; 
in  the  pursuit  of  politics  and  fame;  in  the  pursuit  of 
education;  and  we  halt  as  a  sign  that  we  believe  in  that 
invisible  Lord  and  are  loyal  to  his  law.  There  is  no  other 
sign  of  our  faith  and  loyalty  so  impressive  to  a  selfish 
world  as  this  twenty-four-hour  halt  in  our  work  every 
week  at  Christ's  command.  The  Lord's  Day  is  therefore 
the  "  sign,"  the  ensign  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  its  field 
of  blue  spangled  with  stars  and  sun;  its  stripes  the  black 
and  white  of  night  and  day,  and  the  many  colors  of  sun- 
rise and  sunset;  and  this  flag  of  Christ  is  carried  round 
the  world  every  week  and  is  saluted,  by  some  in  every 
land  by  the  laying  aside  of  tools  and  toil,  in  token  of 
their  loyalty  to  a  living  Lord.  Breaking  the  Sabbath, 
therefore,  is  tearing  the  flag  of  the  Government  of  the 
universe,  and  so  an  offense  kindred  to  treason.  We  have 
forgotten  all  the  murderers  of  the  Revolution,  but  not 
Benedict  Arnold,  because  an  offense  against  a  good 
government  the  calm  verdict  of  history  adjudges  to  be  a 
greater  wrong  than  any  that  can  be  done  to  individuals. 
Desecrating  the  Lord's  Day,  in  addition  to  any  wrong  to 
workers  or  to  society  that  it  involves,  is  high  treason  to 
the  Lord  Himself.7 


28  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

§  6.    The  Kingship  of  Christ  rather  than  the  Saviorship  of 
Christ,  is  the  Bible's  ultimate  theme.     Saviorship  has  chiefly 

Bible's  uiti-  to  do  with  the  abnormal  and  temporary 
mate  Theme,  period  of  sin.  Kingship  is  Christ's  eternal 
and  normal  relation  to  the  universe.  It  is  only  as 
Mediatorial  King  that  Christ's  Kingship  ever  ends. 
"  He  shall  reign  forever  and  ever." 

§  7.  But  so  far  is  the  Kingship  of  Christ  from  being 
equal  to  the  Saviorship  of  Christ  in  the  current  thought 

Kingship  Neg-  °f  the  Church,  that  in  Schaff's  Propedeutic, 
lected.  the  standard  catalogue  of  modern  theologi- 

cal books,  of  which  whole  pages  are  required  to  give  the 
mere  titles  of  books  of  Christ  as  the  atoning  Savior,  but 
one  book  is  catalogued  on  the  Kingship  of  Christ,  and 
that  a  foreign  sectarian  argument  for  state  support  of  the 
Church. 

The  Kingship  of  Christ  has  been  thus  neglected  in  our 
day,  partly  because  it  has  been  involved  in  five  sectarian 
conflicts,8  which  have  made  it  in  the  past  to  many 
more  suggestive  of  debate  than  of  devotion;  partly 
because  this  is  a  sentimental  age,  more  inclined  to  love 
than  law;  partly  because  this  is  a  democratic  age,  prej- 
udiced against  the  very  name  of  kings;  but  partly  also — 
and  this  is  the  profoundest  reason — because,  in  the  divine 
order  of  development,  the  salvation  of  individuals  through 
the  Saviorship  of  Christ  precedes  the  salvation  of  society 
through  the  Kingship  of  Christ.  It  was  necessary  that 
Christ  should  first  gather  a  great  host  of  regenerated 
individuals,  through  whom  the  regeneration  of  society  is 
now  to  be  achieved.' 

§  8.  The  ideals  of  unselfish  social  reform  were  born  of 
Christ,  and  can  be  fully  realized  therefore  only  through 
the  leadership  of  those  who  have  received  his  unselfish 
spirit.10 

§  9.  Those  who  say  society  can  be  regenerated  by  the 
regeneration  of  individuals  are  equally  in  error  with  those 


FROM    THE   STANDPOINT   OF   THE   CHURCH.  20 

who  assume  that  it  can  be  regenerated  without  that. 
Conversion  to  be  a  cure-all  must  convert  all,  which  the 
parables  of  the  wheat  and  tares  and  of  the 

Revivals. 

net  forbid  us  to  expect.  '  Nor  does  individ- 
ual conversion  give  method  oi  social  regeneration,  but  only 
motirc.  A  revival,  in  saving  individuals,  does  not  save 
society  from  social  evils  unless  the  churches,  by  wise  social 
action,  use  their  reenforcements  unitedly  against  such 
evils.11  But  the  conversion  of  individuals  has  ever 
been  the  necessary  preparation  for  such  social  action. 
Individual  salvation  was,  therefore,  the  first  work  of 
Christianity. 

§  10.  Before  Christ  brought  individuality  to  light,  not 
only  in  pagan  lands  but  also  in  Palestine  the  unit  was  the 
family,  of  which  the  husband  and  father  was 

Old  Testament. 

both  brains  and  conscience,  in  his  own 
unquestioned  estimation.  His  control  of  his  wife  and 
child  and  servants  was  almost  as  complete  as  his  control 
of  his  cattle.  The  old  prophets  spoke,  not  to  individuals — 
save  in  the  case  of  kings,  when  they  were  really  speaking 
to  the  government — but  to  families,  tribes,  cities,  nations. 
Ministers  should  not  forget  that  they  are  successors, 
not  of  priests  but  of  prophets,  who  were  statesmen  as 
well  as  preachers.*  The  pastors  of  premiers  and  presi- 

*  Rev.  Dr.  Charles  H.  Parkhurst  says  of  the  sermon  which  inaugurated 
municipal  reform  in  New  York  City,  in  his  book  Our  Fight  with 
Tammany:  "I  uttered  only  thirty  minutes  of  indictment  against  the 
blood-sucking  scoundrels  that  are  draining  the  veins  of  our  body  munici- 
pal, and  they  were  all  set  wiggling  like  a  lot  of  muck-worms  in  a  hot 
shovel.  I  am  not  such  a  fool  as  to  suppose  that  it  wa's  the  man  that  said 
it  that  did  the  work  ;  nor  that  it  was  what  was  said  that  did  the  work, 
for  it  had  been  said  a  hundred  times  before  with  more  thoroughness  and 
detail.  It  was  the  pulpit  that  did  the  work.  Journalistic  roasting  these 
vagabonds  will  enjoy  and  grow  cool  over.  But  when  it  is  clear  that  the 
man  who  speaks  it  is  speaking  it,  not  for  the  purpose  of  putting  money 
into  his  pocket  or  power  into  his  party,  but  is  speaking  it  because  it  is 
true,  and,  in  speaking  it,  appreciates  its  oracular  authority  as  one  com« 


30  PRACTICAL   CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

dents,  of  law-makers  and  law-enforcers,  should  imitate 
Nathan  and  Elijah  in  the  faithfulness  of  their  private  and 
personal  admonitions.13  A  pastor  who  has  a  large 
number  of  such  persons  in  his  audience — in  a  capital  city, 
for  instance — may  properly  preach  with  a  degree  of 
frequency  on  what  are  called  public  questions,  which 
should  also  be  discussed  by  preachers  in  the  press  and  on 
the  platform  and  in  Christian  conferences  and  conven^ 
tions;  but  in  the  average  congregation  the  pulpit  cannot 
wisely  be  used  for  such  themes  oftener  than  once  a 
month,13  except  in  the  season  of  important  elections, 
when  the  moral  principles  involved  should  be  discussed 
repeatedly  in  a  large,  judicial  way. 

The  attitude  of  the  Christian  leader  in  discussing  open 
social  questions,  such  as  the  labor  problem  and  the 
woman  question, — the  attitude  we  shall  take  in  these 
lectures  in  such  cases, — should  be  not  that  of  an  advocate 
but  that  of  a  judge,  impartially  submitting  to  the  jury  of 
the  people,  for  their  calm  verdict,  attested  facts  and 
unquestionable  principles,  stripped  of  all  popular  sophis- 
tries and  class  exaggerations.14  The  judge's  personal 
views  are  in  such  case  unimportant  if  not  inappropriate. 
Time  and  space  are  better  used  in  helping  the  jury  to  form 
their  own  opinions  by  giving  them  the  facts  and  laws. 

Christ  did  not  cancel  the  prophets'  social  duties  in 
showing  his  new  order  of  prophets  their  duties  to  in- 
dividual souls.  Indeed  the  New  Testament  is  hardly 
less  sociological  than  the  Old.  The  student  of  social 
problems  should  read  the  Bible  sociologically,  first  of  all.16 
This  will  make  it  seem  like  a  new  book,  as  it  has  been 
read  theologically,  to  so  large  a  degree,  in  the  past. 
There  is  more  material  for  Biblical  sociology  than  for 


missioned  of  God  to  speak  it,  there  is  a  suggestion  of  the  judgment  day 
about  it,  there  is  a  presentiment  of  the  invisible  God  back  of  it,  that 
knots  the  stringy  conscience  of  these  fellows  into  contortions  of  terror." 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    THE   CHURCH.  3! 

Biblical  theology.16  Those  who  have  read  it  with  the 
eye  set  to  the  personal  relation  of  the  personal  God  to 
the  personal  sinner  will  be  surprised  to  find  how  many  of 
its  messages  are  addressed  to  nations  and  cities;  how 
many  of  them  are  about  property  and  industry;  how 
strongly  they  insist  upon  service  as  well  as  worship." 

§11.  The  central  theme  of  both  Testaments  is  the 
kingdom  of  God,18  which  is  interpreted  by  the  words 
of  the  Lord's  Prayer:  "Thy  kingdom  Kingdom  of 
come;  thy  will  be  done  as  in  heaven  so  on  God- 
earth."19  Could  Christ  have  taught  us  to  pray  for 
what  was  not  to  be  ?  The  prayer  wraps  up  an  implied 
promise  and  prophecy  of  its  own  fulfilment.  That  fulfil- 
ment is  recorded  in  the  closing  chapters  of  the  Bible, 
whose  New  Jerusalem  our  unbelief  has  led  us  to  think  of 
as  not  only  a  heavenly  city  but  also  a  city  in  heaven, 
which  is  a  very  different  thing. 

As  the  family,  the  holy  family  of  Eden,  is  the  point  of 
departure  in  sociological  study,20  its  goal  is  the  new 
earth,  the  New  Jerusalem  " Icf  down  from  God" — S1 
the  kingdom  of  heaven,  a  divinely  ordered,  divinely 
promised,  human  and  humane  society  of  purity  and  justice 
and  brotherhood  and  humanity,  in  which  God's  will  is 
done  on  earth  as  in  heaven.  The  perfect  society  is  to 
be  not  rural  and  individual,  but  social — a  "city."  The 
proverb,  "God  made  the  country  and  man  made  the 
town,"  will  then  be  outgrown.  Cain  built  the  first  city, 
and  his  has  been  the  leading  spirit  of  cities  ever  since. 
But  the  City  of  CHRIST  is  now  building  on  the  earth.  If  this 
seems  a  hard  saying,  contrast  the  cities  of  Christendom 
not  only  with  the  New  Jerusalem  of  the  future  but  also 
with  Rome  of  the  past,  where  the  most  cultured  men  and 
the  most  pious  women  found  their  supreme  pleasure  in 
seeing  beasts,  gladiators,  and  martyrs  "butchered  to 
make  a  Roman  holiday." 

Behold  thy  King  cometh  unto  thee?  oh,  city  of  sin,  the 


32  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

old  Jerusalem,  where  even  Christ  is  sold  for  silver;  but 
by  the  leaven  of  his  love  and  law  thou  shall  become  the 
New  Jerusalem,  a  Christianized  society,  whose  traders 
and  rulers  shall  no  longer  be  confused  and  alarmed  when 
asked,  "Where  is  he  that  is  born  King?"  If  it  should 
be  asked  at  the  City  Hall  among  the  politicians,  and  in 
Wall  Street  among  the  brokers,  and  in  Fifth  Avenue  in 
the  midst  of  society  pleasures,  "  Where  is  he  that  is  born 
King  ?  "  there  would  be  no  less  confusion  to-day.  There 
is  little  sign  of  his  kingship  in  these  places.  But  revela- 
tion proclaims  a  city  on  earth  in  whose  streets  Christ 
shall  be  wholly  King. 

While  Christ's  immediate  aim  was  individual  conver- 
sion, his  ultimate  aim  was  the  conversion  of  society  from 
a  selfish  ''body  politic"  to  a  Christian  brotherhood. 
"Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself,"  he  pro- 
claimed, as  Dr.  Josiah  Strong  reminds  us,  as  the  "prac- 
tical working  principle,"  the  law,  not  the  ideal  only,  of 
Christian  society.22  In  the  parable  of  the  good  Samar- 
itan he  made  that  law  include  all  men.  The  law  has  not 
been  a  dead  letter  through  these  nineteen  Christian  cen- 
turies, but  let  us  fearlessly  ask  what  a  full  obedience  to 
it  would  require,  locally,  nationally,  internationally. 

As  against  the  Jewish  idea,  which  even  the  apostles 
held  up  to  the  time  of  the  Ascension,  that  Christ  was  to 
be  only  a  national  deliverer, — who  was  to  conquer  the 
Romans,  not  convert  them;  to  subdue  the  world,  not  save 
it, — Jesus  said,  "My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world,"  a 
phrase  to  be  interpreted  in  the  light  of  this  mistaken  view 
of  his  Messiahship.  So  also  his  saying  that  his  kingdom 
came  not  with  observation.  But  if  one  puts  all  that  the 
Bible  says  of  the  kingdom  together  it  will  be  found  that, 
while  it  was  to  begin  its  work  invisibly  in  such  individual 
hearts  as  should  accept  Christ  as  Savior  and  King,  it  was 
to  eventuate  in  a  new  order  of  things;  a  new  earth  wherein 
dwelleth  righteousness. 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    THE    CHURCH.  33 

"My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world,"  must  be  inter- 
preted in  the  light  of  that  other  and  later  Divine  word, 
"  The  kingdoms  of  this  world  are  become  the  kingdom 
of  our  Lord  and  of  his  Christ";  and  in  the  light  of  the 
latter  text  and  others,  the  former  is  seen  to  be  only  a 
denial  and  rejection  of  the  Jewish  idea  that  the  Messiah 
was  to  inaugurate  his  kingdom  with  the  sword  and  other 
political  powers  common  to  civil  government.  The  other 
passage  shows  that  he  is  to  consummate  his  kingdom  by 
dominating,  from  within  the  hearts  of  the  citizens,  the 
politics  and  trade  of  the  world. 

Those  who  thought  Christ's  kingdom  was  to  be  wholly 
external  and  temporal  were  not  more  mistaken  than  those 
who  in  later  days  have  thought  it  was  to  be  wholly  invis- 
ible and  spiritual. 

§  12.  But  Christ's  most  novel  doctrine,  which  was  to 
be  first  developed,  was  the  sacredness  of  human  individ- 
uality. The  world  had  then  not  too  little  but  individuality, 
too  much  social  action.  Christ  has  been  Christ's  Novel 
called  "the  discoverer  of  the  individual." 
The  sacredness  of  human  individuality,  because  it  was  a 
new  truth  to  the  world's  consciousness,  though  implied 
in  man's  creation,  became  the  central  truth  of  Christian 
history,  which  is  the  history  of  civilization  as  well.  Christ 
made  the  world  know  and  feel  that  each  human  being, 
even  the  woman,  the  child,  the  slave,  the  captive,  the 
foreigner,  the  cripple,  the  pauper,  the  idiot,  the  insane, 
the  criminal,  is  a  soul,  a  Son  of  God,  a  brother  or  sister 
of  Christ,  a  brother  or  sister  of  every  other  human  being, 
to  be  loved  and  helped,  not  hated  and  harmed.23  Slowly 
the  earthquake  might  of  that  idea  transformed  Europe." 

§  13.  Here  we  enter  the  distinctive  field  of  church  his- 
tory. A  professor  of  church  history  criti- 

.  /-.,/•  r     ^,     •   .-  o-/  Church  History. 

cized  my  Outline   oj    Christian  sociology  as 

containing   matter   belonging  more    properly  to   church 

history.     Strange  that  he  did  not  take  the  hint,  rather, 


34 


PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 


to  read  church  history  sociologically.  The  most  impor- 
tant element  in  church  history,  far  more  valuable  than 
its  uninspired  theology,  is  its  sociology,  the  Christian 
development  of  charity  and  humanity  and  liberty." 
Patristic  theology  has  no  authority,  though  interesting  as 
constituting  the  earliest  commentary  on  the  New  Testa- 
ment, written  by  men  who  were  associates  of  the  apostles 
or  of  their  associates.  But  more  light  has  broken  forth 
out  of  God's  Word,  and  we  have  left  that  theology  behind 
as  daylight  leaves  behind  the  morning  twilight.  But  we 
have  not  outrun  the  Christian  sociology  of  the  early  Church. 

§  14.  In  the  second  and  third  centuries,  when  the  Church 

was  terribly'persecuted,  it  nevertheless  grew,  as  Ulhorn 

shows,    because    of  the  wonderful  love  of 

Christian  Love 

in  the  Early  Christians  for  each  other,  and  for  their 
fellows;  a  love  that  required  for  its  expres- 
sion a  word  not  found  in  classic  literature,  ayanij,  mean- 
ing the  love  of  sympathy  and  pity,  which  is  distinctive 
Christian  love.  This  love  was  due  to  the  doctrine  that 
each  individual  is  a  soul,  a  brother  or  sister  of  Christ,  and 
so  of  every  other  human  being.  "  See  how  these  Christians 
love  each  other  !  "  exclaimed  the  heathen,  who  lived  in  "  a 
world  without  love."36  They  were  so  fascinated  by  the 
love  for  each  other  of  those  who  were  kindred  by  the  blood 
of  Christ  that  they  were  willing  to  join  the  noble  army  of 
martyrs  in  order  to  share  it.  If  we  could  restore  that 
caste-destroying  love,  it  would  nearly,  if  not  quite,  settle 
the  social  problem."  Christians  have  mostly  ceased 
from  -hating  each  other  for  microscopic  differences  of 
doctrine,  but  Christian  love  seldom  goes  beyond  its  own 
church  walls,  and  does  not  always  go  beyond  its  own 
hired  pew.*  Not  infrequently  I  introduce  evangelical 

*  General  society  is,  of  course,  more  Christianized,  and  the  quantity 
of  Christian  sociology  is  much  greater,  but  the  quality  of  it  inside 
the  Church,  we  fear,  has  not  improved.  The  heathen  are  not  audibly 


FROM    THE   STANDPOINT    OF    THE   CHURCH.  35 

pastors  of  the  same  city  to  each  other,  in  arranging  for 
a  union  meeting  on  'reform,  whereas  the  spirit  of  the 
early  Church  would  lead  the  pastors  of  a  city,  with  their 
wives,  to  welcome  warmly  each  new  pastor  as  a  brother 
beloved  at  the  railroad  station  on  his  very  arrival. 

§  15.  Let  us  now  follow  the  doctrine  of  human  indi- 
viduality through  three  periods  of  increasing  theological 
shadows,  whose  sociological  virtues  have  not  "Twilight 
been  sufficiently  recognized  by  those  whose  Ages." 
gaze  has  been  fixed  on  their  theological  errors.  Theo- 
logically "  Dark  Ages,"  they  are  sociologically  entitled 
to  the  milder  name  suggested  by  Dr.  McCosh,  "Twi- 
light Ages."28  And  their  twilight  was  that  of  dawn. 

§  16.  The  fourth  and  fifth  centuries  I  call  the  ante- 
papal  period  of  the  union  of  Church  and  state.  Sixteen 
centuries  of  that  mismating  bids  us  pass  the  Sixteenth 
Amendment  to  make  it  forever  impossible  in  form  or  fact 
in  our  land." 

§  17.  From  the  sixth  to  the  tenth  centuries  extends 
the  period  properly  known  as  the  Middle  Ages,  in  which 
came  the  beginnings  of  Papacy,  followed  in  the  eleventh 
to  the  fifteenth  centuries  by  the  Dark  Ages,  in  which  it 
was  fully  developed.  During  these  periods  religious  in- 
dividuality was  palsied  by  Popery.  All  Europe  had  but 
one  individual  will  in  religious  matters. 

§  18.  But   even  .in   these   three   periods,   which   were 

exclaiming  to-day,  "  See  how  these  Christians  love  elach  other ! " 
They,  and  Christians  also,  are  rather  pointing  to  "  the  flagitious  an- 
archy," the  "  Hadesian  theology  "  of  our  sectarian  conflicts,  and  to  the 
well-defined  Christian  castes  that  radiate  from  the  central  high-priced 
pew  of  Deacon  Dives  to  the  inferior  pews  of  Demos  and  Lazarus  :  the  one 
next  to  the  pulpit  and  the  other  next  to  the  door.  Not  thus  were  the  Chris- 
tian slaves  and  "  the  saints  of  Ctesar's  household  "  separated  in  the  early 
Church.  There  were  no  class  churches.  Christian  brotherhood  was  not, 
as  often  to-day,  so  nominal  that,  in  the  words  of  Professor  Ely,  one 
would  rather  be  a  second  cousin  by  blood  than  a  "  brother,"  in  the  gen- 
eral sense,  even  to  a  Christian. 


36  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

theologically  dark,  darker,  darkest,  and  morally  bad, 
worse,  and  worst,  while  the  Church  in  Rome  declined  in 
quality,  Christianity  on  the  whole  gained  in  quantity, 
gained  in  charity  and  political  liberty  in  its  widened  field, 
which  now  covered  the  whole  of  Europe,  whose  pagan 
and  barbaric  cruelties  and  despotisms  it  was  undermining 
by  the  Christian  idea  of  individuality. 

§  19.  Christian  charities  and  humanities  displaced 
slowly  the  pagan  cruelties  of  classic  Greece  and  Rome 
Medieval  and  the  heathen  barbarities  of  the  Northern 
social  Progress,  tribes.  The  kingdom  of  heaven,  which  is 
like  leaven,  leavened  laws  as  well  as  hearts  from  the 
time  of  Constantine  and  Justinian  onward,  as  Charles 
Loring  Brace  has  shown  in  that  greatest  of  recent  books 
of  evidence,  Gesta  Christi  or  Humane  Progress,  which 
proves,  by  numerous  citations  from  European  laws,  that 
the  humane  transformation  of  Europe  is  a  miracle  of 
Christ,  one  of  the  "greater  things"  that  the. world  was 
not  able  to  bear  while  Christ  was  upon  earth. 

The  much-lauded  Roman  "justice"  was  justice  for 
Romans  only,  so  long  as  Rome  was  pagan.30  The 
words  of  Terence,  "lam  a  man;  nothing  pertaining  to 
man  is  foreign  to  me,"31  often  quoted  to  prove  that 
the  idea  of  "humanity"  was  not  introduced  by  Chris- 
tianity, occurs  in  a  play  in  which  the  very  actor  who 
utters  this  apothegm,  being  about  to  depart  on  a  long 
journey,  urges  his  wife  to  destroy  their  infant,  soon  to  be 
born,  if  it  should  prove  to  be  a  girl,  rather  than  expose  it 
alive  in  the  foundling  square,  which  last  the  mother  does, 
nevertheless,  and  the  daughter  is  taken  by  a  procurer,  as 
usual,  and  brought  up  to  an  evil  life,  on  which  fact  the 
plot  of  the  play  turns.38  Other  pretty  sayings  of  pagan 
writers  would  likewise  lose  their  luster  if  read,  as  they 
should  be,  in  the  light  of  their  context.33  « 

The  Christian  idea  of  human  individuality  expanded 
the  idea  of  justice  to  include  the  foreigner  and  the  child, 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    THE    CHURCH.  37 

and  originated  not  only  spirituality  but  also  purity,  charity, 
humanity,  brotherhood,  and  liberty— all  unknown  words, 
in  their  present  sense,  in  pagan  lands.34 

As  a  train  progresses  when  in  a  dark  tunnel  as  well  as 
when  crossing  sunlit  fields,  so  the  world  progressed 
humanely  even  in  the  Dark  Ages. 

§  20.  It  progressed  also  in  the  development  of  political 
individuality,  because  Christianity  made  every  man  the 
King's  brother  and  so  a  sharer  in  the  "  divine  right  to 
rule."  Despotism  having  been  divided  among  petty 
kings  by  the  fall  of  the  Roman  empire,  was  at  last  in  a 
shape  to  be  further  divided  with  the  nobles  ;  then  with 
the  cities,  when  their  soldiers  and  money  were  wanted  by 
King  or  nobles  in  their  wars  with  each  other;  then  with 
the  Church,  when  its  influence  was  called  for  on  the  one 
side  or  the  other.  The- "divine  right "  to  rule  having 
been  thus  quartered,  the  people  would  be  able,  later,  to 
kill  it  by  establishing  parliaments  and  republics.35 

§  21.  Individualism,  which  had  been  developing  in 
political  and  humane  lines  even  in  the  Dark  Ages,  resumed 
its  intellectual  development  in  the  Renaissance,  and  its 
religious  development  in  the  Reformation  centuries,  the 
fifteenth  and  sixteenth. 

God  had  held  back  our  virgin  continent  until  the  great 
reformer  was  born,  that  here  Christianity  might  have  a 
new  field  to  develop  a  more  spiritual  and  The  Reforma- 
more  ethical  type  than  would  be  possible  tion- 
in  nations  habituated  to  the  idea  of  state  churches. 
For  a  while  it  seemed  as  if  Roman  Catholics  would  domi- 
nate the  New  World.  A  map  of  the  American  continent 
in  the  first  half  of  the  eighteenth  century,  if  the  Roman 
Catholic  colonies  be  shaded  black  and  Protestant  colonies 
white,  will  show  only  a  narrow  strip  of  white  along  our 
coast  from  Maine  to  Georgia,  surrounded  in  black  by 
Canada,  Florida,  Louisiana,  Mexico,  Central  and  South 
America.  But  Protestantism  became  dominant  through 


3g  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

its  stronger  ethical  individuality,  for  the  providential 
continuance  of  the  Christian  evolution  of  individualism 
into  liberty,  equality,  fraternity. 

The  Christian  truth  that  every  man  is  the  King's 
brother,  under  the  Fatherhood  of  God,  led  the  people  of 
Europe  and  America  alike  gradually  to  claim  a  part  or 
all  of  the  "divine  right "  to  rule.  And  when  the  common 
people  had  been  recognized  as  individuals  by  enfranchise- 
ment they  passed  the  recognition  down  to  the  slaves  by 
emancipation. 

The  sacred  individuality  of  each  human  soul  is,  indeed, 
the  spinal  cord  in  the  history  of  civilization.38 

§  22.  In  the  humane  and  political  results  of  the  leaven- 
ing of  Europe  by  Christian  ideas  and  ideals,  as  Charles 
Loring  Brace  tells  us  in  the  profound  title  of  the  book 
we  have  referred  to,  Gesta  Christi,  Christ  "sees  of  the 
travail  of  his  soul."  Liberty,  equality,  fraternity,  how- 
ever caricatured  by  infidelity,  are  children  of  Christ. 
Political  equality  having  been  realized  in  some  lands,  his 
travail  is  now  for  industrial  equality,  not  of  wealth,  but 
of  opportunity,  and  for  social  ethics  in  other  forms. 

§  23.  The  Reformation  of  the  sixteenth  century  was 
not  social,  affectional,  ethical,  but  individual,  intellectual, 
doctrinal."  Drunkenness,  as  Dean  Ramsay  shows, 
dwelt  harmoniously  with  devotion.  Gambling  to  the 
glory  of  God  was  common  in  church  lotteries.  Slavery 
and  sanctification  were  preached  from  the  same  pulpits. 
Purity  was  not  essential  to  piety  in  Protestant  princes, 
whatever  was  the  case  with  preachers.  Religion  married 
politics  instead  of  ethics,  whose  development  was  to 
come  later  as  a  century  plant  from  Reformation  seed.38 
The  primary  work  of  the  Reformation  was  to  correct  intel- 
lectual and  doctrinal  errors.  Intellectual  errors  need  first 
correction.  "As  a  man  thinketh  in  his  heart  so  is  he."  * 

"  Heart"  in  that  passage,  as  in  all  the  Bible,  means  intellect  chiefly, 
rather  than  affections  wholly. 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    THE    CHURCH.  39 

But  the  time  has  come  to  nail  the  claims  of  the  ninety- 
five  and  more  current  moral  reforms 39  to  the  church 
doors  as  the  signal  for  a  new  reformation  in  social  ethics. 

§  24.  The  eighteenth  and  nineteenth  centuries  have 
brought  in  a  new  social  era,  which  really  does  not  begin 
until  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  New  industri- 
and  but  feebly  even  then.  The  first  words  alism  of  Eight- 

-        ,  .  ....      ,        ..  .     eenth  Century. 

of  the  new  time  were  Methodism  and 
machinery — not  a  mere  alliteration,  for  spiritual  and 
industrial  quickening  have  often  been  cause  and  effect.40 
In  1776  there  appeared  three  distinct  streaks  of  dawn, 
one  of  them  not  unmixed  with  shadows :  (i)  the 
completion  of  James  Watt's  invention  of  the  steam 
engine,  which  was  to  revolutionize  production  ;  (2) 
Adam  Smith's  declaration  of  industry's  independence 
of  State  control,  which  was  to -revolutionize  distribution  ; 
and  (3)  America's  declaration  of  political  independence, 
which  was  to  revolutionize  the  relation  of  people  to  law, 
and  so  at  last  their  relation  to  both  production  and  dis- 
tribution. About  these  were  other  streaks  of  dawn.  In 
1773  John  Howard  began  his  prison  reform  movement. 
In  1775  Benjamin  Franklin  founded  the  first  American 
anti-slavery  society.  In  1780  Robert  Raikes  inaugurated 
the  Sabbath-school  movement.  In  1785  Dr.  Benjamin 
Rush  began  the  modern  temperance  movement.  And  in 
1793  Carey  sailed  for  India  on  the  first  modern  missionary 
ship.  . 

But  when  the  eighteenth  century  closed  these  move- 
ments were  all  faint  and  feeble.  The  twilight  continued 
for  one-third  of  the  nineteenth  century,  Nineteenth 
including  the  year  1831.  That  first  third  Century, 
of  the  century  was  a  time  of  awakening.  It  was  every- 
where felt  that  dawn  was  near.  But  there  was  as  yet  no 
permanent  popular  government  in  Europe.  In  1807 
Napoleon  had  crushed  the  few  republics  of  the  Old 
World  and  conquered  all  Europe  save  sea-girt  Britain. 


40  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

Great  Britain's  Magna  Charta  had  been  secured  long 
before  by  nobles  for  nobles  only.  The  people  were 
still  politically  powerless.  Two-thirds  of  the  so-called 
House  of  Commons  were  appointed  by  the  Lords  from 
their  "pocket  boroughs,"  so  that  Parliament  was  really 
a  House  of  Lords  and  a  House  of  lackeys.41  The  legis- 
lation was  by  capitalists,  for  capitalists.  They  put 
prices  up  and  wages  down  and  suppressed  opposition  by 
means  of  the  courts.  There  was  little  popular  education, 
for  the  rich  rulers  thought  education  would  beget  aspira- 
tion and  so  make  the  poor  less  submissive  to  their  hard 
lot,  with  its  hard  bread  and  hard  beds.  Employers 
resisted  all  efforts  to  compel  sanitation  and  the  use  of 
safety  appliances  in  mills,  and  shorter  hours  for  women 
and  children.  Royal  courts  still  gave  impurity  such 
respectability  in  Christian  lands  as  its  place  in  the 
temples  has  always  given  it  in  heathen  lands.42  I  have 
described  the  condition  of  Great  Britain,  but  the  moral 
and  social  status  was  even  worse  on  the  Continent  in  that 
first  third  of  this  century. 

S  25.  In  1832  the  new  era  dawned.  Christ  came  to 
the  world  for  thirty-four  years  of  greater  words  and 
works  than  men  could  "bear"  when  he  was  upon  earth. 
That  was  the  year  of  the  Reform  Bill  in  Great  Britain, 
the  people's  Magna  Charta,  by  which  the  House  of 
Commons  first  became  in  reality  what  it  was  in  name. 
Between  that  date  and  1867,  when  British  suffrage  was 
broadened,  popular  government  was  established  in  some 
form  throughout  Christendom,  except  in  Russia.  In  that 
middle  third  of  our  century  emancipation  also  swept  the 
Christian  world  free  of  slavery,  save  in  Brazil,  which 
reached  emancipation  soon  after.  It  was  also  the  period 
when  American  churches  reached  agreement  on  total 
abstinence  and  prohibition,  under  which  last  fifteen  States 
were  enrolled  during  that  period.  In  that  same  period 
Christian  union  movements  began  with  the  inauguration 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    THE    CHURCH.  4! 

of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  1844,  the  Evangelical  Alliance  in 
1846,  and  the  National  Reform  Association  in  1863. 
That  middle  third  of  the  century  was  also  the  period 
of  the  greatest  of  Sabbath  reform  conventions,  which 
rallied,  it  is  said,  seventeen  hundred  delegates  in  Balti- 
more, in  1844,  under  the  presidency  of  John  Quiqcy 
Adams. 

"  Out  of  the  shadows  of  night 
The  world  breaks  into  the  light ; 
It  is  daybreak  everywhere." 

§  26.  The  daybreak  that  came  with  that  middle  third 
of  our  century  has  already  been  overcast  with  heavy 
thunder-clouds,  especially  in  our  own  country.  No  doubt 
there  has  been  moral  progress  since  1867  in  the  world  at 
large,  but  it  would  be  hard  to  prove  moral  progress  in  the 
United  States  since  that  date.  Three  black  "threes" 
stand  out  in  our  statistics  of  this  third  of  the  century. 
The  consumption  of  liquors,  by  gallons,  the  divorces, 
and  the  murders  (other  crimes  also)  have  each  multiplied 
since  then  three  times  as  fast  as  the  population.4*  To 
this  third  of  the  century  also  belongs  the  whole  career  of 
the  Louisiana  lottery,  not  yet  really  suppressed.  It  is 
the  period,  also,  of  the  Sunday  paper,  which,  in  most 
instances,  is  not  only  a  sin  but  a  crime.  It  is  also  the 
period  of  labor  insurrections  and  of  municipal  corrup- 
tion ;  the  period,  in  the  world  outside,  of  the  breaking 
down  of  total  abstinence  in  the  two  great  religions, 
Buddhism  and  Mohammedanism,  which  had  taught  it 
to  half  the  world  only  to  have  their  work  undermined  by 
so-called  Christian  nations.  It  is  the  period  also  of 
forcing  opium  upon  the  Orient. 

The  House  of  Commons,  in  1891,  voted  that  the 
"system  by  which  the  Indian  opium  revenue  is  raised  is 
morally  indefensible,"  and  urged  the  government  of 
India  to  cease  to  grant  licenses  for  the  cultivation  of  the 


CONSUMPTION  OF  OPIUM 
IN 

THE  INDIAN  EMPIRE 


3T"-     (   "     I 

\  °     -J  "! 

BOMBAY)-  (  ~  \ 


MAP  FROM  "THE  CHRISTIAN  ARBITRATOR  AND  MESSENGER  OF  PEACE." 
The  degree  of  shading  indicates  the  lesser  or  larger  consumption  of  opium.  An 
average  dnM-  i,f  fc.iir  grains,  administered  to  those  unaccustomed  to  the  drug,  is  suf- 
li.  ii-ni  10  destroy  life.  The  lightest  tint  represents,  on  that  basis,  an  annual  consump- 
tion sufficient  to  destroy  the  population  of  the  province  i.io  times;  the  darkest, 
50.100  times. 


FROM    THE   STANDPOINT   OF   THE   CHURCH.  43 

poppy  and  the  sale  of  opium  except  in  quantities  sufficient 
for  medical  use.  But  the  evil  is  not  yet  suppressed. 
All  Christendom  should  protest  until  Britain  acts,  paying 
no  heed  to  the  absurd  report  of  the  Indian  Opium 
Commission  in  1895,  that  a  moderate  use  of  opium  in 
India  is  not  injurious;  that  public  opinion  in  India  is 
not  adverse  to  its  use,  and  that  prohibition  of  it  is 
impracticable. 

§  27.  One  reason  why  these  evils  have  grown  apace  is 
because  the  Church  has  not  adequately  recognized  per- 
sonal and  social  ethics  as  an  integral  and  important  part 
of  its  work.  As  Columbus  discovered  an  unknown 
hemisphere,  so  we  are  just  discovering  a  neglected  hemis- 
phere of  church  work  (see  frontispiece),  the  hemisphere 
of  social  ethics.44  Those  critics  of  the  Church  are  in 
error  who  assume  that  in  British  and  American  pulpits 
dogma  has  crowded  out  duty  and  creed  has  displaced 
conduct.  All  that  can  truly  be  said  is  that  individual 
and  social  ethics  have  not  had  due  emphasis  in  the 
utterances  of  the  churches  even  in  sermons,  much  less  in 
creeds.  They  are  a  nineteenth-century  development, 
not  sufficiently  recognized  in  the  eighteenth-century 
creeds  and  disciplines  of  our  churches,  but  only  in  more 
recent  resolutions  which  are  not  law  but  only  advice.45 
The  ink  on  the  Presbyterian  General  Assembly's  resolu- 
tion against  admitting  liquor  dealers  into  church  member- 
ship was  hardly  dry  before  a  prominent  Presbyterian 
church  admitted  a  liquor  dealer,  taking  the  ground  that 
church  resolutions  are  mere  advice.48  Three  great 
denominations,  the  Methodist  Episcopal,  the  Presbyterian, 
and  the  United  Presbyterian,  resolved  that  no  Christian 
man  should  vote  for  a  license  party,47  immediately  after 
which  resolutions  came  the  Democratic  landslide  of 
1892.  The  only  large  denomination  having  a  specific  and 
binding  ethical  creed — in  this  respect  to  be  commended — 
has  not  adapted  it  to  the  new  ethical  developments  of 


44  PRACTICAL   CHRISTIAN   SOCIOLOGY. 

this  century,  but  in  pledging  its  new  members  to  avoid 
specific  "  sins  most  frequently  practised "  makes  no 
mention  of  lotteries,  which  in  the  eighteenth  century, 
when  these  rules  were  made,  were  considered  a  means  of 
grace  ;  nor  of  Sunday  papers;  and  in  its  temperance 
pledge,  though  a  total  abstinence  church  in  practice, 
includes  only  "  spirituous  liquors,"  a  fossil  phrase  from 
the  eighteenth  century  when  fermented  and  malt  liquors 
were  considered  temperance  drinks.48 

Not  one  of  the  large  denominations,  so  far  as  we  know, 
recognizes  any  of  the  social  reforms  as  a  part  of  Christi- 
anity in  its  official  schedules  of  benevolence.  How  the 
efficacy  of  other  church  collections  is  decreased  by  lack 
of  adequate  church  support  of  social  reforms,  for  example, 
Sabbath  observance  !  Offerings  for  church  erection  and 
ministerial  education  and  home  missions  are  of  value  in 
proportion  as  the  people  are  on  the  Sabbath  free  to  attend 
the  churches  thus  erected  and  hear  the  preachers  thus 
educated  and  supported.  Mr.  Puddefoot,  the  well-known 
home  missionary  secretary,  informs  me  that  there  are  in 
the  frontier  towns  home  missionary  churches  where  the 
only  man  in  attendance  on  Sabbath  morning  is  the 
preacher;  churches  where  the  communion  has  to  be  post- 
poned from  Sabbath  morning  until  evening  "because  the 
deacons  are  all  down  in  the  mines."  Surely,  if  only  to 
increase  the  efficiency  of  other  church  benevolences,  there 
ought  to  be  in  every  church  table  of  collections  a  column 
for  Sabbath  reform;  better  still  if  it  is  for  Christian 
reforms  as  a  whole,  with  wise  division  by  church 
authorities. 

Christian  conventions  discuss  the  "relation  "of  religion 
and  reforms.  Judging  by  the  slight  attention  and  small 
contributions  they  receive  from  the  churches  as  such, 
and  from  the  rare  bequests,  one  would  suppose  they  were 
not  only  "poor  relations  "  but  also  very  "distant  rela- 
tions";  whereas  Reform  is  the  latest  and  best  child  of  the 


FROM    THE   STANDPOINT    OF    THE   CHURCH.  45 

Christian  family,  of  which  Charity  is  the  first  born.  This 
latest  and  noblest  child  of  Religion  is  left  like  a  Lazarus 
to  receive  the  dole  of  advisory  resolutions  and  casual 
offerings  "at  the  door."*  Reform  is  a  Christ-Child  for 
whom  no  room  has  yet  been  found  in  the  ecclesiastical 
inn.  Individual  Christians  and  individual  churches, 
especially  institutional  churches,  have  done  much  in  pro- 
moting social  ethics,  but  the  national  ecclesiastical  courts 
and  denominational  standards  have  not  yet  recognized 
moral  reforms  as  a  department  of  church  work.  I  do  not 
say  this  by  way  of  blame.  If  some  in  the  Church  need 
censure,  others  only  wait  for  wise  suggestion.4'  What 
is  most  needed  is  not  heat  but  light. 

§  28.  Evils  have  of  late  grown  apace  not  only  because 
the  Church  has  not  yet  recognized  reform  as  its  own 
child,  but  also  because  the  Church  has  relied 

Christian 

upon  the  method  of  an  individualistic  age,  societies  Muiti- 
the  conversion  of  individuals,  to  overcome  P'y|ne- 
the  new  social  evils  that  can  be  met  only  by  social  action. 
This  is  seen  by  many  earnest  Christians,  and  an  unprece- 
dented number  of  Christian  associations  have  therefore 
been  formed  since  the  beginnings  of  union  work  in  1844; 
but,  with  scant  exceptions,  they  have  no  official  relation 
to  the  Church,  whose  neglected  social  work  they  do  with- 
out its  financial  aid  or  its  supervision.  About  1884  the 
man  who  annually  catalogued  New  York  City  charities 
told  me  there  was  not  then  one  charitable  institution  of 
ten  years'  standing  in  that  city  which  had  not  been 
founded  and  chiefly  supported  by  Bible  men,  Christians 
or  Jews.  And  yet  there  was  hardly  half  a  dozen  of  the 
hundreds  of  organizations  supported  by  Protestant 
Christians  for  which  the  Church  got  any  credit.  They 
had  been  established,  supported,  and  directed,  in  each 
case,  by  a  few  individual  Christians,  not  by  the  Church  as 
such,  which  had  so  far  abdicated  its  opportunities  of 
"divine  service  "  that  it  had  applied  that  large  term  to 


46  PRACTICAL   CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

mere  worship,  which  is  but  the  preparation  and  prelude 
to  real  "  service." 

§  29.   It  must  be  confessed  that  those  Christian  con- 
servatives who  most  value  individual  conversion  have  not 

conservatives  been  as  active  in  recent  "forward  move- 
vs.  Liberals.  ments "  to  save  society,  in  proportion  to 
their  greater  numbers,  as  the  so-called  "liberals."50 
Let  us  not  forget  what  all  Christians  now  sadly  admit — 
that  Christian  conservatives  were  not  as  unanimously 
active  in  the  anti-slavery  war  as  they  should  have  been. 
Let  us  not  lay  up  regrets  for  the  future  by  lagging  again 
in  the  anti-saloon,  anti  gambling,  anti-monopoly  battles 
and  other  like  conflicts  of  our  own  day.  Whatever  value 
there  may  be  in  division  of  labor,  in  specialists,  it  is  not 
wholesome  to  divide  the  work  of  spiritualities  and  humani- 
ties between  conservatives  and  liberals.  Conversion  is 
mightier  than  environment,"  but  it  is  helped  before  and 
after  by  favorable  environment.  'However  vigorous  the 
life  of  a  seed,  it  is  not  likely  to  bear  to  the  utmost,  or 
even  to  live,  if  there  be  not  plowing  before,  and  weeding 
after  the  sowing. 

§  30.  As  I  am  about  to  suggest  some  practical  modes 
of  social  action  to  the  churches  let  me  first  of  all  urge 

Consecrated  that  in  doing  so  we  hold  fast  all  the 
individuality.  power  of  consecrated  individuality.51  There 
are  many  Christian  remedies  of  social  ills  that  can  be 
applied  by  Christians  individually.  As  in  rebuilding 
Jerusalem,  whose  ruin  was  caused  by  idolatry,  intemper- 
ance, and  Sabbath-breaking,  every  man  was  set  to  rebuild 
"  over  against  his  own  house  " — so  in  building  the  new 
Jerusalem  of  justice  on  the  ruins  that  selfishness  and  lust 
and  appetite  have  made,  the  largest  results  are  to  be 
achieved  by  every  Christian  building  over  against  his  own 
door,  removing  the  nearest  evil,  promoting  the  nearest 
reform,  by  personal  word  and  deed,  by  persuasion  and 
prosecution.  Curiously  enough,  while  individualism, 


FROM    THE   STANDPOINT    OF    THE   CHURCH.  47 

even  in  our  social  age,  continues  an  excessive  demand  for 
"personal  liberty,"  it  has  relaxed  the  sense  of  personal 
responsibility.  History  is  said  to  be  the  history  of 
individuals. 

"  The  world  rang  like  a  stricken  shield 
When  Webster's  speech  was  done." 

Many  another  has  found  a  way  to  move  the  world, 
single-handed. 

Never  was  the  power  of  consecrated  individuality 
greater  than  now.  The  moral  capture  of  Nineveh  by 
Jonah  as  "an  army  of  one  "  is  a  history  that  has  repeated 
itself  in  the  more  permanent  reforms  of  many  a  modern 
city. 

§  31.  But  there  are  remedies  for  social  ills  that  can  be 
applied  by  local  federations  of  churches,5*  duties  which 
the  Christian  church  owes  to  society,  which  Locai  Federa 
cannot  be  discharged  by  individual  Chris-  tions  of 
tians,  not  even  when  they  unite  in  unofficial  Churches- 
Christian  societies,  nor  by  churches  acting  separately.63 
The  Church  is  the  divinely  appointed  agency,  not  for  social 
worship  only,  but  also  fox  charity  and  reform,  and  should 
not  leave  the  work  and  the  credit  to  voluntary  societies, 
whose  very  establishment,  in  some  cases,  proclaims  the 
Church's  neglect.  To  outside  societies  may  very  properly 
be  left  such  movements  as  are  in  advance  of  average 
Christian  convictions,  but  such  evils  as  Sabbath-breaking, 
the  drinking  usages,  gambling,  impurity,  and  harmful 
reading,  and  such  matters  as  relate  to  charity,  should 
surely  be  looked  after  in  each  community  by  official  com- 
mittees appointed  by  the  churches  unitedly.64  On  such 
reforms  as  temperance,  Sabbath  reform,  divorce,  and 
purity,  Roman  Catholic  cooperation  may  be  in  a  measure 
secured."  In  many  cases  it  will  be  wise,  at  the  initia- 
tion of  a  federation  of  churches,  to  undertake  only  the 
one  reform  on  which  the  churches  are  most  fully  united, 


48  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

which  will  usually  be  Sabbath  reform,66  leaving  the 
other  reforms  to  be  added  to  the  plan  when  the  federa- 
tion has  achieved  some  advance  in  its  first  undertaking. 

§  32.  In  some  way  the  churches  of  each  locality  should 
become  more  directly  and  actively  associated  with  the 
church's  Duty  new  science  of  charity.  The  churches 
in  charities.  should  officially  unite  to  establish  one  or 
more  humane  and  charitable  organizations,  or  should 
officially  join  such  organizations  if  already  established." 
It  is  not  enough  to  be  unofficially  represented  by  a  zealous 
member  or  two,  whose  action  is  on  his  own  motion  or  by 
an  outside  personal  invitation. 

The  Church,  by  putting  undue  emphasis  upon  alms-giv- 
ing in  former  ages,  has  had  a  large  part  in  the  creation 
of  pauperism,  and  should  feel  a  large  responsibility  for 
its  cure.  The  Church  of  the  Middle  Ages  made  pro- 
miscuous alms-giving  a  virtue  only  second  to  beggary, 
which  last  it  canonized.58  The  churches  of  to-day  have 
not  wholly  freed  themselves  from  the  inheritance  of 
the  age-long  error  that  promiscuous  alms-giving  is  a 
virtue  in  itself,  apart  from  the  merit  of  the  receiver  ; 
apart  also  from  the  question  whether  such  alms  may 
not  bribe  the  receivers  into  pauperism.69  To  this  pro- 
longed error  of  the  Church  the  saying  is  appropriate  : 
"  In  this  world  a  large  part  of  the  business  of  the  wise  is 
to  counteract  the  efforts  of  the  good."  The  "wise" 
who  are  doing  the  counteracting  in  this  case  are  the 
leaders  of  the  Charity  Organization  movement,  which,  of 
all  reforms,  ought  not  to  have  been  left  to  outside 
societies,  composed  chiefly  of  Christians  indeed,  but  act- 
ing individually,  the  Church  getting  no  credit  for  their 
work,  feeling  no  responsibility  to  support  it,  and  having, 
therefore,  no  power  to  guide  it.60  We  should  feel  less 
sensitive  to  the  charge  that  the  Church  has  not  fulfilled 
its  social  and  public  functions  if  in  each  city  we  could 
point  to  a  united  charities  61  building  which  the  united 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    THE    CHURCH.  49 

churches  as  such  had  erected  for  humane  ministries,  and 
in  which  deacons  and  other  charity  dispensers  of  the 
churches  met  regularly  to  study  the  very  difficult  art  of 
poor  relief  and  related  reforms. 

§  33-  We  fear  that  deacons  are  not  yet  entitled  to 
what  should  be  their  special  beatitude  and  motto, 
"Blessed  is  he  that  considereth  the  poor."  They  should 
be  regular  attendants  of  charity  conferences,  and  seek  to 
bring  the  belated  methods  of  the  Church's  "poor  fund," 
which  is  sometimes  in  reality  a  pauperizing  fund,  because 
of  careless  and  chronic  giving  from  it,62  up  to  the 
standard  of  scientific  charity.  As  a  promise  of  some- 
thing in  this  direction  we  note  the  recent  organization 
of  the  East  Side  Federation  of  churches  and  charit- 
able Societies  in  New  York  City,  whose  work  is  indicated 
in  part  by  its  committees,  "Religious,"  "Lecture," 
"Sanitation";63  also  that' Dr.  S.  J.  Nicolls  of  St.  Louis 
has  secured  the  consolidation  of  all  the  deacons  of 
the  Presbyterian  churches  of  that  city  in  one  board  of 
relief,  which  will  make  the  wealthy  churches  that  have 
no  poor  available  for  relief  in  those  that  have  no  wealth. 
Such  a  body  can  hardly  fail  to  take  up  also  the  study  of 
the  "  new  charity." 6i 

§34.  "Silver  and  gold  have  I  none;  such  as  I  have 
give  I  thee;  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth  rise 
up  and  walk.'"  That  first  charity  of  the  scientific 
Christian  Church  is  a  perfect  type  of  the  charity, 
scientific  charity  of  our  day,  that  lends  a  hand:  that 
gives  not  silver  but  a  new  spirit,  humanely  if  not 
divinely  imparted;  that  gives  strength  not  to  the  ankles 
but  to  the  spine  to  rise  out  of  pauperism  into  self-sup- 
port and  self-respect." 

History  warns  us  that  if  we  would  not  really  curse 
those  we  assume  to  help,  we  should  in  every  .possible 
instance  bestow  our  aid  as  wages  for  work  rather  than 
as  a  gift,  even  though  direct  giving  would  be  much 


50  PRACTICAL   CHRISTIAN   SOCIOLOGY. 

easier."  Throwing  a  clime  to  an  unknown  beggar  is 
an  evidence  of  laziness  rather  than  benevolence.88  To 
kill  a  man's  body  is  bad  enough;  to  kill  his  self-respect 
is  worse."  Whole  tenement  houses  occupied  by  self- 
supporting,  self-respecting  workmen  are  drawn  into 
beggary  because  lazy  benevolence,  which  is  not  benefi- 
cence, pays  one  of  the  tenants  more  for  three  hours' 
beggary  than  the  others  are  paid  for  ten  hours'  work. 
One  by  one  they  "strike"  for  the  shorter  hours  and 
higher  wages  of  beggary.7' 

§35.  The  best  feature  of  scientific  charity  is  "the 
friendly  visitors,"  persons  of  refinement  who  volunteer 
each  to  visit  repeatedly,  without  charge,  several  families 
that  are  applicants  for  aid,  to  give  them,  when  tem- 
porarily relieved,  such  sympathetic  advice  and  encour- 
agement as  will,  if  possible,  restore  them  to  self-help, 
and  give  them  both  work  and  hope."  There  is  neces- 
sarily so  much  of  machinery  in  city  charities  that  this 
living  heart-throb  is  a  most  important  element.  As 
Phillips  Brooks  said  profoundly:  "We  talk  about 
men's  reaching  through  nature  up  to  nature's  God.  It 
is  nothing  to  the  way  in  which  they  may  reach  through 
manhood  up  to  manhood's  Gpd."  This  work  of  the 
friendly  visitor  is  peculiarly  appropriate  for  deacons  and 
other  charity  dispensers  of  the  churches  as  a  clinic  as 
well  as  for  ministry. 

In  the  friendly  visitor  the  narrowed  meaning  of  charity 
as  alms-giving  is  being  restored  to  its  original  breadth  as 
self-giving.  It  is  a  psychic  charity,  not  a  physical  charity, 
that  is  most  needed,  if  not  most  craved,  by  the  slums." 
Their  occupants,  according  to  the  1894  report  on  that 
subject  of  the  United  States  Department  of  Labor,  are 
neither  less  paid  nor  more  sickly  than  average  people. 
It  is  therefore  inward  coarseness  of  taste,  rather  than 
external  conditions,  that  keeps  most  of  them  in  swine- 
pens,  and  in  order  that  they  may  have  better  conditions 


FROM    THE   STANDPOINT    OF    THE   CHURCH.  5 1 

they  must  first  be  cultured  to  desire  them.  The  most 
serious  want  is  the  lack  of  wants.  Professor  Ely  shows 
that  lack  of  goods  for  the  higher  wants  is  not  so  sad  as 
lack  of  wants  for  the  higher  goods.  Let  the  charity 
officers  of  the  churches  reenforce  the  King's  Daughters 
and  the  "Slum  Sisters"  of  the  Salvation  Army  in 
arousing,  by  personal  effort,  nobler  wants  in  the  too 
willing  occupants  of  the  slums. 

§  36.  This  neglected  hemisphere  of  the  humanities, 
the  institutional  church  movement  seeks  to  annex  to  the 
spiritualities,  with  no  loss  to  the  latter.73  institutional 
Contrary  to  the  fears  of  conservatives,  these  churches, 
churches  not  only  excel  their  own  less  humane  past  but 
also  their  less  humane  neighbors  in  their  spiritual  har- 
vest. Reaching  more  people  helpfully  on  week-days 
they  gather  more  worshipers  on  the  Sabbath.  More 
ministry  results  in  more  members.  These  churches  will 
need  ever  to  remember  that,  when  we  are  increasingly 
attaching  dynamos  to  the  river  of  life  for  practical  work, 
we  need  more  than  ever  to  see  that  its  spiritual  fountains 
are  not  cut  off.  Although  all  institutional  churches  have 
free  pews,  that  is  not  an  institutional  mark,  for  such  pews 
invite  to  Sabbath  worship,  which,  in  some  measure,  is 
a  feature  of  all  churches,  while  humane  week-day  minis- 
try is  the  peculiar  grace  of  the  institutional  church.  In 
the  words  of  Rev.  Dr.  C.  A.  Dickenson  of  the  Berkeley 
Temple:  "Appliances  do  not  make  an  institutional 
church,  but  rather  the  spirit  of  ministration,  working 
itself  out  along  whatever  lines  the  environment  of  the 
particular  church  demands."  It  seeks  by  presenting  a 
full-orbed  Christianity  to  develop  full-orbed  Christians; 
to  develop  not  only  a  spiritual  but  physical,  intellectual, 
and  social  powers  as  well.  The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  has  long 
done  this  on  a  union  basis,  using  gymnastics,  recreation, 
education,  and  good  fellowship,  as  well  as  prayer,  to  win 
young  men  to  Christ  and  "keep  them  there."  Except 


tj2  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

in  the  large  cities  the  only  institutional  church  needed 
is  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  a  Y.  W.  C.  A.,  both  splendidly 
equipped  the  first  to  attract  both  boys  and  men,  the 
other  for  girls  and  women,  supplemented  by  a  Union 
Humane  Society,  through  which  the  churches  prevent 
cruelty  and  minister  wisely  to  poverty,  and  a  Reform 
League  of  like  constituency.  But  down-town  churches 
in  large  cities,  situated  where  there  are  few  homes  and 
fewer  home  comforts,  need  to  maintain  separately  or 
jointly  a  full  line  of  institutional  aids,  such  as  reading- 
room,  gymnasium,  bath,  club-room,  and  kindergarten. 
The  most  radical  departure  from  old  methods  is  seen  in 
the  People's  Palace  adjoining  his  Tabernacle  in  Jersey 
City,  of  which  Rev.  Dr.  John  L.  Scudder  is  pastor.  In 
it  he  has  a  reading-room,  library,  bowling  alley,  pool 
table,  a  bar  (for  sale  of  soft  drinks  and  pies),  baths, 
club-rooms  for  boys'  brigade,  etc.,  and  a  miniature 
theater,  fully  equipped.  The  spiritual  results  of  this 
work  are  such  as  to  make  one  slow  to  criticize,  but  in 
most  cases  the  preventive  work  with  the  young,  which 
he  wisely  makes  his  chief  aim  in  fighting  social  evils, 
might  be  accomplished  by  following  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in 
its  sufficient  range  of  recreations,  that  have  behind  them 
the  approval,  after  discussion  and  experiment,  of  the  whole 
evangelical  community,  and  so  do  not  challenge  contro- 
versy.74 In  this  matter  it  should  not  be  forgotten 
that  there  are  no  "innocent  amusements"  for  adults, 
but  that  recreation  is  the  duty  of  all.  City  churches 
among  the  poor  are  bound  to  provide  and  supervise 
recreations  as  a  preventive  of  temptation- to  forbidden 
amusements  and  as  an  expression  of  the  gladness  of 
religion  and  its  care  for  our  physical  as  well  as  moral 
welfare.  Still  more  must  the  institutional  church  stand 
for  the  reality  of  human  brotherhood  in  all  its  forms  of 
helpfulness.7* 

§  37.  There  are  also  Christian  remedies  for  social  ills 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    THE    CHURCH.  53 

that  can  best  be  applied  by  State  and  national  federation 
of  churches.  So  far  as  the  writer  knows  there  is  but 
one  among  the  State  and  national  arid  in-  Nationai  Fed. 
ternational  reform  societies  that  was  offi-  eration  of 
cially  organized  by  the  churches;  this  one  Churches- 
exception  being  the  official  institution,  at  his  suggestion, 
of  the  American  Sabbath  Union,  by  fourteen  evangelical 
denominations,  through  official  votes  at  their  national 
conferences.  As  no  money  was  appropriated  to  enable 
the  charter  members  thus  appointed  to  attend  the  annual 
meetings  of  the  Union,  it  was  left  wholly  dependent  on 
individual  benevolence  and  individual  direction,  and  this 
case  is,  therefore,  only  a  suggestion  of  how  such  a  society 
ought  to  be  b.egun.  Some  day  it  is  to  be  hoped  the 
churches  will  be  shamed  or  aroused  to  undertake  a 
united  campaign  against  social  evils  in  some  more  effect- 
ive way  than  by  the  paper  bombardment  of  mere  reso- 
lutions. Churches  are  one  in  condemning  lotteries,  but 
the  Hoar  Anti-lottery  Bill,  which  passed  the  United 
States  Senate  early  in  1894,  failed  to  pass  the  House  at 
that  session  of  Congress  because  there  were  only  indi- 
vidual effort  and  individual  contributions  to  arouse  the 
country  to  demand  its  enactment.16  For  lack  of  State 
federations  of  churches  to  watch  and  defeat  gamblers  and 
other  foes  of  society,  race-track  gambling  was  legalized 
in  1894,  even  in  such  States  as  Maryland  and  Rhode 
Island,  as  it  had  been  legalized  before,  for  like  reason, 
in  other  States.*  An  official  national  federation  of 
Christian  churches  in  a  strong  and  well-supported 
National  Bureau  of  Reforms  might  be  a  most  effective 

*  Rhode  Island  repealed  the  law  on  the  first  day  of  its  legislature  of 
1895,  and  Minnesota  and  Kansas  in  that  year  passed  anti-gambling  laws. 
But  that  same  year  New  York  and  Missouri  granted  gambling  monop- 
olies to  race-tracks,  and  in  several  other  legislatures  similar  infamies 
were  proposed  and  passed  one  House.  Such  bills  are  likely  to  be  pre- 
sented in  any  and  all  our  State  legislatures. 


jj4  PRACTICAL   CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

method  of  ethical  home  missionary  work.  The  Bureau 
so  named,  that  I  have  established  unofficially,  will  be 
glad  to  yield  the  field  to  an  official  one."  Let  us  hope  the 
proposed  Federal  Council78  of  Presbyterian  and  Re- 
formed Churches  will  ere  long  become  a  national  federation 
of  all  churches  to  save  society  as  well  as  souls.  Such 
federations  of  churches  for  the  solution  of  social  reforms 
were  recommended  by  a  conference  of  Christians,  chiefly 
from  Great  Britain,  representing  many  denominations, 
which  assembled  at  Grindelwald,  Switzerland,  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1894. 

§  38.  Such  a  union  in  the  form  of  a  round-the-world 
chain  of  Christian  reform  conventions,  which  I  proposed 

in  1893  as  the  most   fitting  celebration  of 
1900-1901.  .          ...  „.    . 

the  completion  of  nineteen  Christian  cen- 
turies in  1900-1901,  has  received  the  approval  of  many 
eminent  Christian  leaders.  In  special  trains  and  boats, 
decorated  with  the  banner,  "In  the  Year  of  Our  Lord, 
1901,"  it  is  proposed  that  at  least  three  hundred,  perhaps 
one  thousand,  Christian  tourists  shall  make  a  six  months' 
tour  of  the  world,  holding  frequent  conventions  in  the 
interest  of  those  social  reforms  in  which  all  Christians 
can  unite — such  as  the  crusades  against  intemperance,, 
Sabbath-breaking,  impurity,  divorce,  gambling,  indus- 
trial injustice,  and  political  corruption — the  chief  gather- 
ings being  in  Calcutta,  Jerusalem,  Rome,  Paris,  and 
London,  and  the  chief  theme  the  application  of  our 
Lord's  law  to  the  whole  of  life.79 

§  39-  We  shall  reach  Christian  union,  or  at  least  unity, 
sooner  than  by  debate,  sooner  even  than  by  singing 
"  Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds,"  by  practical  federation  of 
churches  for  reform  work.  Theological  unity  is  not  to 
be  expected,  but  sociological  union  is  practicable.  The 
great  social  evils  about  us,  that  look  strong  enough  to 
thrive  through  another  hundred  years,  might  be  routed 
in  ten  by  a  fighting  federation  of  churches.  Singing 


FBOM    THE   STANDPOINT    OF    THE   CHURCH.  55 

alone  will  not  exorcise  them.  The  World's  Fair  Sabbath- 
closing  Campaign,  by  petitions  and  letters  and  otherwise, 
convinced  Congress  that  the  friends  of  the  Sabbath  are 
not  "a  little  band  of  fanatics"  but  America's  regal 
majority.  The  six  and  a  half  millions  of  Christian  voters 
in  the  United  States,  and  proportionately  large  armies  of 
Christian  citizens  in  the  British  Empire,  can  doom  any 
evil  against  which  they  will  unite.80  "  When  Greek  meets 
Greek  then  comes  the  tug  of  war,"  we  now  know  to 
be  an  erroneous  rendering  of  the  old  proverb,  which 
refers  not  to  the  common  and  foolish  and  disastrous  civil 
strife  among  Greeks,  but  to  the  invincibility  of  their 
union  against  the  common  foe.  ''When  Greek  joins 
Greek,  then  comes  the  tug  of  war"— for  the  Persian. 
When  Christian  Church  fights  Christian  Church  then 
comes  the  tug  of  war — for  Christianity.  But  when 
Christian  Church  joins  Christian  Church  then  comes  the 
tug  of  war  for  the  evils  that  assail  us  and  the  world  vic- 
tory of  Christ.81 

"  Oh,  blest  is  he  to  whom  is  given 

The  instinct  that  can  tell 
That  God  is  on  the  field 
When  he  is  most  invisible. 

"  And  blest  is  he  who  can  divine 
Where  the  real  right  doth  lie, 
And  dares  to  take  the  side  that  seems 
Wrong  to  man's  blindfold  eye. 

"  He  always  wins  who  sides  with  God, 

To  him  no  chance  is  lost ; 
God's  will  is  dearest  to  him  when 
It  triumphs  at  his  cost. 

"  Oh,  learn  to  scorn  the  praise  of  men, 

Oh,  learn  to  lose  with  God, 
For  Jesus  won  the  world  through  shame 
And  beckons  thee  his  road. 

"  For  right  is  right  since  God  is  God, 

And  right  the  day  must  win  ; 
To  doubt  would  be  disloyalty, 

To  falter  would  be  sin."  — FABER. 


PRACTICAL   CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 
POTENTIAL  CHRISTIAN  VOTERS  IN  U.  S.  IN  1890. 

From  Tables  by  REV.  W.  H.  ROBERTS,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  in  The  Independent,  Feb.,  1895. 


STA  TES. 

Potential 
Voters. 

Protestant 
Communi- 
cants. 

Male 
Protestant 
Members.* 

Per  cent. 
Males. 

Catholic 
Communi- 
cants. 

Catholic 
M-ales  of 
Full  Age. 

Potential 
Voters. 
Per  cent. 
Catholics. 

NORTH  ATLANTIC  DIVISION 

5,055,239 
201,241 
"8,135 
101,697 
665,009 
100,017 
224,092 
1,769,649 
4'3-530 
1,461,869 
2,015,578 
47.559 
270,738 
64.505 
378,782 
181,400 
342.653 
235,606 
398,122 

3,163,620 
90,294 
62,349 
6i,495 
3'7>3'9 
49.590 
152,400 
965,159 
280,680 
','54.334 
3,028,656 
36,903 
233,698 
55.150 
555,509 
'73.443 
682,060 
502,102 
665,393 

1,044,540 
30,098 
20,783 
20,41)8 
'05,773 
16,530 
50,800 
321.  7'9 
93,560 
384,778 
1,009,552 
12,301 
77,896 

'8,383 
185,169 

57,8>4 
227,353 
167,367 
221,797 
41.466 
1,500,618 
289,167 
190,014 
237,826 
113,146 
101,530 

86,221 

127,931 
188,107 

11,013 

19,894 

46,837 

88,931 
919.255 
170,796 
176,897 
180,727 
139,214 
61,541 
91,667 
',235 
97,178 
84,447 

2-349 
1,041 
12,209 
I-556 
491 
1.250 
466 
1,418 
12,397 
12,761 
37,87' 
420 

20.  6 
14.9 
17.6 
19.8 

'5-7 
16.1 
22.7 
18.1 
22.7 
26.3 
50.1 
25.0 
28.7 
28.5 
48.9 
32.0 
66.4 
71.1 
55-7 
42.9 
24.1 
28.4 
32.0 

22.2 
l8.3 
22.0 
22.8 
24.6 
26.6 
,9.6 

20.  6 
15-6 

2,941,171 
57,548 
39,920 
42,810 
615,072 
96,825 
152,945 
1,153,650 
223,274 
559,127 
254,883 
11,776 
141,410 

37.593 
12,356 

15.653 
2,640 
5,36o 
11,228 
16,867 
2,173,145 
336,"4 
119,100 
475.474 
222.261 
249,829 
271,769 
164,522 
162,864 
26,427 
25,720 
5  '.503 
67,562 
45i,7oi 
92,504 
17,950 
13,230 
11,148 
211.863 
99,691 
1,270 
3,845 
435,73' 
25,  '49 
7,  185 
47,'" 
100,576 
19,000 
5958 
3,955 
4.809 
20,848 
30,231 
157,346 
13.563 

9i3.233 
17,869 
12,396 

13,293 
190,979 
30,063 
47,492 
358,208 
69,325 
173,608 
79,141 
3,656 
43,908 
11,673 
3,837 
4.861 
819 
1,665 
3,486 

5,237 
674,761 
104,364 
36,980 
147,634 
69,013 
77,572 
84,384 
51,084 
50,569 
8,206 
7.986 

I5.992 
20,977 
140,253 
28,722 
5.573 
4,108 
3.524 
65,785 
30,954 
394 
1,193 
'35,294 
7,809 
2,231 
14,628 
31,229 
5.899 
1,849 
1,228 
1.493 
6,473 
9,387 
48,855 

4,212 

19.4 
9-4 

11.  0 

'3-7 
30.8 
32.0 

22.8 
21.7 
I7.8 
I2.7 
4-2 
8-3 
'7-3 

20.  o 

1.8 

2.8 
0.2 
O.? 
0.9 

5-8 
11.7 

II.  O 

6.7 
14.7 

12.  0 

18.0 
24.2 
10.6 
7-6 
15-7 
8.8 
5-6 
6.0 
6.0 
6.9 
'•4 
1-3 
'•5 
28.3 

6.2 
2.2 

0.5 

12.6 
12.  < 

8.8 
9.6 

75  •5 
25.0 

3-6 
6-3 
5-o 
4-8 
8.9 

II  .2 
I4.I 

Rhode  Island      

New  York          

SOUTH  ATLANTIC  DIVISION 

District  of  Columbia.  .  .  . 

Florida  

NORTH  CENTRAL  DIVISION 
Ohio  

6,202,901 
1,016,464 
595,066 
1,072,663 
617,445 
461,722 
376,036 
520,332 
705,7  '8 
55,959 
96.765 
301,500 

383.231 
2,512,704 
450,792 
402,476 
324,822 
271,080 
250.563 
535,942 
19,161 
257,868 
1,153,889 

65>4i5 
27,044 
164,920 
44--5I 
23,696 

54.47' 
20,951 

3  '.490 
146,918 
"',744 
462,289 
32.052 

4,501,854 
867,502 
570,043 
7'3,477 
339.437 
304.591 
258,663 
383.794 
564,320 
33,039 
59,682 
140,512 
266,794 
3,057,764 
512,389 
530,690 
542,181 
417,642 
184,624 
575,000 
3,704 
29',  534 
252,741 

7,°47 
3,124 
36,627 
4,667 
1.472 
3,776 
'.397 
4,255 
37.IQ2 
38,282 

«3.6'3 

1,289 

Illinois  

Iowa  

North  Dakota  

South  Dakota  

Kansas  

SOUTH  CENTRAL  DIVISION. 
Kentucky  

36-5 
37-9 
44-0 
55-7 
S'-3 
24-3 
17.1 
6-3 
37-6 
7-3 
3-5 
4.2 

7-2 

3-4 

2.O 
2-3 
2.2 

4-5 
8.4 
1.4 
g.fl 

'•3 

Tennessee  
Alabama  

Mississippi  

Oklahoma  

Arkansas  

\\Vsl  KKN    DIVISION  

Montana  

Wyoming  

New  Mexico  

Arizona  

Utah  

Nevada  

Idaho  

Washington  

California  

Alaska  

Total  potential  Christian  voters,  Protestant,  4.558,412  ;  Catholic,  1,942,682. 
The  proportion  of  persons  underage  in  the  totals  of  male  Protestant  communi- 
ven  in  the  statement  is  probably  about  10  per  cent.     Inasmuch,  however,  as  the 
of  non-naturalized  foreigners  in  the  totals  of  potential  voters  is  also  a'-out 
follows  that  the  percentaaes  Kiven  in  the  fourth  column  have  a  political 
'•I   ..-.  .„,  cccles.astical  va  ue      The  latter  column  indicates,  therefore,  the  highest 
possible  proportion  of  potential  Protestant  voters. 


REVIEW  QUESTIONS. 

§  r.  What  is  the  position  of  humanitarian  ism  in  the  teachings  of 
Christ  ?  What  is  the  definition  of  Christian  sociology? 

§  2.  In  what  aspect  is  Christ  the  center  of  Christian  sociology?  What 
distinction  is  made  as  to  the  means  of  social  regeneration  as  compared 
with  the  means  of  personal  salvation? 

§3.  What  trilogy  does  the  law  of  Christ  include?  Are  there  other 
New  Testament  laws  of  Christ?  In  what  two  senses  is  the  Decalogue 
the  law  of  Christ  ?  What  laws  besides  those  of  the  Bible  are  included 
in  the  law  of  Christ,  and  why? 

§  4.  What  is  the  most  serious  error  we  have  inherited  from  the 
Middle  Ages?  What  sub-kingdoms  does  Christ's  kingdom  embrace, 
including  one  to  be  added  to  current  classifications  ?  What  is  the  peculiar 
characteristic  of  this  last  ?  That  part  of  it  we  call  the  Church  is  what  in 
its  essence  ? 

§"5.  What  form  of  Church  action  does  the  solution  of  social  problems 
require  ?  Through  what  does  the  Bible  promise  the  salvation  of  society, 
and  to  what  extent  is  this  way  of  social  salvation  revealed  ?  In  what 
Bible  passages  ?  What  is  the  regal  significance  of  "  The  Lord's  Day  "  ? 

§  6.  How  is  the  Kingship  of  Christ  rather  than  the  Saviorship  of 
Christ  the  Bible's  ultimate  theme? 

j$  7.  What  evidences  can  be  given  that  the  Kingship  of  Christ  is  less 
considered  to-day  than  his  Saviorship?  Why  has  the  Kingship  of  Christ 
been  so  little  regarded  in  our  day? 

^  8.  How  is  man's  natural  selfishness  an  obstacle  to  social  reform,  and 
how  is  this  obstacle  to  be  removed?  What  is  the  origin  of  our  un- 
selfish social  ideals,  and  what  inference  does  this  origin  suggest  as  to 
their  realization  ? 

§  9.  What  two  fallacies  are  involved  in  the  claim  that  social  evils  may 
be  removed  by  individual  conversions  only  ?  With  what  form  of  action 
must  revivals  be  followed  in  order  to  make  them  effective  against  social 
evils  ? 

§  10.  Before  Christ  emphasized  human  individuality,  what  was  the 
social  unit  ?  Whom  did  the  Old  Testament  prophets  chiefly  address  ? 
To  what  social  and  personal  elements  of  the  prophets'  work  is  the 
preacher  of  to-day  a  successor  ?  How  can  the  social  message  of  to-day 
be  most  effectively  and  wisely  delivered  ?  Is  the  New  Testament  wholly 
individualistic  in  its  plan  of  salvation  ?  What  new  methods  of  reading 
both  Testaments  are  suggested  ?  Is  the  larger  portion  of  the  Bible 
theological  or  sociological  ?  Give  samples  of  sociological  passages. 

§  n.  What  is  the  central  theme  of  the  New  Testament,  and  what  is 
Christ's  most  concise  explanation  of  it  and  the  implication  of  that  expla- 
nation ?  What  is  the  sociological  import  of  the  closing  chapters  of  the 
New  Testament?  What  was  Christ's  immediate,  and  what  his  ultimate 
aim  as  to  man?  What  law  did  he  proclaim  as  the  practical  working 
principle  of  society,  and  how  broadly  did  he  apply  it  ?  What  are  some 

57 


ijg  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

of  the  changes  in  the  social  life  of  to-day  that  a  practical  application  of 
that  law  would  produce?  To  what  error  was  the  word  of  Christ,  "My 
kingdom  is  not  of  this  world,"  a  reply  ;  and  how  does  its  historic  occa- 
sion confirm  or  correct  the  use  of  these  words  by  opponents  of  Christian 
politics? 

§  12.  What  is  named  as  Christ's  most  novel  doctrine,  and  how  was  it 
applied  and  with  what  result? 

§  13.  Why  should  we  read  church  history  sociologically? 

§  14.  What  quality  of  the  early  Church  most  impressed  and  attracted 
their  pagan  neighbors?  What  might  be  expected  from  a  restoration  of 
this  Christian  grace?  What  approach  to  it  has  been  made  in  recent 
years  ?  What  are  the  evidences  that  it  is  yet  largely  lacking  ? 

$  15.  What  three  periods  theologically  dark  were  times  never- 
theless of  sociological  progress,  and  what  new  name  for  them  has  been 
therefore  suggested  ? 

i$  16.  What  practical  lesson  has  the  first  of  these  periods  for  us  ? 

8  17.  How  was  individuality  on  the  religious  side  checked  ? 

§  18.  In  what  respect  did  Christianity  gain  while  theologically 
corrupt  ? 

§  19.   How  was  individuality  developed  in  charities  ?     How  are  char- 
ities   shown  to  be  of  Christian  origin  ?     What  was   the   limitation   of 
Roman  "justice  "?    What  does  the  context  of  the  words  of  Terence,  "  I  • 
am    a    man,"   etc.,   suggest   as   to   the    supposed    humanitarianism   of 
paganism  ? 

£  20.  How  did  individuality  work  out  in  medieval  politics  ? 

§21.  What  effect  did  the  Reformation  have  upon  individuality? 
What  seems  to  have  been  the  providential  purpose  of  the  late  discovery 
of  America  ?  What  was  the  relative  position  of  Protestantism  and  Roman 
Catholicism  in  America  early  in  the  eighteenth  century?  How  was  this 
position  changed  by  Protestantism?  How  did  the  idea  of  individuality 
work  toward  popular  government  and  emancipation  ?  What  is  the  rela- 
tion of  the  idea  of  human  individuality  to  the  history  of  civilization  ? 

£  22.  Charities  and  political  progress  are  how  related  to  Christ  ?  What 
new  development  of  Christian  ideas  seems  to  be  at  hand  ? 

§  23.  What  were  the  characteristics  and  what  the  defects  of  the 
Reformation  of  the  sixteenth  century  ?  What  new  reformation  is  now 
needed  ? 

S  24.  From  what  general  and  special  dates  should  the  beginning  of 
our  new  social  era  be  reckoned,  and  what  were  its  first  words  and  deeds  ? 
What  was  the  status  of  the  new  social  movements  at  the  end  of  the 
eighteenth  century  and  in  the  first  third  of  the  nineteenth  ? 

$  25.  What  date  is  given  as  that  of  the  full  dawn  of  the  new  era? 
What  were  the  chief  achievements  between  that  date  and  1867  ? 

§  26.  In  what  three  particulars  have  evils  in  the  United  States  out- 
run the  population  in  this  closing  third  of  the  century,  and  to  what  ex- 
tent ?  What  other  evils  belong  to  this  same  period  ? 

§  27.  What  defect  in  the  relation  of  the  Church  to  ethics  is  named  as 

one  reason  why  it  has  not  proved  more  successful  in  restraining  these 

How  are  the  utterances  of  various  churches  on  ethics  defective 

ineffective?     How  do  the  official  schedules  of  church  benevolence 

hcate^that  the  Church  as  yet  regards  all  social  reforms  as  "  outside 

matters    ?     How  are  charity  and  reform  related  to  each  other  and  to 

religion  ? 


REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  59 

§  28.  How  is  the  lack  of  cooperation  of  churches  related  to  the  growth 
of  social  evils  ?  Why  are  there  so  many  associations  of  charity  and  re- 
form apart  from  the  churches,  and  by  whom  are  they  supported  chiefly  ? 
Is  public  worship  the  chief  end  of  the  Church  ? 

§  29.  What  is  said  of  the  relation  of  religious  conservatives  to  recent 
"forward  movements"? 

§  30.  What  remedies  for  social  ills  can  be  applied  by  Christians  indi- 
vidually ?  What  is  the  current  feeling  as  to  personal  liberty  and  per- 
sonal responsibility  ?  Has  the  power  of  individuals  decreased  in  this 
social  age  ? 

8  31.  What  remedies  for  social  ills  can  be  applied  by  local  federations 
of  churches  ? 

§§  32~35-  How  should  the  churches  cooperate  in  public  charities  ? 
How  did  the  Church  promote  pauperism  in  the  Middle  Ages  ?  Does  this 
evil  to  any  degree  remain  in  the  churches  to-day  ?  By  whom  are  charity 
organization  societies  chiefly  conducted  ?  By  what  means  might  deacons 
or  other  charity-dispensing  church  officers  magnify  their  office  ?  What 
Bible  incident  best  pictures  the  "new  charity"?  In  what  respect  is 
ordinaiy  alms-giving  most  injurious?  What  is  the  best  feature  of  the 
"  new  charity  "  ? 

§  36.  Have  institutional  churches,  in  adding  humanities,  weakened 
spiritualities?  What  is  their  most  distinctive  feature?  How  does  their 
work  resemble  that  of  the  V.  M.  C.  A.?  Where  are  institutional  churches 
most  needed  ?  Describe  the  Jersey  City  People's  Palace.  How  can  con- 
troversy as  to  amusements  for  such  places  be  best  escaped  ? 

$37.  What  incident  in  Congress  illustrates  the  need  of  a  national 
federation  of  churches  ?  Describe  the  Presbyterian  Federal  Council  as 
to  its  sociological  proposals  ? 

§  38.  What  union  celebration  of  the  completion  of  nineteen  Christian 
centuries  is  suggested  ? 

§  39.  How  can  church  federation  be  best  promoted  ?  What  facts 
show  the  potential  strength  of  the  churches  ? 


SOCIOLOGICAL  THEMES  FOR  MINISTERS*  MEETINGS,   CHURCH  CLUBS, 
CONFERENCES,    ETC. 

I.  Have  orthodox  churches  underestimated  humanitarianism  ?  2.  Is 
doctrine  given  undue  attention,  as  compared  to  ethics,  in  the  examination 
of  ministers  and  members  ?  3.  Should  the  Kingship  of  Christ  be  given 
a  larger  place  in  preaching  and  teaching  ?  Are  the  new  views  of  the 
kingdom  of  God  as  a  Christianized  human  society  correct  ?  4.  Are  indi- 
vidual conversions  sufficient  to  correct  the  evils  of  our  times  ?  5.  Should 
the  Church  have  an  ethical  creed  as  exact  as  its  doctrinal  creed  ?  6. 
To  what  extent  should  down-town  city  churches  be  institutional  ?  7. 
Has  the  United  States  progressed  morally  since  1867?  8.  Is  a  per- 
manent local  federation  of  churches  to  promote  social  reforms  desir- 
able ?  9.  Is  a  National  Federal  Council  of  all  Protestant  churches  to 
act  for  the  churches  in  the  promotion  of  moral  reforms  needed  ?  10.  Is 
it  practicable  to  unite  charity-dispensing  officers  of  the  churches  in  the 
study  of  scientific  charity  ?  II.  Can  the  church  sociable  be  made  the 


60  PRACTICAL   CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

means  of  breaking  down  class  feeling  and  promoting  brotherly  love  ?  12. 
How  can  busy  pastors  best  obtain  a  practical  knowledge  of  current  social 
problems  ? 


FIELD   WORK. 

I.  Visit  charitable  institutions  within  reach.  2.  Study  the  causes  and 
cure  of  poverty  as  "  friendly  visitor"  of  some  charity  organization  society 
of  poor  relief.  3.  Interview  pastors  as  to  church  methods.  4.  Find 
out  names  of  church  members  who  rent  property  for  saloons,  etc.,  and 
sign  license  petitions.  5.  Visit,  or  study  by  correspondence,  institutional 
churches  and  Y.  M.  C.  A.  6.  Read  the  Bible  sociologically.  7.  Study 
the  local  Christian  vote. 


Unus  homo,  nullus  homo  :  Ancient  proverb. 

ALFRED  TENNYSON  : 

The  woman's  cause  is  man's  ;  they  rise  or  sink 
Together,  dwarfed  or  godlike,  bond  or  free. 

DR.  A.  M.  FAIRBAIRN  :  If  only  the  Church  could  rebuild  the  home,  it 
would  create  the  conditions  that  would,  even  in  the  face  of  our  modern 
industrial  development,  make  all  the  old  chivalries  and  graces  of  religion 
still  possible. — Religion  iji  History,  etc. ,  p.  42. 

ALFRED  MARSHALL  :  The  family  relations  of  those  races  which  have 
adopted  the  reformed  religion  are  the  richest  and  fullest  of  earthly  feel- 
ing ;  there  never  has  been  before  any  material  of  texture  at  once  so 
strong  and  so  fine  with  which  to  build  up  a  fabric  of  social  life. — - 
Principles  of  Economics,  p.  35. 

WILLIAM  EWART  GLADSTONE  :  The  greatest  and  deepest  of  all 
human  controversies  is  the  marriage  controversy. — National  Divorce 
Reform  League  Report,  1888. 

DR.  ELISHA  MULFORD  :  The  family  is  the  most  important  question 
that  has  come  before  the  American  people  since  the  War. 

DR.  JOSEPH  COOK  :  A  dwelling  that  has  not  in  it  a  family  altar  may 
be  a  house,  but  can  never  be  a  home. — Our  Day,  1894,  345. 

ABRAM  S.  HEWITT  :  Students  of  sociology  are  agreed  that  the  greater 
portion  of  the  suffering  in  this  world  is  due  to  preventable  causes,  among 
which  the  most  potent  is  ignorance,  and  scarcely  less  powerful  are 
environment  and  heredity. — Address  on  opening  United  Charities 
Building,  Charities  Review,  2  :  304. 

GRAHAM  WALLAS  :  If  this  generation  were  wise  it  would  spend  on 
education  not  only  more  than  any  generation  has  ever  spent  before,  but 
more  than  any  generation  would  ever  need  to  spend  again. — Fabian 
Essays,  p.  183. 

PRESIDENT  E.  B.  ANDREWS  :  Let  the  hard  study  which  the  last  two 
generations  have  bestowed  on  physical  science  be  applied  for  the  next  two 
generations  to  social  science,  and  the  result  may  be,  if  not  heaven,  at 
least  a  tolerable  earth. —  Wealth  and  Moral  Law,  90. 

GEORGE  W.  CABLE  :  It  seems  to  me  that  the  first  thing  for  people  to 
realize  who  want  most  efficaciously  to  help,  intellectually  and  spiritually, 
those  who  need  them,  is  that  they  must  get  to  the  homes  of  those  whom 
they  wish  to  aid.  We  must  make  the  home  the  object  of  our  endeavor, 
instead  of  the  individual.  Too  many  of  our  attempts  at  uplifting  begin 
by  extracting  the  individual  from  his  home. —  The  Outlook,  June  8,  1895. 


II.    FROM   THE   STANDPOINT   OF   THE 
FAMILY  AND  EDUCATION. 

I.  THE  FAMILY. 

§  i.  PURITY  and  home,  both  words  without  meaning 
outside  of  Christian  lands/  are  respectively  the  root  and 
flower  of  the  family,  which  is  the  primary  social  group,  in 
the  order  both  of  time  and  importance.  It  is  the  fault  of 
much  current  sociological  discussion,  as  of  current  legis- 
lation, that  it  makes  more  of  property  than  of  purity,2 
more  of  money  than  of  morals,  and  so  assumes  that  the 
shop  rather  than  the  home  is  the  sociological  point  of 
departure,  and  that  larger  having  rather  than  nobler  being 
is  the  sociological  end.  It  degrades  sociology  to  make 
it  a  mere  extension  of  economics.3 

§  2.  But  surely  there  is  no  need  to  prove  that  normal 
society  is  an  association  of  families.  The  opening  chap- 
ters of  Genesis  teach  not  only  monotheism  Boarding  Ab- 
but  monogamy.  Society  is  there  shown  to  normal, 
have  originated  in  a  holy  family.  Historically,  nations 
are  but  families  expanded  to  tribes,  headed  by  a  father- 
king.4  One  reason  why  our  modern  cities  are  so  abnormal 
morally  is  that  they  are  abnormal  socially,  being  largely 
composed  of  boarders>  the  fragments  of  broken  families.4 
Rev.  Dr.  Charles  H.  Parkhurst,  the  most  illustrious  of 
municipal  reformers,  declares  that  "the  sorest  spot  in 
our  municipal  ^condition — in  national  also — is  the  de- 
cadence of  the  home  idea."  The  home  has  very  largely 
given  place  to  the  boarding-house,  especially  in  the  case 
of  young  men,  who  so  madly  rush  to  the  cities  at  the 
very  age  of  greatest  moral  peril.  This  causes  the  break 

63 


64  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

up,  if  not  the  break  down,  of  family  life.  It  is  hardly 
less  than  a  wrong  to  society  when  a  family  takes  to 
boarding.6 

§  3.   Society   being   composed  of   families,   can   be  no 

better  than  its  families.     A  corrupt  family  is  a  poisoned 

.   drop  of  society's  life  blood.      "Bad  homes 

Corrupted 

and  Disrupted  and  heredity,"  if  not,  as  claimed  by  Dr.  S. 
Famines.  -yy  i)ike>  "  the  most  potent  single  cause  of 

crime,"  constitute  at  least  one  of  the  most  potent.  The 
perils  of  the  home  are,  the  most  serious,  because  the  most 
fundamental  perils  of  society.  The  betterment  of  the 
homes  is  the  most  radical  method  of  improving  society. 

§  4.  Christian  sociology,  in  discussing  the  family,  first 
of  all  is  bound  to  defend  its  Christian  foundation,  monog- 
amy, against  both  Mormonism  and  unscriptural  divorces, 
that  is,  against  both  contemporaneous  and  "consecutive 
polygamy."  It  is  a  curious  fact  that  in  1877  these  two 
evils  were  exhibited  side  by  side  in  Utah,  where  there 
were  among  "the  Gentiles"  about  half  as  many  divorces 
as  marriages  during  that  year.7 

$  5.   Some  have  cited  against  Christianity  the  polygamy 
of  Old  Testament  believers.     These  accusers  should  con- 
oid Testament  sider,  on  the  other  hand,  that  God's  original 
Polygamy.  Edenic    plan    was    monogamy  ;    and    that 

polygamy  was  never  divinely  sanctioned  ;  and  that  Christ 
brought  to  men  the  strictest  of  monogamous  laws. 
Especially  is  it  important  to  note  in  this  connection  that 
wherever  the  Bible  prevails  polygamy  and  impurity  are 
both  outlawed,  while  they  are  not  so  outlawed  in  any 
pagan  or  heathen  code  of  morals.  Stealing  and  killing 
are  condemned  in  all  codes.  Natural  morality  forbids 
both.  Purity  (including  monogamy)  and  Sabbath-keep- 
ing are  the  two  distinctive  features  of  Christian  morality. 
In  nothing  is  the  superiority  of  Christianity  more  marked 
than  in  matters  pertaining  to  women  and  children  and  so 
to  the  problem  of  the  family. 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    THE    FAMILY.  65 

Colonel  Robert  Ingersoll,  in  his  most  popular  lecture, 
attempts  to  show  that  "  Liberty  of  Man,  Woman,  and 
Child,"  so  far  as  secured,  is  an  anti-Chris-  Pagan  Mai_ 
tian  or  at  least  a  non-Christian  achievement,  treatment  of 
It  is  only  necessary  to  point  in  reply  to  the 
fact  that  the  oldest  and  best  of  non-Christian  civilizations, 
those  that  have  tried  long  and  thoroughly  thet  agnostic 
ethical  culture  of  Confucius  and  Buddha,  havewholly  failed, 
except  as  recently  influenced  by  Christianity,  to  develop 
any  "liberty"  even  for  man,  much  less  for  woman 
or  child.8  The  World's  Parliament  of  Religions — on  the 
holding  of  which  I  raise  no  question — has  shown  us  some 
of  the  pretty  sayings  of  heathen  religions,  a  few  gems 
gathered  out  of  much  mire  ; 9  but  no  educated  man  should 
forget,  as  the  sufficient  refutation  of  all  their  claims  to 
rank  with  Christianity,  that  all  these  heathen  religions 
not  merely  tolerate  but  consecrate  impurity.10  None  of 
them  can  stand  the  test,  "How  do  you  treat  woman?" 
What  we  hide  on  back  streets  as  a  vice,  they  parade  in 
their  temples  as  virtue. 

§  6.  As  to  Mormonism,  although  the  pretended  "reve- 
lation" against  polygamy  which  was  promulgated  by  the 
Mormon  chief  was  undoubtedly  a  trick  to  secure  State- 
hood for  Utah  and  so  protection  for  polygamy,  the  anti- 
Mormon  party  has  dissolved  in  the  conviction  that  such 
an  act  can  never  be  recalled." 

§  7.   Turning  now  to  the  subject  of  divorces,  we  find 
unusual  facilities  for  this  branch  of  the  study  in  a  govern- 
ment collection  of  statistics  for  the  years 
1867-1886,  covering  both  the  United  States 
and   foreign  lands.12     These  statistics  are  valuable  and 
would  have  been  more  so  but  for  great  neglect  in  the 
official  recording  of  marriages  and  divorces  in  our  States, 
as  compared  with  European  countries,  which  excel  us  in 
this  whole  subject  of  family  laws." 

The  fact  that  divorces  since  1867  have  been  multiplying 


66  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

in  the  United  States  nearly  three  times  as  fast  as  the 
population  is  generally  regarded  as  the  most  ominous 
fact  in  regard  to  the  family.  In  Connecticut  in  1875 
there  was  one  divorce  to  each  eight  marriages.  In  Dela- 
ware, at  the  other  end  of  the  line,  for  a  period  of  years 
the  ratio  was  one  to  thirty-six.  Senator  Kyle  reports  the 
recent  average  for  the  whole  country  to  be  one  divorce 
to  every  twenty  marriages. I4  It  was  such  statistics  that 
prompted  Mr.  Gladstone  to  write  to  Dr.  S.  W.  Dike, 
"  The  facts  caused  me  some  alarm  as  to  the  future  of  your 
great  country." 

'§  8.  Hon.  Carroll  D.  Wright,  the  skillful  collector  of 
these  official  statistics,  in  an  address  based  upon  them,16 
seeks  to  prove  that  it  is  right  and  wise  to  grant  divorces 
for  other  than  "  the  one  scriptural  cause."  17  He  says  : 

"The  purpose  of  marriage  as  a  civil  institution  means 
the  security  of  society,  and  the  security  of  society  de- 
pends upon  the  continued  sacredness  of  the  civil  con- 
tract. Every  one,  with  perhaps  few  exceptions,  indorses 
the  idea  that  marriage  should  be  dissolved  for  the  one 
scriptural  cause.  But  why  should  marriage  be  dissolved 
by  legal  process  for  this  one  cause  ?  Simply  because  by 
it  and  through  it  the  divine  and  the  civil  purposes  of 
marriage  have  been  perverted,  happiness  has  been  com- 
pletely wrecked,  and  the  moral  sentiment  of  society  out- 
raged. This  position  is  eminently  sound,  and  will  hold 
through  all  time.  Bear  in  mind  that  it  is  because  the 
civil  and  divine  purposes  of  marriage  have  been  thwarted 
that  the  scriptural  cause  is  almost  universally  indorsed 
as  a  righteous  one  for  the  legal  dissolution  of  marriage 
ties.  In  granting  this  position,  those  who  adhere  strictly 
to  the  ecclesiastical  view  of  divorce  abandon  the  whole 
question,  for  if  the  scriptural  cause  is  good  for  the  reason 
stated,  then  whatever  cause  eventuates  in  the  same  results 
must  be  logically  as  adequate  for  divorce  as  the  scrip- 
tural one."18 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    THE    FAMILY.  67 

\\hat  is  called  in  the  latter  part  of  this  quotation  "  the 
ecclesiastical  view,"  and  in  another  part  of  the  address, 
by  a  slip  of  the  pen,  "the  Mosaic  law,"  and  in  the  earlier 
part  of  the  above  quotation  more  correctly  "  the  one  scrip- 
tural cause,"  refers,  as  the  context  shows  in  each  case,  to 
what  may  be  more  exactly  described  as  the  law  of  Christ, 
by  whom,  rather  than  "Moses"  or  "ecclesiastical" 
authority,  "  the  one  scriptural  cause "  is  proclaimed. 
When  the  Christian  has  before  him  a  specific  law  of 
Christ,19  he  has  something  far  better  than  his  own  or 
other  human  inferences.  Our  imperfect  reason  should 
be  used  only  on  matters  of  which  the  perfect  reasoner 
and  universal  king  has  not  spoken.  However  much  an 
individual  here  and  there  may  be  inconvenienced  by  the 
refusal  of  absolute  divorce  from  an  uncongenial  marriage 
(I  am  making  no  argument  against  legal  separation  from 
bed  and  board),  the  divorce  law  of  Christ  will  surely 
accomplish  the  greatest  good  of  the  greatest  number. 
Certainly  our  weaker  laws,  which  allow  divorce  for  more 
than  one  cause  and  have  so  caused  a  phenomenal  multipli- 
cation of  divorces,  have  not  proved  their  superiority  to 
Christ's  law  by  their  results.* 

§  9.  It  may  be  true  that  divorces  have  multiplied  in  the 
United  States  partly  because  emancipated  American 
womanhood  will  bear  less  treason  and  abuse  than  her 
sisters  in  other  lands  and  her  sisters  of  former  generations 
in  this  land.  There  is  force  also  in  the  claim  that  what 
becomes  divorce  in  our  land  may  become  something 
worse  in  other  lands.  But  whether  or  not  our  family  life 
is  really  as  much  worse  than  formerly,  as  much  worse 
than  other  lands,  as  statistics  suggest,  they  show  at  least 
a  status  of  the  family  that  is  far  from  satisfactory,  one 
that  loudly  calls  for  speedy  remedies.  In  1886  there 
were  25,535  divorces  involving  21,000  children.20 

*  The  reader  should  not  fail  to  read  Mr.  Wright's  argument  as  given 
more  fully  in  Appendix. 


68  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

Every  section  of  the  country  was  about  equally  involved. 
The  largest  ratio  of  divorces  to  marriages  was  in  the 
North  and  West,  but  the  largest  increase  in  the  ratio  was 
in  the  South. 

What  can  be  done  about  it  ? 

§  10.  The  remedy  most  urged — a  uniform  national  law 
on  polygamy,  marriage,  and  divorce:  that  is,  a  constitu- 
tional amendment — has  not  been  favored 

Remedies    for 

Lax  Divorce  by  the  anti-divorce  leader,  Dr.  S.  W.  Dike, 
customs.  Others  also  have  hesitated  in  the  fear  that 

Congress  would  not  pass  a  law  equal  to  the  best  of  the 
State  laws.31  But  Senator  Kyle  makes  a  stro'ng  argu- 
ment for  it  on  the  ground  that  it  would  at  least  remove 
the  scandal  that  a  marriage  may  now  be  legal  in  one  State 
and  the  children  resulting  from  it  legitimate,  while  in 
another  State  the  same  marriage  is  invalid  and  the  chil- 
dren illegitimate.  It  will  be  a  long  time  before  State 
commissions  can  be  expected  to  untangle  all  such  cases, 
and  with  the  added  urgency  of  the  Mormon  problem  a 
strong  case  is  made  in  favor  of  earnest  effort  to  secure 
a  national  constitutional  law.  Dr.  Dike  favors  national 
action  in  the  case  of  the  District  of  Columbia  and  the 
Territories,  in  which  last  some  of  the  worst  abuses  have 
existed;  for  instance,  Oklahoma,  with  the  silent  con- 
sent of  Congress,  is  offering  divorces  on  ninety  days' 
residence  and  for  fourteen  causes,  to  attract  ''divorce 
colonies.'"  The  Territorial  Secretary,  mistaking  the 
motive  of  my  inquiry,  writes  with  the  glibness  of  an  auc- 
tioneer, "Courts  grant  divorces  readily  on  good  cause 
shown." 

§  ii.  All  defenders  of  the  family  favor  the  State  com- 
missions on  uniform  marriage  and  divorce  laws  as  a 
method  which  may  at  last  accomplish  the  desired  result, 
if  the  amendment  should  fait  or  be  delayed,  and  which 
will  accomplish  beneficial  results  at  once  in  many  States 
in  any  case.  Nineteen  States,  containing  about  half  the 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    THE    FAMILY.  69 

national  population,  had  appointed  such  commissions  up 
to  the  date  of  the  National  Divorce  Reform  League's 
report  for  1894. 

§  12.  Hon.  Carroll  D.  Wright,  in  the  address  already 
quoted,  suggests  that  when  in  divorce  proceedings  crimi- 
nality has  been  proved  the  guilty  party  shall  be  indicted 
in  a  criminal  court  and  duly  punished. 

§  13.  He  suggests  also  that,  as  in  some  foreign  states, 
the  granting  of  divorces  shall  be  resisted  by  a  state  officer 
appointed  for  the  purpose,  on  the  ground  that  the  defense 
of  the  family  is  a  duty  of  the  state. 

§  14.  He  further  suggests  that  law  might  make  divorce 
and  remarriage  thereafter  more  difficult.53  People  will 
"marry  in  haste "  so  long  as  they  need  not  "repent 
at  leisure." 

§  15.  He  also  suggests  that  methods  ef  procedure  and 
the  administration  of  divorce  laws  might  be  improved. 
During  the  year  covered  by  the  National  Divorce  Re- 
form League's  report  for  1894,  eleven  States  in  this  or 
other  ways  improved  their  laws  of  marriage  and  divorce. 
The  divorce  agitation  led  by  Dr.  Dike,  by  quickening 
public  conscience,  has  apparently  arrested  the  tendency 
to  laxity  in  divorce  laws,  and  turned  the  tide  somewhat 
in  the  other  direction — so  encouraging  further  agi- 
tation. 

§  16.  And  let  us  remember  with  hope  and  joy,  that 
nineteen-twentieths  of  the  marriages  do  not  end  in 
divorces  but  are  mostly  unions  of  fidelity  and  affection, 
the  husband,  a  house-band  indeed,  and  the  wife,  as  her 
name  implies,  a  weaver  of  love  cords. 

Wife  means  weaver,  he  said, 
And  when  hearts  truly  wed 

There  is  knitting  of  soul  unto  soul. 
Life  itself  is  the  thread, 
From  the  heart  spool  of  red, 

Which  a  Will  not  our  own  doth  unroll. 


70  PRACTICAL   CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

Through  the  warp  of  heart  cords 
Shoots  the  woof  of  sweet  words, 

And  the  shuttle  that  weaves  them  is  love. 
Fairer  robes  this  affords 
Than  have  princes  and  lords  ; 

Less  only  than  angels  above. 

Through  the  changes  of  life 
Stands  the  weaver,  the  wife, 

By  the  side  of  the  love-driven  loom  ; 
Keeping  out  knots  of  strife, 
While  the  bright  threads  are  rife, 

And  she  weaveth  the  beauty  of  home. 

WILBUR  F.  CRAFTS  :   Wife. 

§  17.  It  is  appropriate  at  this  point,  before  leaving  the 

subject  of  marriage,  to  note  an  alleged  increase  of  what 

one  of  the  magazines  calls,  "girl  bachelors." 

Bachelors. 

When  few  occupations  were  open  to  women, 
no  doubt  many  women  married  without  even  esteem, 
much  less  affection,  merely  for  support.  This  was 
prostitution  in  disguise,  of  which  another  case  is  marry- 
ing for  luxury  without  love.  Self-supporting  women  are 
becoming  more  numerous,34  and  so  fewer  women  marry 
unloved  and  unworthy  men.  This  prevents  many  ill- 
assorted  marriages,  few  happy  ones.  Its  remedy  is  not 
lectures  to  the  "girl  bachelors,"  but  the  betterment  of 
the  young  men,  many  of  whom  are  both  physically  and 
morally  unfit  to  be  husbands. 

§  18.  But  there  is  an  increasing  tendency  to  bachelor- 
hood, it  is  declared,  even  among  reputable  men,  said  to 
be  due  to  the  extravagant  style  in  which  girls  expect  to 
live.  (A  heavy  tax  on  bachelors  has  been  seriously  pro- 
posed in  several  legislatures  to  correct  this  tendency.) 
The  tendency  and  its  alleged  cause  we  believe  should 
be  opposed :  the  tendency  as  unwholesome,  the  excuse  as 
untrue.  For  every  worthy  man  there  is  a  worthy  woman 
ready  to  make  a  humble  and  happy  home.  Neither  man 
nor  woman  can  usually  attain  to  life's  best  possibilities 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    THE    FAMILY.  7 1 

single — not  even  in  health  and  length  of  life,  says  Dr. 
Pomeroy  a5 — and  one  should  be  very  sure  he  has  a  good 
excuse  who  refuses  an  opportunity  to  mate  worthily. 

§  19.  Society's  chief  interest  in  preserving  and  purify- 
ing the  family  is  doubtless  that  the  child  of  to-day  is  the 
citizen  of  the  future.  Married  men  are 

.  .  ...      Child-Training. 

relatively  less  numerous  in  the  criminal 
class  than  bachelors,  verifying  the  foreign  proverb, 
''The  man  without  a  home  is  more  dangerous  than  an 
asp  or  dragon."  In  the  words  of  Bacon,  "He  that  hath 
wife  and  children  hath  given  hostages  to  fortune."  He 
is  likely  to  be  more  temperate,  more  industrious,  more 
stable,  more  public-spirited,  than  the  mere  boarder.  But 
the  state's  chief  concern  for  the  family  is  due  to  the  fact 
that  it  must  depend  so  largely  upon  home  training  for  its 
supply  of  healthy,  intelligent,  upright  citizens.28 

§  20.  In  the  upbringing  of  childhood,  as  between 
heredity,  training,  and  conversion,  the  greatest  of  these 
is  conversion;  but  it  is  greatly  promoted  before  and  after 
by  heredity  and  training." 

§  21.  Let  the  White  Cross  be  raised  everywhere.98 
When  a  military  officer,  about  to  tell  a  foul  story,  said, 
in  the  presence  of  General  Grant,  "I 

,     White    Cross. 

believe  there  are  no  ladies  present,    General 
Grant  replied  emphatically,    "  There  are  gentlemen  pres- 
ent."    The  story  was  not  told.     In  like  case  preachers 
even  have   sometimes  failed    to   protest — alas,  in   some 
cases,  it  is  the  preacher  who  tells  the  story. 

Colonel  T.  W.  Higginson  was  a  contributor,  with  other 
officers,  to  a  symposium  in  the  Chicago  Inter-Ocean  con- 
cerning the  most  striking  instance  of  bravery  observed  by 
them  during  the  late  war.  He  says:  "  On  mature  reflec- 
tion, passing  by  some  hairbreadth  escapes,  I  should  award 
the  palm  to  something  done  by  a  young  assistant  surgeon 
of  mine,  not  quite  twenty-one  years  old,  Dr.  Thomas  T. 
Miner,  then  of  Hartford,  Conn.  It  was  at  an  exceed- 


•j2  PRACTICAL   CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

ingly  convivial  supper-party  of  officers,  at  Beaufort, 
S.  C.,  to  which  a  few  of  my  younger  subalterns  had  been 
invited.  I  saw  them  go  with  some  regret,  since  whisky 
was  rarely  used  in  my  regiment,  and  I  had  reason  to 
think  that  it  would  circulate  pretty  freely  at  this  enter- 
tainment. About  Dr.  Miner  I  had  no  solicitude,  for  he 
never  drank  it.  Later  I  heard  from  some  of  the  other 
officers  present  what  had  happened.  They  sat  late  and 
the  fun  grew  fast  and  furious,  the  songs  sung  becoming 
gradually  of  that  class  which  Thackeray's  Colonel  New- 
come  did  not  approve.  Some  of  the  guests  tried  to  get 
away,  but  could  not;  and  those  who  attempted  it  were 
required  to  furnish  in  each  case  a  song,  a  story,  or  a 
toast.  Miner  was  called  upon  for  his  share,  and  there 
was  a  little  hush  as  he  rose  up.  He  had  a  singularly 
pure  and  boyish  face,  and  his  manliness  of  character  was 
known  to  all.  He  said,  '  Gentlemen,  I  cannot  give  you 
a  song  or  a  story,  but  I  will  offer  a  toast,  which  I  will 
drink  in  water,  and  you  shall  drink  as  you  please.  That 
toast  is,  Our  Mothers.'  Of  course,  an  atom  of  priggish- 
ness  or  self-consciousness  would  have  spoiled  the  whole 
suggestion.  No  such  quality  was  visible.  The  shot 
told;  the  party  quieted  down  from  that  moment  and 
soon  broke  up.  The  next  morning  no  less  than  three 
officers  from  different  regiments  rode  out  to  my  camp, 
all  men  older  than  Dr.  Miner  and  of  higher  rank,  to 
thank  him  for  the  simplicity  and  courage  of  his  rebuke. 
It  was  from  them  I  first  learned  what  had  happened. 
Anyone  who  has  had  much  to  do  with  young  men  will 
admit,  I  think,  that  it  cost  more  courage  to  do  what  he 
did  than  to  ride  up  to  the  cannon's  mouth." 

Such  courage  as  that  is  daily  needed  among  young  men  ; 
not  for  their  own  sakes  only,  but  also  for  the  defense  of 
the  very  foundations  of  the  family.  In  one  of  the  Ger- 
man universities,  where  unclean  stories  were  formerly 
expected  on  convivial  occasions,  a  corps  of  the  students 


FROM    THE   STANDPOINT    OF    THE    FAMILY.  73 

have  adopted   white  caps  as  a  symbol  of  the  purity  of 
word  and  deed  on  which  they  have  resolved. 

Such  heroes,  rich  in  noblest  heredity,  can  say  with  the 
ancient  knight  : 

"  My  strength  is  as  the  strength  of  ten 
Because  my  heart  is  pure." 

There  are  many  such  knights  of  purity  among  our 
young  men.  The  Kentucky  lawyer  who,  in  a  Washington 
Court,  to  excuse  his  foul  client  and  himself,  raised  the 
usual  plea  of  detected  villains,  "They  all  do  it,"  ought  to 
have  been  sued  for  slander  by  the  pure  men  of  his  own 
city.  Let  us  cherish  no  unfounded  suspicions,  but  be 
sure  this  evil  is  so  great  that  there  is  no  danger  of  doing 
too  much  either  in  prevention  or  cure.2' 

§  22.  Not  only  our  tobacco  stores  and  picture  stores 
and  theater  bill  boards  but  our  homes  are  becoming 
decidedly  Frenchy  in  their  "art."30  Dr. 
Parkhurst  tells  of  paintings  in  the  parlors 
of  some  of  his  church  people  that  no  one  would  venture 
to  look  at  except  when  alone.  The  pictures  on  the  home 
walls  should  be  not  merely  innocent  but  a  power  for 
good  ;  scenes  of  heroism  and  self-sacrifice,  such  as,  "  The 
Huguenot -Lover,"  "  Christ  or  Diana,"  "  The  Rich  Young 
Ruler, "which  in  photographs,  if  not  in  engravings,  come 
within  range  of  even  the  cottager's  purse.  The  pictures 
that  surround  childhood  are  a  vital  part  of  its  training.31 

§  23.  Hygienic  education,  including  both  information 
and  exercise,  important  in  all  schools,  should  be  especially 
insisted  on  in  schools  for  girls.  In  this  age  of  "  rights  " 
a  child's  right  to  be  well  born  should  be  jealously 
guarded  by  society,  for  its  own  sake  as  well  as  the  child's. 
The  ancients  were  not  wholly  wrong  in  connecting  dis- 
ease and  sin.  Sin  often  causes  disease,  and  disease  often 
occasions  sin.  Dr.  H.  S.  Pomeroy,  referring  to  the 
habit  of  walking  among  British  women,  says  :  "  This  cus- 


74 


PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 


torn  must  come  in  vogue  here  if  we  are  to  have  strong 
and  healthy  women  among  the  upper  classes." 

§  24.   Intemperance,    beyond    its    hygienic   and   moral 

menace  to  the   victim,  is  a  social  peril,  not  only  in  its 

relation  to  politics  and  pauperism  and  dis- 

Intemperance 

as  Related  tothe  order,  but  especially  in  its  relations  to 
Family.  heredity  and  home  training.  Not  only  the 

drunkard  but  the  tippler  also  gives  to  society  defective 
progeny,  predisposed  to  disease  and  immorality  ;  and,  by 
the  father's  evil  example  in  the  home,  if  not  by  divorce  or 
separation  due  to  his  cruelty  or  shiftlessness,  also  pre- 
vents proper  family  training.83 

§  25.   In    the   department   of   heredity,  far   above    the 

negative  quality  of  physical  purity  towers  the  positive 

power     of     true     motherhood.       Professor 

Motherhood. 

Drummond,  who  makes  evolution  "a  proc- 
ess not  a  power  "  and  so  theistic,  although  he  has  not 
canceled  the  Scotch  verdict  against  all  forms  of  evolu- 
tion,34 has  given  us  in  his  Ascent  of  Man,  a  true  and 
beautiful  distinction  between  the  selfish  masculine 
struggle  for  life  and  the  unselfish  feminine  "  struggle  for 
the  life  of  others" — selfish  nutrition 'being  the  chief 
function  of  the  male  ;  unselfish  reproduction,  of  the 
female,  in  all  forms  of  life.  He  finds  in  the  earliest 
motherhood  of  the  animal  world  the  germs  of  its  loftiest 
self-sacrifice."  But  in  the  controversy  between  Pro- 
fessor Drummond  and  Mr.  Benjamin  Kidd,  while  the 
latter  may  well  stand  corrected  as  to  his  claim  that  ani- 
mal evolution  has  no  element  of  self-sacrifice,  he  is  pro- 
foundly right  in  claiming  that  the  altruism  that  has 
developed  social  ethics  was  effectively  introduced  by 
Christ,  nineteen  centuries  ago.36  Even  cultured  mother- 
hood in  Greece  and  Rome  exposed  and  killed  unwelcome 
offspring.  It  is  Christian  mother-love  only  that  fully 
realizes  that  apostrophe  in  the  thirteenth  chapter  of 
Corinthians  to  the  love  that  "seeketh  not  her  own, 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    THE    FAMILY.  75 

beareth  all  things,  believeth  all  things,"  and  "never 
faileth."  What  we  think  of  as  natural  family  love  is 
largely  the  outcome  of  centuries  of  Christian  teaching  as 
to  the  sacred  right  to  life  of  every  human  soul.  Chris- 
tianity has  "turned  the  hearts  of  fathers  to  the  chil- 
dren."37 

§  26.   While  family  heredity   counts  for  much,  family 
training  counts  for  more.     Mr.  W.  M.  F.  Round,  of  the 
New  York  Prison  Association,  shows  very       Training 
clearly,  from  the  experiments  of  child-sav-     Mightier  than 
ing  institutions,  that  good  training  can  .in 
most  cases   checkmate    bad    heredity.38      As  a   rule  the 
best  blood  can  be  overmatched  by  bad  training,  or  the 
worst  by  good  training.     Hence,  right  home  training  is 
even  more  important  t.o  the  individual  and  to  society  than 
heredity.39 

Home  is  the  divinely  appointed  training  school  of 
obedience,  self-control,  and  unselfishness.  Parents  who 
do  not  insist  on  strict  obedience  in  their  children  are  the 
enemies  not  only  of  their  children  but  also  of  society. 
Visiting  Sing  Sing  Prison  the  warden  said  to  me, 
"  Obedience  is  the  first  lesson  we  have  to  teach  here." 
Many  have  to  learn  it  there  because  they  did  not  learn  it  at 
home.  Of  1120  convicts  in  Michigan  in  four  years  ending 
1881,  617  are  said  to  have  come  from  homes  where  one  or 
both  parents  were  professedly  pious.*  It  is  wise,  to  a 
certain  degree,  to  win  childhood  to  study  and  obedience 
by  kindergarten  attractions,  but  in  a  child's  earliest  years 
he  needs  also  to  be  trained  to  do  things,  even  when  he 
does  not  wish  to,  because  he  is  told  to  do  so  ;  to  obey 
authority,  and  subordinate  pleasure  to  duty.  The  kin- 
dergarten itself,  I  believe,  should  introduce  at  times 
such  discipline,  as  well  as  plays  ;  cultivating  the  will  as 
well  as  intellect  and  emotion  ;  and  much  more  should  the 

*  This  is  stated  in  Rev.  Dr.  Clokey's  Dying  at  the  Top,  p.  81. 


76  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

home,  beginning  at  the  cradle.40  The  demand  for  the 
curfew  is  the  modern  parent's  confession  of  lost 
authority. 

§  27.  Labor  questions,  many  of  them,  are  at  their  roots 
largely  questions  of  the  family,  affecting  both  heredity 

Child  Labor  and  training.  In  1760  manufacturing  in 
and  woman's  England  was  done  by  hand  in  and  about  the 
Work-  homes,  family  by  family.  When  the  inven- 

tion of  the  steam-engine  took  men  from  their  homes  to 
factories,  it  not  only  gave  the  father  a  less  healthy  place 
of  work,  but  also  separated  him  nearly  all  day  from  his 
household,  and  so  from  opportunities  for  training  his 
children.  What  was  far  worse,  as  machinery  took  the 
place  of  muscle,  the  mother  and  child  41  were  also  sum- 
moned to  the  unhealthy  factory,  with  further  loss  in 
home  training  and  new  temptations  to  social  vices.  In 
its  own  defense  the  state  should  seek  to  prevent  wages 
from  sinking  to  the  point  where  mothers  must  be  wage- 
earners  instead  of  child-trainers.  Labor  statistics  show 
that  even  in  the  United  States  wages  have  so  fallen  in 
many  cases.42  Because  the  home  is  the  social  unit, 
the  most  fundamental  elements  of  labor  reform  are 
those  which  aim  to  prohibit  child  labor  and  to  surround 
women's  work  with  hygienic  and  moral  safeguards.43 
§  28.  Providing  suitable  homes  for  families  is  a  theme 
that  belongs  here.  Christian  training  and  crowded 

Tenement  _  tenements  44  are  contradictions.  As  Rev. 
House  Reform. 'Dr  A  j  F  Behrcnds  has  said,  ''Over- 
crowding is  first  lieutenant  in  the  army  of  paupers  and 
criminals,  whose  captaincy  belongs  to  intemperance." 
Mr.  Jacob  A.  Riis  says,  '•'  The  family  home  is  the  basis  on 
which  our  modern  civilization  rests."  One  of  the  most 
serious  difficulties  in  improving  the  morals  of  the  negroes 
is  their  one-room  cabins.  So  also  a  prominent  difficulty 
in  civilizing  Indians  is  the  lodging  of  the  whole  family 
together  in  the  tepee.  For  the  best  moral  culture  there 


FROM    THE   STANDPOINT    OF    THE    FAMILY.  77 

should  be  one  room  for  each,  not  one  room  for  all  the 
members  of  a  family.  But  in  the  crowded  tenements  of 
the  New  York  slums  there  are  single  rooms  that  serve  in 
each  case  not  only  as  the  only  living  room  of  a  whole 
family,  but  also  as  a  boarding-house  and  sweat-shop.45 

"  There  amid  the  glooming  alleys  Progress  halts  on  palsied  feet, 
Crime  and  hunger  cast  our  maidens  by  the  thousand  on  the  street." 
TENNYSON  :  Locksley  Hall  Sixty  Years  After. 

In  Mexico  the  traveler  is  shown  the  lofty  altar  of  stone, 
where  in  ancient  times  the  Aztec  priest  at  the  hour  of 
worship  cut  the  heart  from  some  beautiful  maiden  who 
had  been  selected  for  sacrifice,  and  laid  it,  all  throbbing, 
on  the  altar  as  an  offering  to  the  Sun-god.  So,  in  the 
crowded  tenements,  which  are  maintained  by  miserly 
greed,  and  occupied  by  prodigal  lust,  innocent  girlhood 
and  boyhood  are  daily  sacrificed.  (See  map  in  Appen- 
dix on  this  lecture.) 

§  29.  The  investigation  of  the  slums  of  New  York, 
Philadelphia,  Baltimore,  and  Chicago,  by  order  of  Con- 
gress, under  supervision  of  that  skilled  statistician,  Hon. 
Carroll  D.  Wright,  in  1894,  spoiled  much  of  the  slumming 
literature.  For  one  thing,  it  shows  that  the  slums  are 
not  as  unhealthy  as  supposed,46  which  is  doubtless 
due  to  the  fact  that  the  occupants  of  the  crowded, 
unattractive  dwellings  spend  more  time  in  the  open  air 
than  those  whose  homes  are  more  attractive.  Another 
equally  surprising  fact  shown  by  the  investigation  is 
that  the  average  earnings  of  the  occupants  of  the  slums 
are  quite  up  to  the  average  earnings  of  the  people  at 
large.  They  prefer  fewer  rooms  and  more  ium.47 
The  investigation  shows  that  in  the  slums  there  are  not 
only  more  lodgers  to  a  building  than  elsewhere,  but  also 
more  saloons  in  proportion  to  the  population  than  else- 
where— and  a  larger  percentage  of  foreigners,  of  course, 
than  in  the  remainder  of  the  city,  in  each  case. 


78  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

§  30.   But  in  the  discussion  of  social  problems  the  slums 

have  had  too  large  a  place.     They  are  mostly  confined  to 

the  largest  cities,  and  are  not  the  customary 

Building  AS-     habitat  Of  WOrking  men,  whose  homes  in  the 

sociations. 

smaller  cities  usually  have  an  air  of  frugal 
comfort.  Except  in  New  York  City,  where  land  is  of 
great  value,  the  industrious  workman  may,  if  he  will, 
secure  a  little  home  of  his  own,  usually  in  the  suburbs,48 
through  small  weekly  payments  to  a  Building  and 
Loan  Association.  The  motto  of  the  United  States 
League  of  Building  Associations  is,  "  The  American 
home  the  safeguard  of  American  liberties."  The  Ninth 
Annual  Report  of  the  U.  S.  Department  of  Labor,  issued 
late  in  1894,  is  devoted  wholly  to  these  associations, 
which  are  accurately  defined  as  cooperative  banks.  It  is 
an  interesting  fact  that  Hon.  Carroll  D.  Wright  should 
have  issued  almost  simultaneously  this  volume  on  labor's 
self-help  and  his  Chicago  strike  report,  which  advocates 
as  strongly  state  help.  The  former  report  calls  these 
building  associations  "a  unique  private  banking  busi- 
ness," and  declares  that  it  secures  to  the  workmen  who 
unite  in  them  "not  only  all  the  benefits  of  a  savings 
bank,  but  the  benefit  of  constantly  accruing  compound 
interest."  These  associations  help  people  of  small  earn- 
ings, by  constant  saving,  to  build  little  homes  of  their 
own,  as  290,803  have  done.  An  insurance  feature  is 
sometimes  added  to  secure  the  association  and  the 
member  against  any  loss  in  case  of  death.  The  insurance 
pays  whatever  balance  may  be  due  on  a  house  at  one's 
death,  and  leaves  it  unencumbered  to  his  wife  and  chil- 
dren. The  total  of  dues  and  profits  which  workmen 
have  invested  in  these  associations  is  $450,667,594.  Of 
5838  associations,  only  35  showed  net  loss  for  the  year, 
and  this  amounted  to  a  total  of  only  $23,322.  Those 
who  belong  to  these  associations  are  powerfully  stimu- 
lated, not  only  to  thrift,  but  also  to  sobriety  and  sta- 


FROM    THE   STANDPOINT    OF    THE    FAMILV.  79 

bility.  *  The  fact  that  less  than  one-third  of  a  million  have 
yet  acquired  homes  by  them  shows  that  they  are  not  as 
yet  a  large  element  in  the  solution  of  the  problems  of 
poverty,  but  the  facts  of  this  report,  wisely  used  by 
philanthropists,  ought  to  make  them  much  more  so.  It 
would  seem  that  only  those  who  have  something  more 
than  a  "living  wage"  could  avail  themselves  of  these 
associations,  but  many  a  workman's  family  spends  more 
on  rent  and  rum,49  or  upon  tobacco  50  and  knickknacks, 
than  would  be  necessary  to  build  a  home  through  one  of 
these  associations." 

§  31.  The  multiplication  of  social  clubs  is  an  important 
sociological  study,  not  only  because  some  of  them  promote 
the  drink  habit  M  and  gambling  by  giving 

....  .  Clubs. 

them  seeming  respectability  and  social 
attractions  ;  not  only  because  some  of  them  promote 
impurity  by  their  pictures  and  conversation  and  a  lack  of 
women's  refining  influence  ;  not  only  because  the  purest 
of  them  often  take  time  which  should  have  been  given 
to  churches,  now  much  less  numerous  than  lodges  in 
American  cities  ; 53  but  also  because,  to  a  multitude  of 
fathers  and  sons,  these  social  clubs  interfere  with  their 


*  Pessimists  and  optimists  in  their  opposite  uses  of  mortgage  statistics 
afford  us  valuable  data,  if  not  for  hope  or  fear,  at  least  for  studies  in 
logic  and  statistics.  (See  American  Magazine  of  Civics,  January  and 
March,  1895.)  There  are  mortgages  and  mortgages,  as  different  from 
each  other  as  blessings  and  curses.  When  the  people  of  both  East  and 
West  looked  upon  the  West  as  an  Arabian  Nights  wonderland  whose 
beanstalks  would  grow  fortunes  in  a  fortnight,  the  East  was  too  ready  to 
lend,  and  the  Wrest  to  borrow  at  high  rates  of  interest  ;  and  the  mort- 
gages then  made  became,  in  many  cases,  curses  to  both  borrower  and 
lender.  But  in  statistical  studies  such  mortgages  should  be  distinguished 
from  the  cooperative  or  other  mortgages  by  which  the  poor  are  becoming 
owners  of  their  homes  or  farms.  As  a  basis  of  all  such  studies,  send  to 
Census  Bureau,  Washington,  D.  C.,  for  Bulletin  98,  which  shows  that  of 
every  100  families  in  U.  S.  52  hire  homes  or  farms,  13  own  with  encum- 
brance, 35  without. 


80  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

primary  duties  to  the  home.54  Many  a  man  finds  time 
for  almost  every  "society"  except  the  society  of  his  wife 
and  children.  Clubs  that  are  social  in  the  sociological 
sense,  that  is,  altruistic,  however,  are  a  power  for  good, 
and  helpers,  not  enemies  of  the  home." 

§  32.  Many  an  hour  which  fathers  spend  in  societies 
and  mothers  in  "society"  might  be  better  spent  in 
Home  Teach-  patriotic  home  teaching  of  dine  duties  to  the 
ing  of  civics.  prospective  citizens  of  their  household.50 
Mothers  especially  should  give  more  attention  to  civic 
matters,  if  for  no  other  reasons,  in  order  to  keep  step 
with  their  husbands  and  so  prevent  their  temptation  to 
seek  intellectual  and  political  comradeship  elsewhere, 
But  mothers  need  to  study  statesmanship  also  in  order 
to  train  their  children  for  citizenship.  I  have  sometimes 
assumed  to  prove  that  women  are  really  less  fond  of  gos- 
sip than  men  by  showing  that  they  do  not  so  generally 
read  the  newspapers.  But  while  all  might  with  profit 
skip  the  gossip,  women,  especially  mothers,  should  more 
studiously  than  they  do,  as  a  rule,  follow  the  important 
news,  pondering  not  only  the  facts  but  also  the  political 
philosophy  underlying  them  ;  for  instance,  the  frequent 
riots  of  recent  years  have  taught  all  who  read  the  papers 
carefully  the  relative  powers  of  mayor,  sheriff,  governor, 
and  President,  as  responsible  in  that  order  for  the  sup- 
pression of  lawlessness  in  our  cities. 

§  33.  Patriotic  Christian  women  should  arouse  their 
sisters  to  greater  interest  in  the  social  problems  that  so 
urgently  call  for  their  aid.  That  even  "  society  women  " 
are  susceptible  to  such  interest  I  found  at  a  summer 
hotel  in  1894,  where,  having  shown  the  New  York  society 
ladies  present  a  ballot  on  reform,"  I  was  eagerly  re- 
quested by  them,  after  a  two  hours'  morning  discussion 
to  hold  an  afternoon  conference  for  them  especially, 
at  which  they  showed  themselves  uninformed  indeed  but 
eager  to  understand  and  help  moral  reforms.  They 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    THE    FAMILY.  8l 

apparently  agreed  with  me  that  if,  instead  of  giving  their 
philanthropic  efforts  wholly  to  charity — as  is  too  much  the 
custom  with  women  of  wealth — they  should  devote  a  part 
of  them  to  the  preventive  work  of  reform,  they  would 
render  yet  greater  aid  to  charity  by  reducing  the  neces- 
sity for  it. 

§  34.  There  is  not  time  to  set  in  array  the  arguments 
for  and  against  woman  suffrage,"  which  is  receiving 
unprecedented  attention  from  legislators  woman  suf- 
the  world  over  ;  but  certainly  our  suffrage  frage. 
laws  need  radical  revision  in  many  respects,  and  since 
1890  I  have  been  suggesting  that  a  higher  standard  be 
decided  upon  to  take  effect  at  the  beginning  of  the  new 
century,  close  at  hand.  Mrs.  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe — 
whose  great  book  was  really  "  the  first  draft  of  emancipa- 
tion "  ;  to  whom,  said  a  Confederate  general,  Lee  sur- 
rendered at  Appomattox  ;  who  could  not  drop  a  vote 
into  the  ballot  box  but  who  put  a  book  into  politics  which 
outweighed  what  was  then  the  majority  vote — Mrs.  Stowe 
is  reported  to  have  said  to  an  unlettered  negro  servant  in 
her  Florida  orange  grove,  who  had  at  least  a  legal  right  to 
suffrage,  "  Sambo,  don't  you  think  I  ought  to  have  a  right 
to  vote  as  well  as  you?"  "  La,  missus,"  was  the  reply, 
"does  you  think  women  has  sense  enough  to  vote  ?" 

§  35.  As  conversion  is  more  to  a  child  than  heredity  or 
training,  home  religion  is  the  primary  sociological  requi- 
site. The  writer,  when  asked  what  are  the 

.    .  ....  ,      .        Home  Religion. 

most  serious  social  perils  discovered  in 
more  than  eighty  thousand  miles  of  traxel  as  a  student 
of  social  reforms,  is  accustomed  to  answer,  Not  intemper- 
ance or  impurity  or  gambling  or  Sabbath-breaking,  but 
the  fact  that  nine-tenths  of  the  Christian  families  of  our 
cities  do  not  maintain  daily  home  worship,  while  many  par- 
ents in  the  same  also  fail  to  take  the  children  regularly  to 
public  worship,  depending  on  the  Sabbath-school  teacher 
to  do  in  half  an  hour  per  week  the  work  in  a  child's  soul 


82  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

which  God  has  committed  chiefly  to  parents  and  pastor. 
While  parents  are  at  fault,  church  authorities  are  also  to 
be  blamed,  since  those  churches  that  plan  for  it  and 
expect  it  secure  both  a  general  observance  of  family 
worship  and  a  general  attendance  of  children  at  church. 
As  daily  dew  is  more  influential  upon  the  harvest  than 
occasional  rains,  daily  home  worship,  with  Christian 
example  and  conversation,  is  more  influential  toward 
producing  the  nobler  society  of  purity  and  justice  and 
brotherhood,  which  is  the  kingdom  of  God,  than  any 
improvement  in  church  worship  and  work.  Although 
family  religion  should  not  end  with  the  family  Bible  and 
the  family  pew,  it  should  begin  there  ;  and  those  who  lack 
these  usually  lack  the  Christian  example  and  the  Chris- 
tian conversation  that  should  support  them.  There  is 
nothing  by  which  society  would  be  more  radically  bene- 
fited than  by  promoting  home  worship  ;  not  by  multi- 
plying it  only,  but  especially  by  making  it  more  attractive 
and  helpful.  This  has  been  done  in  some  churches  by 
the  authorities  furnishing  a  list  of  daily  readings  for 
united  use  in  all  the  families  of  the  congregation,  the 
readings  being  lighted  up  by  sermons  and  prayer-meeting 
talks  just  preceding,59  and  also  by  such  correct  Bible 
pictures  as  those  of  Holland's  Bible,  which,  unlike  those 
of  "the  old  masters"  of  misrepresentation,  are  not 
"  frustrations  "  of  the  text.  We  could  tell  of  a  house- 
hold where,  even  before  the  use  of  such  pictures,  by 
selecting  the  narrative  portions  of  the  Bible  and  accom- 
panying the  reading  with  brief  words  of  explanation, 
lively  boys  of  six  and  four  years  of  age  were  so  interested 
as  to  be  unwilling  to  have  the  reading  stopped,  even 
with  a  second  chapter— so  interested  as  to  be  able  to 
give  account  of  the  preceding  reading  at  the  opening  of 
the  next,  in  response  to  questions. 

Because   family   religion    is   the   primary   sociological 
requisite,*0  the  Sabbath   as    the   Home    Day  should   be 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    EDUCATION.  83 

sacredly  guarded,  not  only  against  work  and  dissipation, 
but  also  against  Sunday  visiting.  That  only  day  in  all 
the  week  when  in  these  times  complete  family  life  is  pos- 
sible, should  not  be  invaded  by  outsiders.61  Statistics 
contain  no  sadder,  no  more  serious  fact  than  that  the 
Greed  Brothers,  the  two  sons  of  selfishness,  the  miserly 
greed  for  gold  and  the  prodigal  greed  for  pleasure,  in- 
vade every  sixth  home  in  our  land  more  or  less  regularly 
on  the  Sabbath,  and  drag  away  father  or  son  or  daughter 
to  unmerciful  and  unnecessary  Sunday  work.  A  child  in 
such  a  home,  when  the  mother  read  the  story  of  the  seven 
days  of  cr.eation,  said  pathetically,  "  Mamma,  we  will 
have  to  get  God  to  make  an  eighth  day,  so  that  father 
can  be  home  sometimes,  like  the  fathers  in  other  homes 
that  have  a  loving  day."  God  has  made  "the  eighth 
day,"  as  Ezekiel,  and  John,  and  the  "  Fathers"  call  the 
Lord's  Day, — the  Sabbath  that  was  "  made  for  man,"  for 
every  man, — and  let  us  see  to  it  that  no  selfishness  or 
thoughtlessness  of  ourselves  or  others  deprive  him 
of  it.62 

On  the  Home  Day  we  see  combined  at  their  best  the 
two  surviving  institutions  of  Eden,  the  family  and  the 
Sabbath,  the  Jacin  and  Boaz  pillars  of  sabbath 

strength  and  beauty  which  stood  before  that  as  the  Home 
temple  of  innocence;  and  though  scarred  by  Day- 
the  fall,  still  they  stand,  like  majestic  pillars  amid  sur- 
rounding ruins  and  hovels  at  Rome,  and  behind  those 
pillars,  in  the  Christian  Sabbath  at  home,  we  find,  nearer 
than  anywhere  else  on  earth,  our  Paradise  regained. 

II.   EDUCATION. 

§  36.  The  chief  educational  forces  at  work  on  social 
problems  are  child-saving  institutions,  common  schools, 
the  Sabbath,  university  extension,  the  university  settle- 
ments, and  the  press.  Those  who  sneer  at  "paternal 
government  "  would  be  the  first  to  object  if  government 


84  I'K  ACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

were  to  withdraw  from  its  most  paternal  function,  educa- 
tion, in  which,  preeminently,  the  state  stands  in  loco 
parcntis.  It  is  found  that  society  needs  to  supplement  the 
educational  and  training  functions  of  the  home  not  only 
by  public  schools  but  also  by  additional  institutions. 

§  37.   The  first  serious  problem  encountered  in  this  con- 
nection is  the  increasing  disposition  of  parents  among 
Parental      the  poor  to  shirk  their  God-given  respon- 

shirking.  sibilities  by  turning  over  to  child-saving  in- 
stutions  children  who  are  not  orphans — not  even  half  or- 
phans, in  many  cases — merely  to  relieve  themselves  of  care 
and  cost  through  "child  storage  at  public  expense."' 
This  is  done  not  only  in  case  of  reputable  asylums,  but  also 
in  the  case  of  reform  schools,  which  put  a  stigma  for  life 
upon  their  inmates.  One  of  the  saddest  sights  I  ever  saw 
was  a  reform*  school  kindergarten,  containing  seventy- 
seven  children  from  half  a  State,  eight-year-old  boys  and 
girls,  some  of  them  really  younger,  but  all  sworn  by  their 
parents  or  guardians  to  be  eight  and  incorrigible.  In  such 
cases  a  just  administration  would  hold  the  parents  to  be  re- 
formed and  send  the  children  to  adopted  parents  of  a 
nobler  type.  Many  of  these  children,  under  kindly  and 
firm  mothering  by  the  kindergarten  teacher,  proved  to  be 
as  tractable  as  average  children.  It  is  doubtful  if  any 
child  of  eight  can  properly  be  considered  "  incorrigible  "; 
and  if  any  such  there  be,  their  parents  or  guardians  are 
the  guilty  parties,  save  where  society  has  allowed  wages  to 
fall  so  low  that  the  mother  must  work  away  from  home. 

It  would  at  first  thought  seem  that  in  any  case  children 
should  be  taken  from  such  parents  as  seek  to  be  rid  of 
them,  but  it  should  be  remembered  that  "  evil  is  wrought 
for  want  of  thought,"  and  that  proper  rebukes  from  the 
bench  and  the  pulpit  and  the  press  would  shame  many 
of  those  who  cast  off  their  own  children,  would  at  last 
shame  society  itself  into  a  better  course. 

This   parental  shirking  is   not  confined  to  the  poor, 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    EDUCATION..  85 

but  appears  in  the  alarming  tendency  of  well-to-do-parents, 
who  have  both  leisure  and  money,  to  evade  their  duties 
to  the  bodies  and  minds  and  souls  of  their  children,  and 
throw  the  whole  responsibility  upon  nurses,  schoolmasters, 
and  Sabbath-schools.64 

The  exiling  of  children  by  their  own  parents  is  aggra- 
vated when  the  child-saving  institutions  also  have  a  finan- 
cial interest  in  such  transfers;  as  in  New  York  State,  for 
instance,  where  the  state  government  appropriates  such 
a  stated  sum  for  each  inmate,  which,  by  economy  in  feed- 
ing and  dressing,  can  be  made  to  leave  a  profit  on  each 
child  for  the  sect  which  has  them  in  charge.65 

§  38.  This  not  only  puts  a  premium  on  the  unwhole- 
some exiling  of  children  from  their  own  homes,  but  also 
prevents  their  transfer  from  the  institution 

Congregate 

to  homes  that  would  adopt  them;  which  last     vs.  Placing  out 
is  now  deemed  by  the  masters  of  the  art  of     Plan- 
child-saving  to  be  the  chief  function  of  all  children's  aid 
societies.     They  should  not  be  "  homes,"  but  only  home- 
finders.66 

Not  that  the  street  waifs  should  be  shipped  at  once  to 
country  homes,  as  in  the  reaction  from  the  congregate  to 
the  placing-out  plan  was  in  some  cases  attempted  ;  since 
many  children  need  a  few  weeks  or  months  of  physical, 
or  mental,  or  moral  training  to  put  them  in  condition  to 
be  adopted  with  a  chance  of  permanence  in  the  new  home. 

It  has  also  been  found,  by  the  Philadelphia  Children's 
Aid  Society,  that  in  order  that  the  child  thus  adopted  by 
some  farmer  shall  not  be  skimped  in  education  and  recre- 
ation, and  overworked  to  make  good  the  expense  of  his 
living,  it  is  best  to  pay  the  child's  board  for  a  while  in 
the  new  home  at  a  rate  corresponding  to  the  actual 
cost  of  his  former  support  in  the  institution.  This  en- 
ables the  society  to  secure  for  the  child  a  better  grade  of 
homes  and  a  more  complete  enjoyment  of  such  privileges 
in  the  new  home  as  would  be  given  to  those  born  into  it. 


86  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

§  39.  While  children  are  in  child-saving  institutions  it 
is  of  utmost  importance  that  moral  education  shall  be 
more  than  incidental,  rather  central  as  most  needed,67 
especially  in  the  case  of  those  who  have  missed  the  bene- 
diction of  Christian  homes.  One  of  the  arguments 
against  state  aid  is  that,  when  it  is  received,  Christian 
teaching  is  embarrassed  or  endangered.  Private  charity 
is  Christian,  and  those  appointed  to  dispense  it  are  likely 
to  be,  if  free.  But  state  aid  means  political  superintend- 
ence or  supervision,  with  less  chance  of  thorough  teach- 
ing of  Christian  morals,  for  fear  of  the  saloon- vote,  or 
some  other  vote.  .There  is  a  common  Christianity  that 
can  be  taught,  that  is  taught  in  some  institutions,  to 
Protestant  and  Roman  Catholic  children  together  without 
offense;  but  in  public  institutions  there  is  danger  of  in- 
terference. For  this  reason,  among  others,  child-saving 
institutions,  so  far  as  possible,  should  be  supported 
wholly  and  so  controlled  fully  by  Christians. 

§  40.  But  when  voluntary  charity  has  done  its  best, 
even  if  it  should  provide  for  all  children  whose  guardians 
state  schools  were  willing  f°r  them  to  receive  its  aid, 
for  Dependent  there  would  remain  a  larger  list  of  the  lit- 
tle waifs  and  strays  unprovided  for,  because 
their  guardians  would  not  willingly  allow  them  to  be  res- 
cued from  the  crime  school  of  the  street.  For  such  are 
needed  non-sectarian  state  schools,  such  as  the  State  Pub- 
lic School  for  Dependent  Children  at  Coldwater,  Mich., 
which  has  been  copied  by  Minnesota,  Wisconsin,  and 
Rhode  Island,  to  which  superintendents  of  the  poor,  un- 
der approval  of  probate  judges,  may  commit  boys  and 
girls,  not  as  incorrigible,  but-as  uncared  for. 

§  41.  Industrial  education,  important  in  all  schools,  is 
especially  so  in  all  institutions  for  dependent,  defect- 
Trade  Schools.  ive  or  delinquent  children.68  Trade 
schools "  put  needed  and  deserved  honor 
upon  mechanical  skill,  and  partly  correct  the  injustice  of 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    EDUCATION.  87 

those  labor  unions  which,  in  the  interest  of  imported 
labor,  make  it  difficult  for  American  boys  to  enter  upon 
apprenticeships. 70 

It  must  be  confessed  that  American  boys  are  not 
overeager  for  manual  work.  They  think  that  girls  pre- 
fer soft-handed  clerks  who  do  girls'  work  at  eight  dollars 
per  week  rather  than  strong-handed,  skilful  mechanics 
who  earn  three  times  as  much.  When  a  carpenter  shop 
is  a  part  of  every  school  we  shall  perhaps  be  rid  of  the  idea 
that  it  is  more  honorable  to  measure  tape  than  to  follow 
the  Founder  of  Christianity  in  the  work  of  a  mechanic. 

§  42.  One  of  the  most  commendable  forms  of  child- 
saving  work,  though  related  to  education  only  as  recess 
to  study,  is  the  Fresh  Air  Fund,  including  summer  char- 
not  only  the  two  weeks'  outing  in  the  coun-  ities- 
try  given  to  thousands  of  poor  city  children,  but  also  the 
seaside  homes  for  children  and  bathing  pavilions  and 
picnic  grounds  and  free  excursions.71  This  science 
of  summer  charity  is  now  so  perfected  in  New  York  City 
that  mothers  who  can  spare  but  an  hour  or  two  are  sup- 
plied systematically  with  ferry  tickets  for  boats  having 
a  long  crossing,  that  they  may  get  a  breath  of  air  with 
their  babes.  The  yard  in  the  rear  of  the  King's 
Daughters'  Tenement  House  Station  in  New  York  City,72 
to  whose  scanty  shade  and  plays  the  neighboring  chil- 
dren come  eagerly,  is  beautifully  called,  "The  King's 
Garden,"  a  reminder  that  the  little  visitors,  ragged  as 
they  are,  are  the  King's  children.  Altruism,  which  started 
at  the  cradle  in  Bethlehem,  has  at  last  reached  "  chil- 
dren's rights."  Jesus  said,  "Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  unto 
one  of  the  least  of  these,  ye  did  it  unto  me."  In  Rome 
untold  wealth  in  jewels  is  bestowed  upon  the  Bambino, 
the  wooden  image  of  the  Christ-child.  Better  far  to 
bestow  it  upon  his  living  images,  the  children  of  cradles 
as  lowly  as  his.  It  is  surely  a  sign  not  only  of  growing 
humanity  but  also  of  increasing  wisdom  that  even  child's 


88  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

play  is  receiving  such  large  attention.  We  may  hope 
that,  when  the  charitable  movement  for  child's  play  is 
complete,  the  more  important  problem  of  child  labor  " 
will  receive  the  serious  attention  which  it  has  so  long 
demanded  in  vain. 

§  43.   Turning  now  to  such  homes  as  expect  no  chari- 
table help  in  the  up-bringing  of  their  children,  but  only 
such  aid  as  they  are  entitled  to  receive  in 

Home         and 

School  Coop-  return  for  taxes  or  tuition  from  the  schools, 
eration.  jt  jg  jmpOrtant  to  emphasize  the  fact  that 

when,  in  the  division  of  labor,  the  teacher  comes  into  a 
child's  life  it  is  not  as  a  substitute  for  parental  education, 
but  only  to  supplement  it.  A  child  spends  more  of  its 
childhood  and  youth  at  home  than  at  school,  and  is  learn- 
ing good  or  ill  every  hour  in  both.  The  child  learns 
more  in  the  first  five  years,  before  school  life  begins, 
than  in  any  other  five  years  of  life,74  sometimes  more 
of  bad  grammar  and  worse  morals  than  it  can  unlearn  in 
all  the  rest  of  its  life.  Even  if  women  had  all  been  called 
to  motherhood,  the  most  liberal  education  might  well  be 
bestowed  upon  them  as  their  children's  first  and  best 
teachers,  who  begin  the  teaching  of  each  child  by  heredity 
before  its  birth.  If  a  mother  has  missed  a  liberal  educa- 
tion, the  first  whisper  of  motherhood  should  call  her  to 
mental  preparation.  Mothers  should  read  something 
besides  novels,  that  they  may  be  not  only  intellectual 
companions  for  their  husbands,  but  intellectual  leaders 
to  their  children.  And  fathers  for  like  reasons  should 
know  something  besides  news.75  The  home  circle  should  be 
a  literary  and  scientific  circle,  not  a  mere  boarding-house 
and  sewing  circle,  a  dreary  round  of  eating  and  chatting. 

§  44.  The  newspaper,  which  Lowell  called  the  "goose- 
pond  of  village  gossip," 76  must  bear  a  part  of  the  responsi- 
Newspapers      bility  for  parental  neglect  of  child-training. 

in  the  Home.          It     ljes     Qn    t(le    doorstep    wjlen     tne     family 

awakens,  and  crowds  out  not  only  morning  worship  but 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    EDUCATION.  89 

also  family  conversation  at  breakfast.  If  a  few  headings 
are  read  aloud,  the  father  is  too  eager  for  more  to  so 
explain  the  news  as  to  make  it  of  educational  value.  The 
father  returns  at  night  having  read  another  afternoon 
instalment  of  horrors  that  are  better  not  told  at  all, 
especially  to  children.77  The  newspaper  has  crowded 
out  all  reading  of  books  or  even  magazines,  and  he  knows 
nothing  save  the  partizan  falsehoods  and  sensations  of  the 
paper,  and  so  talks  of  these  or,  better,  of  nothing. 

Parents  should  make  themselves  capable  of  cooperating 
effectively  with  the  schools  in  the  education  of  their  chil- 
dren by  frequent  visits  to  the  schools. 

§  45.   But  the  school   question  is,    "  Shall  we  maintain 
the  American    common    school  essentially      "The   school 
as  it  was  when  it  played  so  large  a  part  in   Question." 
the  making  of  the  Republic  ? "  78 

The  official  withdrawal,  by  the  Roman  Catholic  authori- 
ties in  the  States  of  New  York,  New  Jersey,  and  Mary- 
land, in  1893-94,  of  the  demand  for  an  immediate  legis- 
lative division  of  public-school  funds,  was  manifestly  only 
a  postponement,  for  their  official  claims  that  the  fund 
ought  to  be  divided  have  not  been  withdrawn.79  The 
public  having  been  tested  by  these  proposals — which, 
even  if  not  made  by,  are  surely  in  accord  with,  the  high- 
est Roman  Catholic  authorities — it  was  found  inexpedient 
to  press  the  matter.  The  following  statement  of  these 
proposals,  made  by  The  Catholic  Review  so  recently  as 
December  9,  1893,  sounds  almost  humorous  in  its  last 
sentence,  in  view  of  the  Protestant  protests  they  aroused 
everywhere.  "  Let  our  neighbors  who  are  satisfied  with 
the  present  secular  system  keep  it  for  themselves,  and  let 
us  have  the  denominational  system  ;  the  State  paying  for 
the  secular  studies  and  we  paying  for  the  religious  train- 
of  our  young.  Everybody  will  be  satisfied."  "Every- 
body" was  not  "satisfied" — not  by  sixty  millions  or  so  ; 
and  the  plan  must  therefore  wait  for  a  more  favorable 


9$  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGV. 

season.  But  the  debate  should  go  right  on,  if  only  to 
unite  the  friends  of  the  public  schools,  including 
many,  if  not  most,  of  the  Roman  Catholic  laity  80  and 
some  of  the  clergy,  on  some  defensible,  impregnable 
position. 

TJie  Roman  Catholic  clergy,  though  it  manifestly  in- 
cludes two  parties  in  this  country,  is  generally — not  unani- 
mously—united on  the  following  plan  (as  stated  by  The 
Catholic  Review  of  February  12,  1893),  and  the  frequent 
recent  protests  of  Roman  Catholics,  that  they  are  "  not 
opposed  to  the  public  schools,"  are  to  be  interpreted 
accordingly  :  (i)  Children  of  Roman  Catholic  parents  are 
to  be  sent  to  public  schools  when  no  other  education  is 
available,  and  in  such  cases  efforts  are  to  be  made  to 
eliminate  any  teaching  that  would  displease  Roman 
Catholics,  whether  in  histories  or  other  books.  (2)  In 
the  absence  of  any  better  scheme  the  Faribault  plan — a 
failure  in  Faribault,  but  in  operation  in  many  other  places 
— is  commended  as  a  good  one,  since  by  it  Roman 
Catholic  schools,  in  Roman  Catholic  buildings,  taught  by 
Roman  Catholic  sisters  in  costume,81  are  supported  by 
public  funds  on  the  easy  condition  that  the  sectarian  in- 
struction, though  given  in  the  same  buildings,  shall  be 
given  after  or  before  school  hours.  (3)  But  neither  of 
the  before-mentioned  plans  is  allowable  where  a  parish  is 
able  to  support,  or  (4),  best  of  all,  the  nation  or  State 
or  city  can  be  induced  to  support  regular  parochial 
schools,  in  which  religious  teaching  is  always  to  be  unre- 
stricted, and  in  which  secular  education,  though  open  to 
civil  inspection  and  bound  to  reach  a  certain  standard  in 
case  of  state  support,  is  to  be  in  any  case  independent 
of  state  control.  In  the  words  of  The  Catholic  Reinew, 
February  26,  1893  :  "Let  the  State  imitate  the  example 
of  Catholic  Belgium  and  grant  aid  to  any  school  where 
twenty  bona  fide  scholars  can  be  gathered,  without  refer- 
ence to  the  question  of  religion."88  This  last  is  the 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    EDUCATION.  9! 

goal  to  which  both  clerical  parties  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  press  forward  unitedly. 

§  46.  Can  we  find  a  basis  for  equal  unity  on  the  other 
side  of  the  school  question  ? 

The  school  question  is,  Can  the  common  Christianity 
be  taught  in  the  common  schools  in  an  unsectarian  manner 
as  the  necessary  basis  of  common  Christian  morals  ? 
And  the  answer  is  :  It  can  be,  for  it  has  been — has  been 
from  the  first  to  this  day  in  our  rural  schools  ;  has  been  in 
our  cities  until  they  were  recently  foreignized  ;  in  both 
cases  without  offending  "the  consciences  of  parents"  save 
as  priests  sometimes  stirred  them  up  ;  has  been  for  many 
years  by  united  action  of  Protestants  and  Roman  Catho- 
lics in  a  case  which  it  is  our  present  purpose  to  present 
at  length — a  case  which  seems  to  the  writer  to  point  to 
such  a  conclusive  solution  of  this  warlike  agitation  as  all 
fair-minded  persons  in  both  camps  can  accept. 

§  47.  But,  first  of  all,  let  us  state  the  logical  basis  on 
which  the  Roman  Catholic  claim  for  state  support  of 
parochial  or  sectarian  schools  is  based.  I  shall  now  put 
into  logical  order  the  substance  of  propositions,  lying 
before  me  as  I  write,  in  the  speeches  of  archbishops  and 
others  at  the  recent  Catholic  Congress  in  Chicago;  in 
recent  editorials  of  The  Catholic  Review,  the  foremost 
Roman  Catholic  periodical  in  this  country,  which  I  have 
read  with  care  for  years;  and  in  the  addresses  of  Mon- 
signor  Satolli. 

1.  In  order  to  social  security  and  good  citizenship  the 
state  must  see  to  it  that  the  young  receive  moral  as  well 
as  mental  education.81 

2.  The   Sabbath-schools   cannot  be    depended   on    to 
furnish  this  moral  education,  for  many  of  our  youth  do 
not   attend   any  Sabbath-school,    Protestant   or   Roman 
Catholic,  and  those  who  do  attend  get  only  one  hour  per 
week,  which  is  wholly  insufficient. 

3.  Nor  can  parents  be  relied  on  to  furnish  this  neces- 


£2  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

sary  moral  education,  for  many  of  them  are  not  able,  and 
many  more  are  not  disposed  to  give  it. 

4.  Private   schools    (including    parochials,    Protestant 
and  Catholic)  include  less  than  half  a  tithe  of  the  children 
of  school  age. 

5.  The  day  schools  must  therefore  be  enlisted. 

6.  The  morality  taught,  in  order  to  be  effective,  must 
be,  not  a  powerless  pagan  morality,  without  authority, 
but  a  morality  with  God  and  judgment  behind  it;    and 
in  this  country,  declared  by  the  National  Supreme  Court 
to   be    "a   Christian  nation,"  it    should  be   a   Christian 
morality. 

The  foregoing  propositions— from  which  the  Roman 
Catholic  authorities  leap  to  the  "lame  and  impotent 
conclusion "  that  denominational  schools  are  the  only 
kind  in  which  Christian  morals  can  be  adequately  taught 
in  a  land  of  many  sects,  and  that  "  the  public  school  " 
should  therefore,  in  the  words  of  Archbishop  Ryan — see 
Catholic  Review,  May  6,  1893 — "be  placed  on  its  true 
plane  in  this  country,  the  denominational  system  " — the 
foregoing  numbered  propositions,  I  repeat,  have  a  won- 
derfully familiar  look.  In  fact,  these  guns,  now  turned 
against  our  schools,  are  the  very  ones  we  used  in  defense 
of  the  Bible  in  the  schools  a  score  of  years  ago,  and  then 
surrendered  them  for  the  sake  of  peace.  On  examination 
they  are  found  to  be  of  American,  not  of  Roman  make. 

S  48.   It  is  not  enough  to  reply  to  the  Roman  Catholic 

attack  on  the  "godless   schools"  of  our  cities — I  have 

"Godless      found  by  circular  of  inquiry  that  the  Bible 

schools.-  is  generally  retained  in  the  rural  schools— 
I  repeat,  it  is  not  enough  to  reply  that  those  who  attack 
our  schools  because  they  are  "godless"  made  them  so. 
We  were  as  foolish  in  consenting  to  banish  the  Bible  from 
our  schools  as  they  were  unfair  in  asking  us  to  make  the 
schools  "godless"  in  order  to  strengthen  their  argument 
against  them.  We  ought  to  have  seen  that  when  they 


FROM    THE   STANDPOINT    OF    EDUCATION.  93 

cried,  "sectarian  schools,"  because  of  the  reading  of  the 
Bible,  without  note  or  comment,  in  a  version  differing 
scarcely  at  all  from  their  own,  it  was  not  the  Bible  they 
were  attacking  but  the  public  school  itself,  whose  atmos- 
phere they  deemed  too  unsectarian  for  children  whom  they 
had  taught  to  believe  that  there  is  only  one  true  Church. 
We  ought  to  have  seen  that  compromise,  instead  of  bring- 
ing peace,  would  only  encourage  the  foes  of  our  schools 
to  continue  the  war. 

But  our  "godless  schools,"  so  far  as  they  are  "god- 
less," however  made  so,  cannot  be  defended  on  Ameri- 
can principles.  We  must  retake  those  surrendered  guns 
and  reoccupy  the  only  defensible  position  for  an  Ameri- 
can Christian  nation,  namely,  that  our  public  schools 
shall  again  teach  Christian  morals 84  in  an  unsectarian 
manner  as  a  necessary  basis  of  social  security  and  good 
citizenship.85 

Christian  morals  can  be  so  taught,  for  they  were  so 
taught  in  all  our  public  schools  in  the  making  of  America. 
The  school-teacher  of  New  England,  as  I  remember  him, 
was  only  second  to  the  pastor  as  a  moral  force  in  the 
community.  He  showed  as  much  solicitude  for  the 
morals  as  for  the  minds  of  his  pupils.  He  sought  to 
make  them  not  only  smart  but  good.  He  did  not  forget, 
what  Roman  Catholics  so  often  remind  us  of  since  they, 
have  banished  moral  education  from  the  schools,  that 
mental  education  only  prepares  those  of  undeveloped  or 
depraved  morals  to  be  the  more  dangerous  criminals  ; 
that  ignorance  may  furnish  the  bank-breaker,  but  only 
education  can  furnish  the  bank-wrecker;  that  an  educated 
criminal  may  embezzle  more  in  a  day  than  a  retail  thief 
can  steal  in  a  lifetime.8'  The  teacher  imparted  moral 
force  as  he  read  reverently  from  the  Bible  as  the  moral 
law;  as  he  prayed,  not  only  in  the  words  of  the  Lord's 
Prayer  but  in  those  days  often  in  his  own  words  also,  with 
reference  to  the  special  needs  of  pupils,  but  never  in  a. 


94  PRACTICAL   CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

sectarian  spirit ;  and  as  he  met  wayward  pupils  after 
school  for  earnest  admonition. 

In  these  days  of  a  more  complex  and  more  critical 
population,  it  might  be  wise  in  some  cases  to  put  in  place 
of  the  extemporaneous  freedom  of  former  years  and  the 
timid  secularity  of  recent  times,  carefully  prepared 
schedules  of  Bible  readings  87  and  text-books  of  morals 
from  which  controverted  points  had  been  excluded,  so 
far  as  practicable,  by  mutual  agreement  of  Protestant  and 
Roman  Catholic  authorities,  six-sevenths  of  whose  creeds, 
as  we  shall  show,  is  "  common  Christianity"  8  that 
can  be  taught  in  unison  for  six  days  per  week,  leaving 
the  Sabbath  for  sectarian  teaching  in  the  case  of  those 
who  do  not  believe  that  even  then  it  is  better  to  teach 
the  "common  Christianity." 

§49.  Such  apian  is  practicable,  for  it  '^practised.  The 
case  I  am  to  cite,  though  not  itself  the  solution  of  the 
cooperation  of  sch°o1  Question,  points  straight  to  it.  It  is 
Protestants  and  the  case  of  the  Pennsylvania  Reform  School 
at  Morganza,  where  our  "common  Chris- 
tianity," with  special  reference  to  Christian  morals,  has 
been  taught  daily  to  the  whole  school  for  many  years  by 
Protestant  teachers  from  an  unsectarian  Christian  text- 
book, written  for  this  purpose  by  a  Roman  Catholic 
priest,  Father  Canevan  of  Pittsburg  ;  a  text-book  which 
has  been  approved  by  his  bishop,  approved  also  by  a 
Presbyterian  editor  on  the  board  of  management  and  by 
other  Protestants  ;  and  which  is  used,  under  the  priest's 
approval,  in  conjunction  with  the  daily  study  of  the 
International  Sabbath-school  Lessons,  as  expounded  in 
the  undenominational  lesson  leaves  of  The  American 
Sunday  School  Union,  and  impressed  by  such  hymns  as 
"  Rock  of  Ages."  These  lessons  have  been  studied  more 
than  sixteen  years,  long  enough  to  traverse  the  whole 
Bible,  by  selections,  twice  and  more.  These  studies 
occupy  fifteen  minutes  of  each  week-day  evening,  and  a 


FROM    THE   STANDPOINT    0>F    EDUCATION.  95 

longer  time  in  the  Sabbath-school,  in  which  last,  also,  the 
whole  school  unites.  The  work  is  largely  memorizing 
the  form  of  sound  words.  For  denominational  teaching 
a  priest  meets  Roman  Catholic  children  on  Monday 
evenings.  Extended  conversations  with  Father  Canevan 
and  with  the  superintendent  of  the  institution,  Mr.  J.  A. 
Quay,  show  that  the  plan  has  been  highly  satisfactory  to 
all  concerned.  The  bishop's  very  suggestive  letter  of 
approval  is  as  follows  : 

"ALLEGHENY  CITY,  December  20,  1890. 
"  MR.  J.  A.  QUAY  : 

"  DEAR  SIR  :  The  book,  Easy  Lessons  in  Christian  Doctrine,  is  the 
only  book  of  religious  instruction  that  has  come  under  my  notice,  which 
claims  to  keep  withjn  the  lines  of  belief  common  to  all  who  profess  faith 
in  Jesus  Christ.  It  is,  therefore,  well  suited  for  a  text-book  in  public 
institutions  where  Catholics  and  Protestants  cannot,  at  all  times,  receive 
separate  religious  instructions.  Catholics  can  accept  all  that  the  book 
contains  ;  and  the  important  truths  of  the  Catholic  religion  which  it  does 
not  contain  can  readily  be  supplied  by  the  priest  who  conducts  the  special 
services  for  the  Catholic  inmates  of  the  institution  in  which  your  book  is 
issued. 

"  Respectfully  yours, 

"  R.  PHELAN,  Bishop  of  Pittsburg." 

The  fact  that  this  harmonious  cooperation  of  Protes- 
tants and  Roman  Catholics  in  teaching  Christian  morals 
is  found  in  a  reform  school  does  not  in  any  way  affect  the 
main  argument  of  this  topic.  The  school  is  also  a 
public  school,  supported  and  controlled  by  the  State,  and 
there  is  not  one  word  in  the  text-book  that  makes  it  any 
less  appropriate  for  other  public  schools.  Indeed  it  is 
avowedly  prepared  for  "  mixed  schools,"  wherever  found. 
The  bishop's  letter  and  this  long  experiment  prove  that 
there  is  a  "common  Christianity  "  which  can  be  taught 
to  Protestant  and  Roman  Catholic  children  in  unison, 
and  that  "the  important  truths  of  the  Catholic  religion," 
not  included  in  this  "common  Christianity,"  can  be  sup- 
plied in  "special  services"  on  one  day  of  each  week. 


^6  PRACTICAL   CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

My  own  examination  of  this  significant  text-book  shows 
that  it  is  a  fair  expression  of  the  common  beliefs  of  those 
who  severally  claim  to  be  "Catholic"  and  "orthodox," 
and  who,  with  their  families,  make  up  seven-tenths  at 
least  of  our  population.  In  public  schools,  attended  by 
children  of  good  parents,  the  moral  education  might  well 
include  less  theology  and  more  of  the  Bible.  I  am  not 
advocating  the  use  of  this  particular  text-book,  although 
I  have  seen  no  better  catechism  anywhere.  But  this 
book  and  its  use89  do  prove  that  so  far  as  Roman 
Catholics  and  evangelical  Protestants  are  concerned 
there  is  no  "  school  problem,"  only  a  case  worked  up  for 
the  sake  of  argument  and  appropriations.90 

§  50.  The  only  real  problem  concerns  the  rights  of  the 
minority  whose  views  of  religion  are  opposed  to  both  the 

AS  to  the  "Catholic"  and  the  "orthodox."  Cer- 
jews.  tainly  this  minority  cannot  rightly  ask  the 

majority  in  a  Christian  republic  to  omit  for  their  sakes 
that  teaching  of  Christian  morals  which  the  majority 
believe  essential  not  only  to  individual  good  but  also  to 
the  welfare  of  the  state.  Better  than  such  omission  to 
permit  the  minority  to  keep  their  children  out  of  school 
during  the  time  devoted  to  Christian  morals  on  guaran- 
tees to  provide  for  their  moral  training  otherwise.  Few, 
if  any,  would  do  this. 

Some  would  be  disposed  to  make  a  text-book  of  morality 
with  (;<•(!  behind  it  but  not  a  divine  Christ,  in  order  to 
conciliate  this  minority  of  Hebrews  and  "liberals,"  fol- 
lowing the  precedent  of  our  State  Constitutions  and  most 
of  our  Thanksgiving  proclamations.91  This  would  be 
far  better  than  to  continue  our  "godless  schools";  but 
those  who 'believe,  with  the  National  Supreme  Court,  that 
"This  is  a  Christian  nation,"  may  consistently  insist, 
"with  malice  toward  none  and  charity  for  all,"  that  the 
public  schools  of  a  "Christian  nation"  shall  teach  an 
authoritative  Christian  morality. 


FROM    THE   STANDPOINT    OF    EDUCATION.  97 

When  our  nation  is  outstripping  the  world  in  divorce 
and  crime,  and  outstripping  its  own  growth  in  both  these 
and  in  drink,  surely  moral  education  of  the  young  must  be 
counted  a  necessity  of  life  to  the  Republic. 

§  51.  Who  will  say  that  our  future  citizens  would  not 
be  as  profitably  employed  in  studying  Christian  morality 
as  in  studying  Greek  mythology  and  Roman  wars  and 
French  phrases  ?  Why  may  not  the  school  children  of  a 
Christian  nation  study  the  life  and  works  of  Christ  -as 
well  as  those  of  lesser  men  ?  In  the  words  of  Archbishop 
Ryan  at  the  Catholic  Congress:  "Are  chastity  and 
honesty  and  obedience  to  law  less  important  than  arith- 
metic and  grammar  ? "  In  that  reform  school,  which 
provides  for  but  half  a  State,  I  heard  these  lessons  in 
morals  recited  by  a  kindergarten  class  of  seventy-seven. 
If  we  would  stay  the  appaling  growth  of  reform  schools 
we  must  reform  our  common  schools  by  introducing 
moral  teaching,  in  which  prevention  is  far  better  than 

QO 

cure. 

Whatever  may  be  thought  of  moral  text-books,  the 
facts  we  have  cited  prove  that  there  can  be  no  reasonable 
objection  made  by  Roman  Catholics,  or  in  their  behalf,  to 
the  American  custom  of  reading  the  Bible  without  note 
or  comment  in  the  public  schools.  Protestants  and 
Roman  Catholics  have  cooperated  in  our  great  national 
conflicts  with  slavery,  intemperance,  divorce,  impurity, 
gambling,  and  Sabbath-breaking.  Let  Roman  Catholics 
also  cooperate  with  us  to  restore  and  increase  the  teach- 
ing of  Christian  morality  in  our  public  schools.  That 
some  of  them  will  do  so  is  foretokened  by  the  following 
words  from  one  of  their  ablest  papers,  the  New  York 
Tablet:*  "The  pretense  of  the  enemies  of  our  public 
schools  that  the  schoolroom  is  a  point  of  attack  against 
the  faith  of  Catholic  children  is  preposterous,  and  is 

*  Quoted  in  The  Congrcgaticnalist..  February  16,  1863. 


98  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

calculated  to  excite  the  indignation  and  resentment  of 
non-Catholics,  who  know  it  to  be  untrue.  Neither  is  it 
true,  as  pretended,  that  there  is  any  attempt  made  in  the 
public  schools  to  lead  the  young  into  indifference  with 
regard  to  all  religion,  which  is  sure  to  end  in  infi- 
delity. .  .  The  separate  education  of  the  youth  of  the 
country  tends  to  destroy  the  principle  of  homogeneity 
in  our  population,  creates  suspicion  and  distrust  in  its 
ranks  which  is  often  perpetuated  after  the  youth  attains 
to  manhood,  to  the.  injury  of  the  individual  and  the 
community." 

§  52.  We  may  soon  expect   larger  interest  in    several 

moral  reforms  as  a  result  of  the  scientific  temperance 

education  which   Mrs.  Mary  H.  Hunt  and 

Scientific  * 

Temperance  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  have  introduced  in  nearly 
Education.  ajj  our  states.  Sixteen  millions  of  children, 
in  January,  1895,  were  under  these  scientific  temperance 
education  laws.93 


WITH    THE     SEVENTH     DAV    RC8T 


This  compulsory  hygienic  education,  "with  special 
reference  to  alcoholics  and  narcotics,"  shows  that  health 
and  strength  as  well  as  morals  and  religion  call  for  total 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    EDUCATION.  99 

abstinence  not  only  from  alcoholic  beverages  but  also 
from  tobacco,94  and  the  impurity  which  both  provoke 
and  promote.  And  the  hygienic  necessity  of  Sabbath  rest 
also  to  the  best  health  and  longest  life  is  soon  to  be  added 
in  connection  with  Dr.  A.  Haegler's  chart.  (See  page  98). 

Dr.  Haegler  calls  attention  to  the  chemical  facts  of 
expenditure  and  repair  in  constituents  of  the  blood,  as 
demonstrated  by  Pillerkofer  and  Voit,  who  showed  that 
the  nightly  rest  after  the  day's  work  did  not  afford  a  com- 
plete recuperation  of  the  vital  forces  and  was  insufficient 
to  keep  the  mind  and  body  in  tone  ;  but  that,  if  this 
reparation  is  not  supplemented  by  an  occasional  longer 
period  of  rest,  the  system  is  subjected  to  a  gradual 
falling  in  pitch.91 

Other  evils  should  be  made  the  subject  of  compulsory 
moral  education ;  for  instance,  gambling,  our  national  vice, 
in  which  we  exceed  all  other  nations.  Even 

.  Gambling. 

collegians  are  not  all  educated  to  under- 
stand that  betting  is  the  brother  of  burglary,  whether  the 
betting  be  on  the  pace  of  animals  or  on  the  price  of 
vegetables,  on  the  ground  that  in  both  cases  there  is  a 
commercial  transaction  in  which  one  gets  something  for 
nothing.96  A  few  years  ago,  I  met  a  college  president 
who  had  not  learned  that  only  "a  fair  exchange  is  no 
robbery."  He  submitted  to  me,  as  a  question  of  casuis- 
try, the  fact  that  a  Governor  had  sent  him,  for  educational 
uses,  fifty  dollars  won  at  cards  from  a  well-known  mer- 
chant, and  asked  whether  I  would  have  kept  it.  To  my 
emphatic,  "  No,"  he  replied,  "  I  kept  it  and  gave  twenty- 
five  dollars  each  to  two  poor  girls  to  help  them  through 
college."  As  I  have  no  doubt  he  would  have  rejected 
fifty  dollars  offered  by  a  thief  as  something  which,  in 
thief  parlance,  the  giver  had  "won," and  as  I  am  equally 
certain  he  would  not  approve  even  the  highwayman  who 
robs  the  rich  to  help  the  poor,  I  infer  that  the  education 
of  this  Christian  college  president  had  been  neglected  as 


100  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

to  the  meaning  of  "value  received,"  on  the  one  hand, 
and  of  robbery,  on  the  other.97 

In  a  republic,  whose  very  existence  depends  on  public 
morality  quite  as  much,  if  not  more,  than  upon  public 
intelligence,'  moral  education  becomes  a  patriotic  as  well 
as  a  Christian  duty. 

§  53.   And  in  this  moral  education  the  colleges  should 
have  a  large  part.     They  have   too  much  assumed  that 
colleges  and    such  education  has  received  sufficient  atten- 
Ethics-  tion  in  the  homes  and  Sabbath-schools,  and 

in  the  elementary  and  preparatory  courses.  Even  Chris- 
tian colleges,  until  recently,  have  given  little  attention 
to  the  English  Bible,  on  this  assumption.  But  examina- 
tion shows  that  the  average  freshman  does  not  know 
enough  of  the  Bible  to  understand  the  references  to  it 
that  are  woven  all  through  English  literature  and  make 
such  knowledge  a  prerequisite  to  intelligent  reading.98 
Examination  would  show  a  like  deficiency,  no  doubt,  in 
scientific  knowledge  of  temperance,  purity,  gambling,  the 
Sabbath.  A  letter  just  received  brings  information  that 
Mrs.  Hunt  has  made  a  beginning  in  the  introduction  of 
scientific  temperance  education  in  the  colleges,  the  pro- 
jected American  University  at  Washington  having 
acceded  to  her  petition  that  it  should  become  a  teacher 
of  teachers  on  this  subject." 

Colleges  should  not  only  teach,  but  actively  aid  social 
reform.  Paul,  Luther,  Wesley,  each  wrought  their  great 
'reformations  from  the  vantage  ground  of  the  best  educa- 
tional institutions  of  their  times.  Our  nation  has  in  two 
years  past  lost,  in  depreciated  value  and  otherwise,  more 
than  the  cost  of  our  four  years'  war— so  it  is  claimed — 
and  all  for  lack  of  economic  wisdom  in  handling  the  tariff 
and  currency  issues,  on  which  our  universities  should  < 
have  rendered  decisive  aid.  Students,  too,  will  study 
social  reforms  the  more  effectively  if  they  study  them 
actively.  In  this  last  there  is  need  only  of  leadership. 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    EDUCATION.  IOI 

In  my  reform  campaigns  in  behalf  of  the  Sabbath  and 
temperance  and  purity  at  the  World's  Fair,  I  often  asked 
colleges  to  send  out  petitions  to  the  towns  of  the  whole 
State,  or  to  do  some  like  work,  and  never  in  vain.  Oberlin 
College,  appealed  to  to  make  itself  once  more  a  leader  in 
reform,  gave  the  money  and  work  needed  to  invite  all  the 
colleges  of  the  land  and  all  the  towns  of  Ohio  to  active 
participation  in  the  World's  Fair  Sabbath-closing  war. 
Lawrence  and  Monmouth  and  College  Springs  did  like 
work  in  other  fields.  The  Allegheny  Theological  Semi- 
nary proved  itself  a  power  in  that  fight  and  also  in  defense 
of  the  Sabbath  law  of  the  State.  Such  a  Sociological 
Institute  as  has  been  organized  here  at  Princeton  Semi- 
nary, studying  social  problems  with  the  impartiality  and 
zeal  of  Christian  scholars,  may  have  a  large  influence  in 
bringing  them  to  a  just  and  peaceful  issue.100 

§  54.   University  extension  is  a  movement  of  cultured 
men,  in  sympathy  with  the  higher  needs  of  the  poor,  to 
socialize  higher  education,  to  make  its  out-       university 
look  at  least, — its  facts,  not  its  discipline —    Extension. 
a  common  possession.     Its  projectors  realized  that  man 
cannot  live  by  bread  alone;  that  the  worst  poverty  is  of 
the  mind;  and   that   it   is   a   shallow  philanthropy  that 
enriches  the  larder  but  not  the  library.     Therefore  it  was 
proposed,  by  free  or  cheap  lectures  and  brief  books,  to 
put  the  outline  of  university  studies  within  reach  of  all. 

The  movement  seems  to  have  started  independently 
and  coincidently  in  the  English  universities  and  in  our 
Chautauqua  Literary  and  Scientific  Circle.  The  latter 
branch  is  by  far  the  greatest,  and  it  is  a  curious  fact  that 
Bishop  J.  H.  Vincent,  who  conceived  this  chief  agency 
of  university  extension,  is  not  a  university  graduate,  but 
was  led  to  establish  it  by  the  memory  of  his  own  struggles 
for  self-culture  and  by  his  own  felt  want  of  college  train- 
ing, which  he  has  more  than  made  good,  but  at  great 
odds.  The  class  of  1895  in  this  people's  university,  of 


102  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

which  class  your  speaker  has  the  honor  to  be  president, 
enrolled,  at  the  start,  fifteen  thousand  readers.  This 
reading  gives  a  broad,  inspiring  view  of  the  history  and 
literature  of  Greece,  Rome,  England,  and  America,  with 
glimpses  of  physical  and  economic  science.  Men  and 
women  with  such  an  outlook  will  not  be  forever  wrangling 
over  spoils,  whether  political  or  industrial,  as  their  all. 
History  will  broaden  their  homes  and  literature  lighten 
their  labor.* 

University  extension  might  increase  its  usefulness  by 
giving  a  larger  place  to  social  ethics,  even  though  that 
might  make  it  necessary  to  be  less  literary.  Its  readings 
and  lectures  include  some  brief  studies  of  the  labor 
problem.  Why  not  add  an  extension  of  scientific  temper- 
ance education  in  the  form  of  health  talks  in  public  halls 
on  the  nerves,  the  blood,  the  digestive  system,  each  given 
by  a  doctor101  or  by  some  other  person  of.  unquestioned 
scientific  standing,  with  illustrative  experiments  and 
charts,  and  each  showing  the  effect  of  alcohol  on  the  part 
of  the  body  under  discussion;  so  reviving  the  somewhat 
jaded  interest  in  temperance  by  connecting  it  with  the 
current  tendency  to  out-of-school  scientific  studies  ? 

§  55.  University  settlements,  though  suggested  by 
university  extension,  are  a  much  intenser  philanthropy. 
University  University  extension  contemplates  only 
settlements.  bright  sallies  of  cultured  thought  into  the 
lives  of  the  poor,  but  the  university  settlement  means 
almost  a  new  incarnation  of  Christ;  a  coming  down  of 
cultured  wealth  in  his  name  not  from  heaven  to  earth 
but  from  heaven  to  hell,  to  the  very  slums,  for  per- 
manent, or  at  least  continued  abode.  It  means  neigh- 
borly, yea,  brotherly  fellowship  Ioa  of  the  most  cultured 

*  The  Review  of  Reviews  reported  that  more  than  one  hundred  sum- 
mer schools  were  held  in  1895.  Most  of  these  are  outgrowths  of 
Cliautaucjua. 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    EDUCATION.  103 

with  the  most  ignorant ;  of  refinement  with  coarse- 
ness; of  virtue  with  vice.  A  company  of  university 
men  or  women  or  of  both  make  a  home  in  the  slums 
and  identify  themselves  as  kindly  neighbors  with  all  the 
local  interests,  with  the  probability  that  their  motives 
will  be  impugned  or  misunderstood  by  some,  that  oppo- 
sition will  be  met  as  well  as  gratitude — all  this  without 
earthly  reward  and  at  their  own  cost  every  way.  Some- 
times the  "head  worker,"  because  his  continued  leader- 
ship for  years  together  is  needed,  has  his  expenses 
provided  for  by  a  "  fellowship,"  endowed  by  university 
friends  ;  but  the  rule,  and  to  a  great  extent  the  practice, 
is  that  each  "resident"  pays  his  own  board  as  well  as 
gives  his  time  for  the  six  months  or  more  he  devotes  to 
this  humanitarian  work.  He  visits  a  certain  number  of 
poor  families  regularly  or  frequently.  He  conducts 
clubs  of  boys,  of  girls,  of  adults.  Labor  and  other 
problems  are  discussed  in  parlor  conferences.  A  library 
is  provided.  He  seeks  to  improve  the  sanitation  of  the 
neighborhood,  to  secure  the  building  of  model  tene- 
ments, the  opening  of  parks  and  playgrounds.*  Usually 
the  settlement  does  not  dispense  charity,  but  sends  appli- 
cants to  other  societies  devoted  to.  that  work.  But  the 
settlement's  work  is  itself  one  great  embodiment  of  true 
charity — that  highest  charity  that  says,  to  use  the  express- 
ive suggestion  of  Dr.  Josiah  Strong,  not  "  Here  is  my 
check;  send  someone  else,"  but  "Here  am  I;  send  me." 
Such  I  knew  to  be  the  Christian  scope  and  plan  and 
ideal  of  university  settlements  when,  one  Sabbath  morn- 
ing, in  New  York,  I  made  my  first  visit  to  a  real  one. 
It  was  about  church  time,  but  instead  of  a  service  I  found 
the  gymnasium  in  use.  The  pool-room  was  also  open, 


*  By  far  the  most  complete  social  settlement  is  Hull  House,  Chicago, 
whose  head  worker,  Miss  Jane  Addams,  is  known  in  Chicago  for  her 
wise  and  good  works  as  "  Saint  Jane."  Send  for  Outline  Sketch. 


104  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

but  on  its  walls  I  found  the  only  recognition  of  the  Sab- 
bath— the  most  unique  recognition  it  ever  received  since 
the  world  began — a  notice  that  whereas  this  pool-room 
was  open  until  10.30  P.  M.  on  other  evenings,  on  Sunday  it 
would  close  at  10.  That  particular  morning  the  pool-room, 
though  open,  was  idle  for  the  reason,  as  I  was  assured,  that 
the  boys'  club  had  gone  to  a  Sunday  ball  game  on  Staten 
Island.  I  was  told  that  every  Saturday  night  there  was 
a  general  dance,  and  that  in  the  boys'  club  smoking  was 
allowed  but  not  card-playing.  Somewhat  startled  by  all 
this  I  was  yet  able  to  credit  with  a  Christian  spirit  the 
founder  of  that  "Neighborhood  Guild"  who  had  made 
his  home  in  the  "  Typhus  Ward,  "  the  "  Crooked  Ward," 
the  most  crowded  ward  of  the  world,  for  the  "  improve- 
ment "  of  his  fellow  men.103  Let  us  be  very  charitable 
and  generous  as  to  motives,  but  very  careful  as  to 
methods.  Of  course  the  ground  for  devoting  the  Sab- 
bath at  this  settlement  to  amusement  is  that  its 
constituency  is  largely  Jewish  and  almost  wholly  Con- 
tinental; but  the  American  managers  should  at  least 
regard  the  fact  that  Sunday  amusements,  such  as  they 
provide  and  promote,  are  violations  of  civil  law,  and  the 
further  fact  that  there  is  nothing  that  more  needs  to  be 
taught  in  the  "Crooked  Ward"  than  strict  obedience  to 
law.  This  settlement  in  its  use  of  the  Sabbath  is  an 
extreme  case.  Other  settlements  which  exclude  the 
spiritualities  of  Christianity  while  seeking  to  promote 
its  humanities,  instead  of  using  the  day  for  amusements 
make  it  mostly  an  empty  day,  whereas,  as  the  one  day  of 
leisure,. it  ought  to  be  made  in  some  proper  way  the  most 
influential  day  of  all.  At  the  New  York  College  Settle- 
ment, carried  on  by  graduates  of  women's  colleges,  we 
were  told  that  except  a  club  meeting  on  Sabbath  evening 
and  sometimes  a  children's  song  service,  with  Christ  left 
<>ut  to  avoid  offending  the  Jews,  nothing  was  done  on  the 
Sabbath  except  by  such  of  the  residents  as  were  religious 


FROM    THE   STANDPOINT    OF   EDUCATION.  105 

enough  to  work  in  some  of  the  neighboring  Sabbath- 
schools.  The  "agnostic  girls,"  we  were  informed,  had 
no  part  in  such  work.  "Agnostic  girls,"  indeed,  from 
Wellesley  and  Vassar  and  Smith  and  Bryn  Mawr!  But  let 
us  rejoice  that  they  are  not  agnostic  on  Christian  hu- 
manities. Agnostics  in  heathen  lands  have  no  university 
settlements. 

Although  the  university  settlement  idea  is  plainly  a 
child  of  the  Incarnation,  and  has  been  carried  out  mostly 
by  Christian  people,  yet  a  fear  of  offending  Jews  and 
Roman  Catholics,  who  together  have  constituted  the 
most  numerous  beneficiaries,  has  made  the  question  of 
religion  one  of  the  most  perplexing  with  which  the  set- 
tlements have  had  to  deal.  Some  of  the  settlements  have 
concluded,  no  doubt  from  conscientious  motives,  that 
the  Bible  should  be  excluded  from  the  library,  and  the 
name  of  Christ  from  the  singing,  and  that  no  direct  effort 
should  be  made  for  personal  conversion.  Even  in  the 
realm  of  ethics  such  positive  measures  as  pledges  are 
usually  not  introduced  either  in  the  department  of  tem- 
perance or  of  purity. 

Among  the  settlements  that  do  not  think  it  necessary 
to  hide  their  Christian  motive  and  purpose,  we  do  not 
find  less  success  in  philanthropic  lines  because  spiritual 
work  is  also  introduced.  For  instance,  the  Epworth 
League  House  of  Boston,  a  settlement  managed  by 
Boston  University,  chiefly  by  its  School  of  Theology, 
has  made  itself  a  power  among  the  Jews  and  Italians  of 
the  North  End.  It  differs  from  nearly  all  other  settle- 
ments in  that  it  is  not  a  bachelors'  hall  but  a  home :  one 
resident  bringing  his  mother,  another  his  wife,  another 
his  sister,  to  make  the  full  round  of  home  influences. 
The  policy  is  neither  to  smuggle  religion  out  nor  to 
smuggle  it  in.  It  is  not  introduced  unexpectedly  at 
gatherings  professing  to  be  industrial  or  social  or  educa- 
tional only;  but  the  beneficiaries  are  frankly  told  by  their 


Io6  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

benefactors  what  love  constrains  them  to  their  distaste- 
ful work,  and  invited  to  religious  services  in  the  settle- 
ment and  at  neighboring  churches.  One  result  is  an 
Italian  Methodist  Church  of  over  a  hundred  members, 
whose  pastor  is  regarded  all  over  Boston  as  the  champion 
of  Italian  working  men  in  their  fight  with  the  padrones. 104 

To  denominational  institutional  churches,  each  of 
which  should  be  liberally  sustained  by  the  up-town 
churches  of  its  own  denomination,  should  be  attached  in 
each  case  a  denominational  university  settlement  in  order 
to  combine  the  benefits  of  both  institutions,  each  of  which 
needs  the  other.  The  settlements  all  stand  for  humanity 
and  happiness.105  They  need  to  be  brought  in  some  way 
into  direct  and  avowed  connection  with  the  Christianity 
from  which  both  humanity  and  happiness  spring. 

§56.  In  such  a  case  the  Sabbath  will  be  found  the 
greatest  of  educational  forces  at  work  on  social  problems. 
The  sabbath  It  is  university  extension,  for  in  twenty- 
as  an  Educator,  eight  years  of  well-kept  Sabbaths  one  has 
as  much  time  for  thought  and  self-improvement  as  in  a 
college  course.  Twenty-eight  years  divided  by  seven 
gives  four  years.  The  Sabbath  is  the  working  man's 
college,  by  the  aid  of  which  the  workmen  of  Great 
Britain  and  America  have  been  fitted  for  successful  self- 
government.  For  lack  of  it  the  Sabbathless  French  and 
Spanish  republics  are  forever  engaged  in  petty  civil 
strife,  too  ignorant  to  govern  themselves.  The  Sabbath 
also  makes  it  possible  for  a  multitude  to  apply  the  uni- 
•versity  settlement  idea  at  least  once  a  week,  by  going 
from  homes  of  wealth  and  culture  to  the  slums,  to  give 
them  what  "they  need  more  than  charity — what  will  do 
more  for  them  than  any  merely  financial  reform— the 
uplift  and  outlook  of  brotherly  fellowship. 

§57.  The  newspaper  is  the  nation's  common  school,  in 
a  wider  sense  than  anything  else  can  be.  The  average 
citizen  in  a  lifetime  spends  more  time  with  his  newspaper 


PROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OP    EDUCATION.  IO7 

than  in  school,  and  his  mind  inevitably  grows  like  what 
it  feeds  on.  It  is  passing  strange  that  this  age  of  un- 
paralleled mechanical  and  mental  achieve- 
ments is  so  befogged  with  doubts  when-  paper  as  e^e 
ever  anyone  suggests  that  there  might  be  People's  coi- 
successful  newspapers  that  were  also  clean  lege' 
and  correct  in  their  news-telling.  An  experiment  or 
two  on  a  charity  basis  proves  nothing.  What  is  needed 
is  that  some  rich  men  shall  get  out  of  the  ruts  in  their 
giving,  and  instead  of  adding  to  the  already  too  numerous 
colleges,  establish  a  syndicate  of  daily  papers  across  the 
land,  twenty-four  hours  apart,  financially  strong  and 
morally  pure. 

I  have  noted  the  proverb  that  whatever  a  nation  would 
have  appear  in  its  citizens  it  must  put  into  its  common 
schools.  It  might  also  be  said  that  a  nation  cannot  be 
expected  to  be  permanently  better  than  its  newspapers. 

I  am  not  arguing  for  a  newspaper  whose  columns  shall 
read  like  a  church  service,  but  only  for  one  that  shall  read 
like  a  gentleman  s  conversation ;  one  that  will  print  no 

gossip  or  scandal  that  a  gentleman  would   not  speak.* 

\  

*  The  following  sonnet  from  William  Watson's  new  book,  Odes  ami 
Sonnets,  fitly  rebukes  the  levity  "  in  tragic  presences,"  which  the  aver- 
age newspaper  represents  and  promotes  : 

I  think  the  immortal  servants  of  mankind, 

Who,  from  their  graves,  watch  how  by  slow  degrees 
The  World-Soul  greatens  with  the  centuries, 

Mourn  most  Man's  barren  levity  of  mind, 

The  ear  to  no  grave  harmonies  inclined, 

The  witless  thirst  for  false  wit's  worthless  lees, 
The  laugh  mistimed  in  tragic  presences, 

The  eye  to  all  majestic  meanings  blind. 

O  prophets,  martyrs,  saviors,  ye  were  great, 

All  truth  being  great  to  you  ;  ye  deemed  man  more 
Than  a  dull  jest,  God's  ennui  to  amuse  ; 

The  world  for  you  held  purport  ;  Life  ye  wore 

Proudly,  as  kings  their  solemn  robes  of  state  ; 
And  humbly,  as  the  mightiest  monarchs  use. 


I08  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

It  is  not  sufficiently  known  that  our  current  daily  papers 
are  not  counted  clean  enough  even  for  prisons.  When 
the  Elmira  Reformatory,  which  is  still  the  model  penal 
institution  of  the  world,  in  spite  of  recent  newspaper  vili- 
fication, reached  the  point  in  its  development  when  its 
manager,  Mr.  Brockway,  felt  that  the  educational  influ- 
ence of  the  world's  important  news  ought  in  some  way 
to  be  brought  to  bear  on  the  prisoners — agreeing  as  he 
did  with  the  universal  law  excluding  both  police  ga- 
zettes106 and  daily  newspapers  from  prisons  because  they 
describe  crime  in  a  way  to  multiply  it — he  was  driven  to 
the  necessity  of  originating  a  newspaper  clean  enough  for 
a  prison,  which  is  called  The  Summary.  Some  day  soci- 
ety will  give  equal  protection  to  its  parlors,  will  exile 
crime-provoking  reading  from  its  youth  before  it  sends 
them  to  prison.  There  are  some  leading  papers  that 
come  so  near  the  standard  that  they  might  easily  be 
raised  to  it  by  a  wave  of  public  sentiment.  But  it  is  a 
sad  comment  on  the  individualistic  methods  of  the 
Church,  that  with  one-third  of  our  population  Christian 
communicants — one-fifth  of  the  population  evangelicals — 
there  is  not  even  one  metropolitan  daily  paper  which  does 
not  invite  its  readers  to  races  or  to  rum. 

We  know  of  few  educational  investments  for  Christian 
funds  so  promising  of  vast  influence  for  good  as  the  es- 
tablishment of  a  national  syndicate  of  newspapers  so 
edited,  endowed,  and  conditioned  as  to  be  able  to  tell  all 
the  news  correctly,  concisely,  completely,  and  cleanly. 

§  58.  But,  after  all,  if  we  may  express  in  a  closing  sen- 
tence the  importance  of  preventive  work  for  the  young, 
which  is  the  central  thought  and  theme  of  this  lecture,  it 
is  easier  to  form  than  to  reform;  and  so,  if  I  may  extend 
Mrs.  Hunt's  motto,  "  the  star  of  hope  of  the  temperance 
reform  "—of  every  reform — "  is  over  the  schoolhouse  " — 
and  over  the  home,  as  at  Bethlehem — over  the  child,  over 
the  CHRIST. 


REVIEW  QUESTIONS. 

§  I.  What  is  the  primary  social  group?  How  does  the  protection 
afforded  by  law  to  purity  compare  with  that  afforded  to  property  ?  How 
are  property  considerations  unduly  emphasized  in  sociological  teaching  ? 

§  2.  What  are  the  associated  units  in  normal  society  ?  What  is  the 
historical  origin  of  society,  and  what  its  mode  of  development  ?  The 
abnormal  moral  condition  of  our  cities  is  partly  due  to  what  abnormal 
social  condition  ? 

§  3.  How  is  the  corrupt  family  related  to  the  body  politic  ? 

§  4.  Against  what  tsvo  evils  should  the  Christian  foundation  of  the 
family  be  defended  ? 

§  5.  What  is  the  status  of  monogamy  and  polygamy  in  the  Bible  and  in 
the  lands  that  base  their  civilization  upon  it  ?  What  are  the  two  dis- 
tinctive features  of  Christian  morality  ?  How  is  woman,  treated  in  the 
best  of  heathen  lands  ?  What  has  been  the  attitude  of  all  pagan  religions 
toward  purity  ? 

§  6.  What  is  the  present  status  of  the  Mormon  problem? 

§  7.  What  official  investigation  of  divorces  is  the  chief  aid  to  statistical 
study  of  that  subject  ?  To  what  extent  are  divorces  multiplying?  What 
is  the  best,  what  the  worst  State  average,  and  what  the  national  ? 

§  8.  What  is  the  substance  of  Hon.  Carroll  D.  Wright's  argument  for 
absolute  divorce  for  more  than  one  cause  ?  What  reply  is  made  to  it  ? 

§  9.  What  qualifications  of  our  seeming  inferiority  to  other  nations  in 
the  matter  of  marriage  are  suggested  ?  How  many  divorces,  involving 
how  many  children,  were  issued  in  1886  ? 

§  10.  In  the  way  of  remedies,  what  are  the  arguments  for  and  against 
a  national  marriage  and  divorce  amendment?  What  can  Congress  do  by 
statute  law  to  check  lax  divorce  ? 

§  ii.  How  many  State  commissions  have  been  appointed  wholly  or  in 
part  for  the  purpose  of  harmonizing  State  laws  on  marriage  and  divorce  ? 

§§  12-15.  What  other  checks  upon  lax  divorce  are  suggested?  What 
has  been  the  effect  of  recent  anti-divorce  agitation  ? 

§  16.  What  proportion  of  families  are  not  rent  by  divorce  ? 

§  17.  How  is  the  increase  of  girl  bachelors  explained  ? 

§  18.   How  is  the  increase  of  bachelorhood  among  men  explained  ? 

§  19.  What  is  society's  chief  interest  in  the  family? 

§  20.  What  is  the  relative  influence  of  heredity,  training,  and  con- 
version ? 

§  21.  What  facts  show  the  need  and  power  of  the  White  Cross  ? 

§  22.  What  should  be  avoided  and  what  sought  for  in  pictures  for  the 
home? 

§  23.  Why  should  hygienic  education  be  provided  for  girls  especially, 
and  how  ? 

§  24.   How  is  intemperance  especially  harmful  to  the  home  ? 

§  25.  In  the  controversy  between  Professor  Drummond  and  Mr. 
Benjamin  Kidd  as  to  altruism  in  nature,  how  far  is  each  right  ? 

109 


JIO  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

§  26.  Is  heredity  or  training  the  stronger  force  ?  What  facts  are 
cited  to  show  that  even  Christian  homes  are  not  always  training  schools 
of  obedience  ?  What  addition  to  the  kindergarten  is  suggested  ? 

§  27.  What  labor  questions  are  also  questions  of  the  family  ? 

§  28.  How  is  overcrowding  "  first  lieutenant  in  the  army  of  paupers 
and  criminals  "  ? 

§  29.  What  surprising  facts  were  developed  as  to  the  slums  by  a 
government  investigation  ? 

§  30.  What  facts  are  officially  reported  as  to  building  associations  ? 

§  31.  What  objections  are  made  to  social  clubs?  What  kind  of  clubs 
are  commended  ? 

§  32.  What  suggestions  are  made  as  to  patriotic  home  teaching  of 
civic  duties  ? 

§  33.   Is  it  possible  to  interest  "  society  women  "  in  social  problems? 

§  34.  What  is  said  of  woman  suffrage  and  related  suffrage  reforms  ? 

(See  note  in  Appendix.) 

§  35.  What  facts  and  suggestions  are  given  as  to  family  religion  ? 
How  is  a  quiet  Sabbath  of  value  to  the  home  ? 

$  36.  What  are  the  six  chief  educational  forces  ? 

§  37-  What  facts  are  given  as  to  parents  needlessly  exiling  their 
children  to  charitable  and  reformatory  institutions  ?  How  do  many  of 
the  rich  shirk  their  parental  duties  ?  How  is  the  transfer  of  children 
from  families  to  institutions  abetted  by  government  action  in  some 
States  ? 

§  38.  What  is  the  relative  value  and  what  the  functions  of  the  con- 
gregate and  placing-out  plans  ?  What  is  the  Philadelphia  placing-out 
plan  ? 

§  39.  Why  is  moral  education  especially  important  in  child-saving 
institutions,  and  how  is  it  hindered  and  how  promoted  ? 

§  40.  Why  is  it  desirable  to  supplement  private  institutions  with  public 
ones  ?  Where  are  the  best  State  schools  for  dependent  children  to  be 
found  ? 

§  41.  How  is  industrial  education  of  value  in  child-saving  institutions, 
and  how  in  public  schools  ? 

§  42.  What  summer  charities  are  enumerated  ? 

§43-  What  are  the  educational  duties  of  the  home  ?  What  modern 
hindrance  to  home  teaching  is  mentioned  ? 

8  45.  What  is  the  school  question  ?  What  claims  have  recently  been 
made  and  postponed  ?  What,  exactly,  is  the  whole  Roman  Catholic 
plan  as  to  schools  and  school  funds  ? 

£  46.  What  is  the  historic  American  plan  of  moral  teaching  in  public 
schools  ? 

S  47-  What  is  the  Roman  Catholic  argument?  How  does  it  resemble, 
and  how  differ  from,  the  American  Protestant  argument  ? 

£  48.  How.  may  the  charge  that  our  schools  are  "  godless  "  be  wisely 
met  ?  How  was  moral  culture  promoted  in  the  schools  in  the  making  of 
America  ?  Why  should  moral  as  well  as  mental  education  be  provided 
for  in  public  schools?  What  changes  in  school  devotions  are  suggested 
for  our  new  conditions  ? 

§  49.  What  instance  is  given  of  the  harmonious  teaching  of  the  com- 
mon Christianity  in  a  mixed  school  ? 

§  50.  What  is  said  as  to  the  rights  of  the  Jewish  and  antichristian 
minority  ? 


REVIEW    QUESTIONS.  Ill 

§  51.  What  is  the  relative  value  of  Christian  morality  and  other  school 
studies  ?  What  is  the  conclusion  as  to  reading  the  Bible  in  the  schools 
without  note  or  comment  ?  What  evidence  is  given  that  some  lay 
Catholics  will  stand  with  us  for  the  common  schools  ? 

§  52.  To  what  extent  has  scientific  temperance  education  been  intro- 
duced in  the  public  schools?  What  additional  subjects  of  moral  educa- 
tion are  suggested  ?  W7hat  fundamental  principle  underlies  all  forms  of 
gambling  ? 

§  53.  What  aid  might  colleges  appropriately  give  to  moral  reforms  in 
the  way  of  education  and  agitation  ? 

§  54.  What  is  the  purpose  and  what  the  most  popular  form  of  uni- 
versity extension  ?  What  new  class  of  themes  for  extension  lectures  is 
suggested  ? 

§  55.  What  is  the  ideal  of  the  university  settlement?  What  difficul- 
ties are  encountered  in  the  field  of  religion,  and  what  course  is  taken  as 
to  them  in  representative  settlements  ? 

§  56.  How  is  the  Sabbath  of  educational  value  to  working  men  ? 

§  57-  What  plan  is  suggested  to  develop  newspapers  that  will  be  a 
mental  and  moral  force  in  public  education  ?  What  standard  is  presented 
as  to  its  tone  ?  What  is  the  usual  rule  in  prisons  as  to  admitting  news- 
papers ?  How  is  it  suggested  that  news  should  be  told  ? 

§  58.  On  what  is  it  suggested  we  should  concentrate  our  hopes  of 
reform  ? 


SUBJECTS    FOR    DEBATE,  DISCUSSION,    INVESTIGATION,  IN  WOMEN'S 
CLUBS,  TEACHERS'  INSTITUTES,  COLLEGE  SOCIETIES,  ETC. 

(See  other  questions  at  close  of  other  lectures  and  Ballot  on  Reforms 
in  Appendix.) 

I.  Should  women  be  held  to  a  higher  standard  than  men  in  moral 
conduct  as  to  purity,  drink,  tobacco,  conversation,  etc.  ?  2.  Should  crimes 
against  purity  be  punished  as  severely,  at  least,  as  crimes  against  prop- 
erty ?  3.  Should  the  "age  of  consent"  for  the  person  be  as  high,  at 
least,  as  for  property  ?  4.  Would  the  proposed  high  tax  on  bachelor- 
hood be  justifiable  and  efficient  ?  5.  Is  family  affection  mostly  a  natural 
or  a  Christian  grace?  6.  Is  boarding  for  families  justifiable?  7.  Is 
cooperative  housekeeping  practicable?  8.  Should  the  whipping-post  be 
revived  as  a  punishment  for  wife-beaters  and  others  who  have  inflicted 
physical  suffering  ?  9.  Should  full  divorce  with  privilege  of  remarriage 
be  granted  for  one  cause  only  ?  lo.  Is  a  national,  constitutional  marriage 
and  divorce  law  desirable  ?  n.  Ought  social  clubs  for  men  only  to  be 
discouraged?  12.  Is  the  opposition  to  secret  societies  justifiable? 
13.  Can  the  four-in-hand,  religion  and  reform,  the  dance  and  the  theater, 
be  driven  successfully  together  ?  14.  Is  equal  suffrage  woman's  right 
and  duty  ?  15.  Is  training  more  influential  than  heredity  in  the  mold- 
ing of  character  ?  16.  Are  more  stringent  laws  needed  against  child 
labor?  17.  Should  married  women  be  forbidden  to  work  away  from 
home?  1 8.  Can  the  payment  of  lower  wages  to  women  than  to  men  for 
like  work  be  justified  ?  19.  Are  women  to-day  generally  inferior  to  men, 
intellectually  and  educationally  ? 

20.  Does  the  Boys'  Brigade  cultivate  the  war  spirit?  21.  Should  the 
approval  of  a  probate  court  be  made  a  necessary  prerequisite  to  placing 


112  PRACTICAL   CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

children  in  charitable  institutions  ?  22.  Is  the  withholding  of  State  funds 
from  all  towns  that  neglect  to  enforce  the  compulsory  education  law,  as 
in  New  York  State,  a  proper  and  efficient  method  of  securing  obedience 
to  the  law  ?  23.  Is  the  kindergarten  the  best  form  of  elementary  educa- 
tion at  the  beginning  of  school  life  ?  24.  Should  attendance  at  devotions 
be  compulsory  in  schools  and  colleges?  25.  Can  American  public 
schools  consistently  teach  Christian  morals  by  Bible  reading  or  otherwise? 

26.  Is  it  just  to  refuse  to  divide  the  school  fund  with  parochial  schools  ? 

27.  Is  it  an  excessive  paternalism  for  the  State  or  City  to  provide  free 
text-books  for  school  pupils  ?     28.  In  the  poor  districts  of  cities  should 
free  lunches  be  provided  for  school  children?     2g.   Has  Massachusetts 
gone  beyond  proper  paternalism  in  requiring  every  town  to  furnish  a  high- 
school  and  industrial  education  to  all  pupils  asking  for  either  in  its  own 
schools  or  by  payment  of  tuition  and   transportation  in   schools  of  other 
towns  ?     30.  Is  it  proper  for  taxes  to  be  used  to  provide  college  educa- 
tion in  State  universities?     31.  Should  college  faculties  turn  over  to  civil 
courts  students  guilty  of  hazing  ?     32.   Is  it  desirable  that  college  profes- 
sors of  economics  should  take  a  leading  part  in  the  solution  of  economic 
questions  which  are  in  politics  ?     33.   Should  the  current  form  of  football 
be  abolished  ?     34.   Is  it  desirable  in  university  settlement  work  to  be 
agnostic  in   practice  toward  religion?     35.   Is  it  for  the  public  good  to 
have  public  libraries  open  on  Sunday  ?     36.  Can  any  reading  except  of 
novels,  newspapers,  and  magazines  be  made  popular  ?     37.   Is  it  practica- 
ble to  establish  clean  newspapers  ?     38.   Has  Sabbath  rest  an  adequate 
scientific  basis  ?    ' 

(We  commend  The  Lyceum  League  of  America,  I  Beacon  Street, 
Boston,  as  a  helpful  agency  for  the  establishment  of  debating  societies  in 
preparation  for  good  citizenship.) 


FIELD  WORK. 

I.  Examine  county  or  town  statistics  of  marriages,  births,  and  divorces 
for  a  period  of  years  to  ascertain  if  average  age  of  marriage  has 
increased,  average  number  in  family  decreased,  and  whether  divorces  are 
proportionately  greater.  Causes  given  publicly  for  divorce  are  not  real 
ones.  Offensive  causes  like  drunkenness  are  often  hidden  to  make 
divorce  easy.  It  would  be  of  value  to  ascertain  what  percentage  of  a 
county's  cases,  in  opinion  of  neighbors,  is  correctly  stated,  2.  Visit  all 
local  schools ;  ascertain  as  to  observance  of  compulsory  education  law 
and  temperance  education  law.  3.  Secure  analysis  of  so-called  "  temper- 
ance drinks"  and  "bitters"  locally  sold.  4.  Tabulate  local  papers 
as  to  relative  space  given  to  important  and  unimportant  news  ;  note 
omissions,  etc. 


RALPH  WALDO  EMERSON  :  Truth  is  the  summit  of  being  ;  justice  is 
the  application  of  it  to  affairs. — Essays,  zd  Series,  p.  81. 

GEORGE  DAXA  BOARDMAN,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.  :  Bravely  obey  Jesus 
Christ,  and  Utopia,  ideal  land  of  Nowhere,  becomes  actuality,  real  land  of 
Everywhere. — Address  on  The  Disarmament  of  Nations,  before  Christian 
Arbitration  and  Peace  Society,  1890. 

JOSIAH  STRONG,  D.  D.  :  We  shall  have  no  industrial  peace  until 
political  economy  becomes  a  department  of  applied  Christianity. —  The 
New  Era. 

PROFESSOR  JOHN  R.  COMMONS  :  Christianity  is  the  cause  of  our  social 
problems.  There  would  be  no  problem  at  all,  were  it  not  for  our 
Christian  ideals,  which  abhor  injustice  and  inequality. — Social  Reform 
and  the  Church. 

PROFESSOR  GEO.  D.  HERRON  :  Not  God  and  the  people,  which  the 
Italian  Revolution  inscribed  upon  its  banner,  but  God  in  the  people,  is 
the  power  that  is  overcoming  the  tyrannies  and  slaveries,  the  falsehoods 
and  hypocrisies  in  the  world. —  The  New  Redemption. 

HON.  T.  V.  POWDERLY,  Ex-Master  Workman,  Knights  of  Labor  : 
If  every  member  .  .  .  would  boycott  strong  drink  .  .  .  for  five  years 
and  would  pledge  his  word  to  study  the  labor  question  from  its  different 
standpoints,  we  would  then  have  an  invincible  host  arrayed  on  the  side 
of  justice. — Quoted,  Roads'  Christ  Enthroned  in  the  Industrial  World. 

JAMES  A.  FROUDE  :  That  which  notably  distinguishes  a  high  order  of 
man  from  a  low  order  of  man,  that  which  constitutes  both  human  good- 
ness and  greatness,  is  not  the  degree  of  intelligence  with  which  men  pursue 
their  own  advantage,  but  it  is  disregard  of  personal  pleasure,  indulgence, 
gain,  present  or  remote,  because  some  other  line  of  conduct  is  more 
directly  right. 

A.  M.  FAIRBAIRN,  D.  D.  :  The  ethical  is  the  strongest  and  most 
significant  tendency  in  social  and  political  thought.  And  so  men  are 
coming  to  see  more  clearly  that,  for  moral  rather  than  economic  reasons, 
questions  between  classes  are  never  merely  class  questions,  and  that  what 
depresses  the  standard  of  living  in  any  one  class  lowers  the  level  and 
worth  of  life  throughout  the  community  as  a  whole.  And  this  idea  is  so- 
penetrating  the  community  that  we  see  it  daily  becoming  more  distinctly 
conscious  that  it  is  as  responsible  for  safeguarding  the  skill  which  is  the 
sole  property  of  the  artisan,  and,  as  far  as  possible,  securing  his  happiness 
also,  as  for  protecting  the  employer  in  the  use  and  enjoyment  of  his 
capital. — Religion  in  History  and  in  Modern  Life,  p.  8. 


"3 


III.    FROM    THE    STANDPOINT1    OF   CAPITAL 
AND    LABOR.2 

§  i.  THE  message  of  the  Church,  when  confronted  with 
the  problems  of  poverty  in  the  past,  has  been,  to  the 
poor,3  Patience  ;  to  the  rich,  Charity.  At  last,  from 
the  standpoint  of  Christianity,  as  well  as  from  that  of 
labor,  we  are  learning  to  write  above  both  words, 

JUSTICE.* 

Here  is  a  point  of  general  agreement,  such  as  should 
be  found  as  common  ground  to  start  upon  together  in 
every  controversy.  That  the  present  industrial  system, 
which  in  its  maturity  is  not  a  competitive  system  but  a 
monopolistic  system,5 works  great  injustice  to  the  poor 
and  to  the  public,  and  that  not  in  rare  exceptions  but  on 
a  large  and  increasing  scale,6  and  should  therefore  be 
at  least  modified,  will  hardly  be  questioned,  however 
widely  even  good  men  may  differ  as  to  remedies. 

Plato  taught  that  justice  is  moral  health  ;  injustice, 
disease.  The  industrial  sickness  of  the  body  politic  to- 
day is  injustice.  Only  by  justice  can  it  be  cured.  Only 
the  equitable  is  practicable. 

Labor  appeals  for  justice,  not  for  pity.  Many  preachers 
ask  better  wages  for  labor  from  compassion,  on  the  basis 
of  that  misquotation  of  Henry  George,  "The  rich  are 
growing  richer  and  the  poor  are  growing  poorer."7 
Labor's  real  claim  is  that,  of  the  great  increase  of  wealth 
caused  by  modern  machinery,  labor  has  not  had  its 
fair  share.8  "The  grievance  point  of  view,"  says  the 
organ  of  the  American  Railway  Union,  "is  this:  Labor 
is  habitually  wronged  by  the  employer  and  not  sufficiently 

"5 


n6 


PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 


protected  by  the  state."     Workmen  will  not  be  silenced 
by    statistics    that     show    they    are    paid     more    than 
formerly,9  but,    having  learned   the  meaning  of    justice 
from  Christianity,10  they  will  be  content  only  when  it 
is  proved  that  they  are  getting  their  fair  share  of  the 
modern  comforts  and  luxuries  they  have  helped  to  create. 
§  2.  The  main  contention  between  labor  and   capital 
was   most   exactly   presented    in    the  strike   of   1892   at 
Homestead,  four  miles  from  my  Pittsburg  home  at  that 
Homestead     time.    The  world's  most  famous,  if  not  most 
strike.  wealthy   manufacturer    proposed    a    slight 

reduction  in  the  wages  of  his  best  paid  mechanics,  the 
best  paid  in  the  world.  They  struck,  not,  as  too  hasty 
preachers  and  politicians  and  agitators  declared,  in  resist- 
ance to  "starvation  wages,"  but  in  defense  of  the  claim 
that  labor  already  received  less  than  its  just  share  of  the 
joint  product  of  capital  and  labor,  and,  as  a  matter  of 
principle,  should  not  submit  to  further  reductions.  These 

DIAGRAM    SHOWING    RELATIVE     PRICES,    WAGES,     AND    PUR- 
CHASING   POWER    FROM    1840    TO    1892. 

(From  The  Voice,  March  7,  1895.     Prepared  by  George  B.  Waldron,  of  The  Voice 
editorial  staff.) 

. •••>-£ 


•V 


X  , 


A,  Relative  prices  in  gold  ;  R,  relative  wages  in  gold  ;  C,  relative  purchasing 

power  of  ten  hours'  labor. 

The  average  ten-hour  wages  will  command  to-day,  or  would  in  1892,  about  three 
times  as  much  in  the  comforts  and  necessaries  of  life  (barring  rent)  as  in  1865,  and 
nearly  two  and  one-half  times  as  much  as  in  1840. 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.       1 17 


workmen  were  in  not  more  danger  of  being  pauperized 
than  o.ur  Revolutionary  fathers  would  have  been  if  they 
had  paid  the  small  tax  on  tea.  The  contest  in  each  case 
was  for  rights,  not  for  bread.  The  reduction  affected 
only  321  men,  of  whom  the  highest  grade  were  receiving 
$271  per  month,  which  was  cut  down  to  $230,being  at  the 
rate  of  $2760  per  year;  while  the  lowest  grade  were  to 
receive  $45  per  month  after  the  reduction,  which  is  more 
than  some  ministerial  salaries.11  The  strike  on  the 
part  of  the  other  workmen  was  a  "  sympathetic  strike." 
All  agreed  that  even  the  thousand  a  year  workmen  must 
not  be  cut  down  to  swell  their  master's  million  a  year. 


77FERCENTOF 
THEWEALTHOFTHFNATION 


OWNED  BYfPERCFNT. 
OFTHEF/iniLIES 


Voice  Chart, prepared  by  George B.Waldron, based  on  an  article, "The  Concentration 
of  Wealth,"  by  Geo.  K.  Holmes,  U.  S.  Census  Expert,  in  the  Political  Science 
Quarterly,  December,  1893. 


AVERAGE   WEALTH   OF   PEOPLE 
OF   U.    S. 

1860,  $514. 
1870,  $780. 
1880,  $870. 
1890,  $1000. 

Total  wealth  1890,  $62,610,000,000. 

—  U.  S.  Census  Bulletin. 


PROPORTION    OF    PRODUCT   RE- 
CEIVED   BY    LABOR    IN    U.    S. 

1850,  23    per  ct.         1850  to  1880  the  aver- 
1860,  21.2      '  age   product   increased 

1870,  19  83    per  cent.;    average 

wages,  43  per  cent. 
1880,  17.8  j  (Great  Britain  31.50,  about.) 

)  (Continental   Europe,   30.) 
— KlulhalCs  History  of  Prices. 


While  labor  probably  gets  higher  wages  in  the  United  States  than  in  Europe,  as 
Mr.  Carnegie  claims,  the  disproportion  between  labor's  share  and  capital's  share  is 
here  greater  than  abroad,  so  that  European  capitalists  in  reality  make  a  fairer  divide 
of  the  joint  products. 


Hg  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

It  is  unfortunate  for  labor's  cause  that  its  main  con- 
tention, that  there  must  be  no  further  reductions  in 
labor's  proportion  of  the  joint  product  of  capital  and 
labor,  even  where  wages  are  highest,  but  rather  increase 
wherever  they  are  too  low,  was  not  fought  out  in  that 
representative  case  in  lawful  agitation.  If  the  war  had 
been  one  of  ballots  instead  of  bullets,  there  might  have 
been  by  this  time,  or  in  the  near  future,  a  victory  for  the 
contention  that  the  paternalism  of  protection  should  be 
so  adjusted  as  to  include  the  workman's  wage  as  well  as 
the  manufacturer's  profit,  either  by  a  high  tariff  on  im- 
ported labor  as  well  as  upon  goods,  or  by  some  form  of 
arbitration  *  to  which  corporations  asking  the  public  for 
the  benefits  conferred  by  charters,  and  receiving  tariff 
protection  also,  should  be  required  to  submit  in  cases  of 
such  serious  labor  conflicts  as  would  otherwise  endanger 
the  public  peace  or  cause  a  congestion  of  commerce. 

In  other  strikes  also  it  has  usually  been  the  best  paid 
mechanics  that  have  demanded  higher  wages  or  resisted 


*  A  concise  and  comprehensive  discussion  of  arbitration  is  contained 
in  a  pamphlet  published  by  the  Civic  Federation  of  Chicago,  entitled 
Congress  of  Industrial  Conciliation  and  Arbitration,  which  contains  the 
views  of  most  of  the  specialists  of  this  theme.  See  also  in  Appendix, 
Part  Second,  the  Arbitration  Bill  passed  by  the  National  House  of 
Representatives  in  1895.  A  most  valuable  series  of  symposiums  was 
published  in  The  Voice  during  April,  1895,  on  the  long  tried  and  success- 
ful plan  of  conciliation  in  use  among  the  bricklayers  of  New  York  City  ; 
a  permanent  court  of  arbitration  in  which  employers  and  employees  have 
peacefully  settled  all  disputes  for  many  years.  Just  before  this  book  went 
to  press  a  novel  and  a  radical  plan  of  compulsory  arbitration  was  pro- 
posed in  the  University  Law  Review  in  these  words : 

"  The  next  step,  we  trust,  will  be  to  discover  that  the  existing  courts 
of  equity  are  adequate  and  ready  prepared  tribunals  for  this  purpose  ; 
and  a  short  statute  would  be  ample  which  should  require  that  the  regula- 
tions and  dealings  of  every  corporation  enjoying  a  franchise  from  the 
State  or  nation  shall  be  just  and  fair,  and  that  courts  of  equity  shall  have 
jurisdiction  to  enforce  this  rule  by  the  ordinary  proceedings." 


FROM    THE   STANDPOINT    OF   CAPITAL    AND    LABOR,     lig 

reductions,12   not    the    poorest    paid  laborers,    who   are 
seldom  organized. 

In  other  lands  "  starvation  wages  "  are  common  enough, 
and  they  are  found  in  our  land  in  many  sweating  dens  13 
and  in  numerous  mines,14  and  in  times  of  panic,*  and 
wages  generally  are  too  low,  no  doubt  ;  but  no  one 
who  has  noted  the  array  of  good  clothes  in  American 
labor  parades  and  picnics  will  be  won  to  labor's  cause, 
but  rather  repelled,  by  any  appeal  that  rests  upon  exag- 
gerated and  exceptional  pictures  of  its  poverty.  Those 

*  The  New  York  Tribune  estimated  that  in  1893-94  wages  were 
reduced  in  the  case  of  4,700,000  mechanical  and  manufacturing  workers 
in  355,000  establishments.  -The  same  paper  in  July,  1895,  reported  that 
315,000  in  430  establishments,  so  far  as  published  records  showed,  had 
received  a  partial  restoration  of  wages  in  the  return  of  good  times  up  to 
that  date.  Allowing  that  the  real  number  whose  wages  had  been  par- 
tially or  wholly  restored  to  the  former  standard  was  really  much  larger, 
it  was  nevertheless  declared  to  bear  no  satisfactory  proportion  to  the 
number  of  reductions.  About  the  same  time  The  Chicago  Inter-Ocean 
(July  18,  1895)  gave  the  first  annual  report  of  the  Chicago  Bureau  of 
Charities,  the  philanthropic  department  of  the  Civic  Federation,  which 
showed  that  in  the  year  beginning  with  the  spring  of  1894  one-tenth  of 
Chicago's  population  had  asked  for  charity,  which,  the  report  intimates, 
calls  for  such  a  searching  out  of  causes  and  remedies  as  only  a  bureau 
of  charities  can  make.  The  report  continues  :  "  It  is  a  painful  fact  that 
the  individual  near  the  line  of  subsistence  must  pay  the  highest  prices 
for  all  he  obtains  ;  even  if  he  wishes  to  borrow  money  he  must  pay 
twelve  to  twenty  times  the  legal  rates  of  interest.  There  is  too  often 
little  room  for  thrift  in  his  lot,  and  he  needs  the  encouragement  of  such 
philanthropic  enterprises  as  will  enable  him  to  make  the  most  of  his 
time,  powers,  and  resources."  It  is  pertinent  to  quote  here  from  The 
Voice  of  August  I,  1895: 

"  Every  time  a  ten-dollar  bill  goes  to  the  saloon  instead  of  to  the 
merchant  the  farmers  and  wage-earners  are  getting  about  $4  less  than  if 
the  money  went  for  furniture  and  carpets.  There  are  about  100,000,000 
of  these  ten-dollar  bills  that  go  into  the  saloon  every  year.  This  means 
that  the  working  men  and  farmers  are  getting  about  $400,000,000  less 
than  they  would  if  the  saloons  were  closed  and  the  money  spent  in 
fixing  up  houses.  This  does  not  take  into  account  millions  more  that 
would  go  to  railroad  men,  etc." 


120  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

are  not  intelligent  friends  of  American  labor  who  dress 
it  in  borrowed  rags  and  make  it  a  corner  beggar  intrigu- 
ing for  pity.*  Its  true  attitude — exceptions  aside — is 
that  of  the  self-respecting,  self-supporting  citizen  appeal- 
ing to  his  fellow  citizens  as  a  jury  for  justice.™ 

§  3.  It  is  not  capitalists  but  capitalism  that  is  accused 
of  injustice.-16  As  no  European  nation  can  safely  dis- 
TWO  Kinds  of  arm  until  a  general  disarmament  is  agreed 
Capitalists.  orij  so  the  warring  corporations  and  capi- 
talists, so  far  as  they  are  competitors,  cannot  lay  down 
their  weapons,  long  hours  and  low  wages,  unless  by  law 
or  agitation  such  disarmament  shall  become  general  in 
the  competing  territory,  which  in  most  cases  includes  the 
whole  country,17  and  in  some  the  world.  Not  a  few 
capitalists  would  like  to  substitute  for  selfish  competition 
and  combination,  brotherly  cooperation.  The  ablest 
attacks  on  the  capitalistic  system,  including  the  writings 
of  Owen  and  Bebel,  and  Marx's  "  Das  Kapital  "  itself, 
have  been  made  by  men  of  wealth.18  Most  of  the 
numerous  gains  of  labor's  cause  during  this  century  have 
been  achieved  under  the  leadership  of  such  capitalists  as 
Lord  Shaftesbury,  through  the  votes  of  the  privileged 
classes,  who  have  yielded,  as  Benjamin  Kidd  has  shown  in 
Social  Evolution,  to  the  pressure,  not  of  force  but  of 
justice."  Even  in  the  French  Revolution,  if  justice 
had  not  first  conquered  the  hearts  of  royalty  and  nobility, 


*  The  organ  of  the  American  Railway  Union  recently  said  :  "  Within 
the  last  generation  Lazarus'  plaintive  cry  for  mercy  has  been  changed 
into  an  imperious  demand  for  justice.  .  .  He  who  never  labored  gets  the 
largest  portion,  while  the  most  exhausting  bodily  labor  cannot  count 
with  certainty  upon  earning  the  very  necessaries  of  life.  With  this 
feeling  deeply  rooted,  Lazarus  does  not  thank  you  for  the  public  aid 
which  you  dispense.  He  considers  himself  entitled  to  it.  .  .  Public 
charity  dries  up  the  fountains  of  his  gratitude.  This  is  but  a  beneficence 
of  calculation,  founded  in  selfishness  and  springing  from  a  sense  of 
terror." 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.      121 

making  earnest  defense  of  their  inheritance  of  tyranny 
impossible,  the  mob  would  have  found  force  of  no 
avail.20 

Let  materialistic  advocates  of  labor  reform,  who  set 
before  working  men  no  higher  motive  than  physical  com- 
fort, and  rely  upon  majority  votes  to  win  it  ;  who  ignore 
their  mightiest  ally,  God  in  conscience,  learn  from  his- 
tory that  selfishness  never  waged  a  great  crusade.21 
The  victorious  watchword  must  be,  "  Justice — God  wills 
it."  In  the  words  of  an  Oriental  proverb,  "Our  swords 
must  be  bathed  in  heaven."22 

§  4.  The  logical  outcome  of  a  materialistic  propaganda 
in  behalf  of  labor  is  seen  in  the  two  mayoralty  campaigns 
of  Henry  George  in  New  York  City.  Mr.  Sejfish  Mo 
George  is  a  thinker  and  writer  of  great  tives  insuffi- 
ability,  but  treats  poverty  as  a  greater  evil  cient- 
than  vice  and  the  cause  of  it,  and  so  fails  to  give  due 
prominence  to  moral  reforms.  The  first  year,  politicians 
considered  his  candidacy  hardly  more  than  a  joke.  But 
when  it  was  found,  to  the  surprise  of  all,  that  he  had 
polled  seventy  thousand  votes,  the  politicians  determined 
to  deal  with  his  vote  as  a  serious  foe,  and  accordingly 
the  next  year  they  almost  annihilated  it — no  doubt  with 
various  forms  of  bribery.  This  was  a  logical  death  for  a 
movement  that  appealed  chiefly  to  selfishness,  and  almost 
ignored  moral  motives  and  ends.  When  the  politicians, 
offered  selfishness  a  bird  in  the  hand,  it  was  preferred  to 
the  promise  of  two  in  the  "land."  That  experience 
drove  labor  leaders  swiftly  to  the  support  of  moralists  in 
the  agitation  for  ballot  reform,  which  accordingly  swept 
the  country  in  a  quadrennium.  But  selfish  bids  for  votes 
in  other  forms  than  technical  bribery  will  again  draw 
from  labor's  ranks,  as  they  grow  formidable,  those  whose 
motives  are  wholly  materialistic.  Workmen  can  achieve 
even  happiness  for  their  class  only  as  they  aim  at  justice. 

As  the  steamer  that  in  crossing  the  Atlantic  in  cloudy 


122  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

weather  was  unable  in  the  entire  voyage  to  get  an  observa- 
tion of  the  heavens,  to  correct  the  variations  of  its  com- 
pass, was  wrecked  on  the  coast  of  Nova  Scotia  when  its 
captain  supposed  he  was  entering  the  harbor  of  New 
York,  so  any  reform  that  does  not  look  up  is  doomed  to 
go  down.  We  commend  to  labor  leaders  the  advice  of 
Emerson,  "Hitch  your  wagon  to  a  star." 

§  5.  Justice  is  to  be  achieved  in  prices,  in  wages,  and 
in  work.  I  have  noted  that  wages  (and  the  same  is  true 
just  work,  °f  prices)  can  be  adjusted  to  perfect  justice 
wages,  Prices,  only  by  wide  cooperation  among  competi- 
tors, but  both  can  be  made  much  less  unjust  than  they 
now  are  through  a  more  equitable  division  of  the  margin 
of  profit  by  the  individual  capitalist  or  corporation  in  the 
increase  of  wages  directly  or  by  "profit-sharing,"  which 
itself  increases  profits  by  increasing  good  will.  Instances 
of  profit-sharing  thus  far  have  hardly  more  than  pointed 
the  way  for  this  reform,  since  the  percentages  of  profit 
allowed  the  workmen  have  been  very  small.  It  is  no 
doubt  difficult,  perhaps  impossible,  to  decide  exactly 
what  proportion  of  an  industrial  product  should  be 
distributed  in  wages,  what  part  in  salaries,  and  what  part 
in  rent  and  interest1;"3  but  it  is  not  difficult  to  see 
that  justice  is  outraged  when,  as  the  official  Chicago 
Strike  Report  says  was.  the  case  at  Pullman,  a  corpora- 
tion cuts  down  wages  in  hard  times,  but  does  not  cut 
down  its  charges  for  house  rent  or  its  salaries  for  super- 
intendence or  its  dividends.24 

In  the  large  and  increasing  field  of  monopoly,  where 
prices  are  not  determined  by  competition,  there  is  no 
excuse  for  not  including  just  wages  in  the  cost  of  pro- 
duction." The  withholding  of  such  wages  in  such  cases 
will  hasten  the  downfall  of  private  monopoly,  which  is 
socially  as  unsafe  as  absolute  monarchy. 

§  6.  In  discussions  of  workmen's  wrongs,  it  is  too  much 
forgotten  that  they  are  overcharged  in  prices  as  well  as 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.     123 

underpaid  in  wages.  They  are  paid  starvation  wages  for 
mining  coal  and  then  charged  starvation  prices  for  it. 
Prices,  formerly  crowded  down  by  competition  to  a  nat- 
ural profit,  are  now  crowded  up  by  combinations  to  an 
unnatural  usury.  This  is  especially  unjust  when  the 
necessities  of  life  are  involved;  for  instance,  when  a  few 
"coal  barons,'  at  the  edge  of  winter,  raise  the  price  of 
coal  by  their  own  will,  regardless  of  its  cost  ;  and  when 
the  bread  trust  charges  eight  cents  a  pound  for  bread 
that  costs  it  but  two  cents.  In  a  small  city,  one  earnest 
sermon,  showing  the  excessive  profit  of  its  bakers  on 
bread,  led  to  a  general  reduction,  but  the  bread  trust  has 
proved  the  soullessness  of  corporations,  and  especially 
of  monopolies,  by  resisting  the  crusade  of  public  opinion 
in  New  York  City  in  1894 against  this  injustice;  so  hasten- 
ing the  day  when  government  shall  in  some  way  prevent 
unjust  charges  for  the  necessities  of  life  at  least* 

§  7.  Wage-earners  should  remember  that  justice  means 
good  work  as  well  as  good  wages.  One  of  their  wisest 
leaders,  Mazzini,  urges  that  in  place  of  the  selfish,  mate- 
rialistic cry  of  "rights,"  the  workmen's  duties  should  re- 
ceive first  attention.28  Only  when  the  workman  has 
himself  done  his  duty  can  he  reasonably  ask  the  employer 
to  do  his.  Good  work  first;  then  a  just  demand  for  good 
wages.  The  ultimate  aim  should  not  be  riches,  or 
"  rights,"  but  right.  If  it  be  merely  a  contest  of  selfish- 
ness, why  should  not  the  employer  keep  all  he  can  ? 2T 
History  shows  that  the  talented  and  privileged  minority 
are  usually  more  than  a  match  for  the  ignorant  majority, 
except  when  the  consciences  of  the  minority  are  on  the 


*In  April,  1895,  there  was  a  sudden  rise  in  the  price  of  both  oil  and 
beef,  which  the  people  at  once  attributed  to  the  trusts  controlling  those 
necessities.  The  trusts  declared  it  was  all  due  to  "  short  supply,"  but  the 
investigation  of  the  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture  in  the  case  of 
beef  discredited  this  excuse.  The  other  needed  no  discrediting. 


124  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

side  of  the  majority.  Duty  must  therefore  be  appealed 
to.  And  duty  must  first  be  done. 

That  organized  workmen  do  >w/devote  their  full  powers' 
to  their  employers,  as  their  acceptance  of  employment  is 
an  implied  contract  to  do,  is  often  stated  by  labor  leaders 
and  justified  on  the  ground  that  the  employer  pays  too 
little.28  Such  workmen  have  learned  the  Golden  Rule 
as  imperfectly  as  that  liquor  dealer  whom  I  heard  repeat 
it  in  court,  "Do  as  you  have  been  done  by."  The 
skimping  of  work  is  in  some  labor  unions  required  by 
rule:  for  instance,  a  hod-carrier  in  Leeds  must  not  carry 
more  than  eight  bricks  to  the  hod  ;  in  London  not  more 
than  ten  ;  in  Liverpool  not  more  than  twelve.  Such 
skimped  work  aggravates  employers,  and  seems  to  them 
and  many  others  to  justify  skimped  wages.29  No  head- 
way can  be  made  on  the  false  theory  that  two  wrongs 
make  one  right.  The  wage-earner  must  come  into  court 
with  a  clean  record.  It  was  to  unpaid  Colossian  slaves 
that  Paul  wrote,  "  Whatsoever  ye  do,  do  it  from  the 
soul."  *  The  workman  should  give  money's  worth  and 
then  demand  labor's  worth.30 

The  workman  must  be  loyal  to  conscience  not  only  in 
doing  proper  work  well,  but  also  in  refusing  to  do  any 
other.31  A  few  years  ago  some  tenements  fell  in  New 
York  with  great  loss  of  life.  It  turned  out  that  the 
builder  had,  for  economy,  used  worthless  mortar,  but  the 
workmen,  who  knew  they  were  building  death-traps, 
wickedly  made  no  protest.  They  assumed  that  only  the 
employer  was  to  blame.  A  distinguished  doctor  of  divin- 
ity, usually  wise,  writes  to  workmen,  "  It  may  be  you 
are  in  the  employ  of  those  who  require  you  to  do  dishon- 
est work.  If  they  do,  I  suppose  the  fault  is  theirs  and 


*  Dr.  E.  E.  Hale  tells  of  a  hotel  at  Lake  Mohoiik  where  all  the  serv- 
ants are  King's  Daughters  tind  Sons — a  hotel  whose  service  is  based  on 
the  Golden  Rule. 


FROM    THE   STANDPOINT    OF   CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.     125 

not  yours."  In  the  Union  Signal  a  temperance  woman, 
who  is  a  hop-picker,  makes  an  equally  lame  excuse  for 
supplying  material  for  beer,  namely,  that  she  is  poor  and 
needs  the  money.  Even  church  members  make  like  ex- 
cuse for  doing  Sunday  work  in  disobedience  to  both 
divine  and  civil  law.  We  have  no  reason  to  expect  that 
God  will  revise  for  such  cowardly  employees  his  word, 
"Every  man  shall  give  account  of  himself  to  God."3* 

It  is  one  of  the  just  criticisms  made  upon  labor  unions 
that,  while  they  seek  to  punish  by  strikes 33  and  boycotts 
any  alleged  injustice  done  to  their  members,  they  do  not 
even  fine  their  members,  as  did  the  medieval  gilds,  for 
dishonest  or  bungling  work.  "Walking  delegates" 
should  look  after  low  work  as  well  as  low  wages.  The 
gilds  kept  up  the  quality  of  their  membership  and  its 
work  by  handing  over  to  the  courts  members  guilty  of 
crime.31  But  the  Chicago  Strike  Report  of  the  Na- 
tional Strike  Commission  notes  as  a  defect  of  American 
labor  unions  that  they  have  no  provisions  in  their  rules  to 
prevent  or  punish  acts  of  lawless  violence  during  strikes. 

§  8.  No  capitalistic  injustice  is  surer  to  have  become  a 
horrid  fossil  in  the  better  day  of  industrial  justice  than 
the  so-called  "sympathetic  strike,"  the  sympathetic 
folly  and  wickedness  and  doom  of  which  strikes, 
were  writ  large  in  letters  of  fire  and  blood  in  the  Chicago 
strike  of  1894.  Not  that  strike  only,  but  all  sympathetic 
strikes,  all  strikes  of  violence  in  republics,*  have  been 
weighed  and  found  wanting,  numbered  and  finished,  labor 
leaders  themselves  being  judges.35  Lest  wage-earners 
should  think  injustice  a  monopoly  of  their  employers, 
they  should  probe  the  real  meaning  of  the  sympathetic 
strike,  which,  though  doomed,  may  appear  a  few  times 
more  ere  it  becomes  extinct. 


*  Both   strikes  and   secret   societies   originated    under    despotism    as 
weapons  of  those  who  had  no  ballots. 


126  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

The  workmen  in  the  Pullman  car  factories,  in  the 
Illinois  town  bearing  that  name,  struck  for  higher  wages. 
The  National  Strike  Commission  has  adjudged  that  strike 
a  just  one,  but  it  was  a  purely  local  issue.  The  reckless 
officers  of  the  new  American  Railway  Union  *  neverthe- 
less ordered  its  members  to  strike  on  all  railroads  that 
would  not  at  once  discontinue  Pullman  cars,  which  they 
were  under  contract  to  use.  As  the  railroads  refused  to 
make  themselves  liable  for  criminal  breach  of  contract, 
the  members  of  the  Union,  many  of  them  in  breach  of 
their  own  contracts,  not  only  left  the  service  of  railroads 
against  which  they  had  no  grievance  of  their  own,  but 
also  prevented  by  force  the  operation  of  the  roads  by 
other  men,  so  making  losses  of  millions  of  dollars  to  work- 
men and  employers  all  over  the  land,  causing  deaths  of 
men,  women,  and  children,  and  of  delayed  live  stock,  and 
inaugurating  an  insurrection  which  had  to  be  put  down 
by  federal  troops. 

The  claim  of  labor  leaders — made  in  all  such  cases — 
that  the  acts  of  violence  were  not  done  by  strikers  but  by 
the  mob,  which,  if  true,  would  have  little  weight,  since 
such  a  strike  always  invites  a  mob,  is  discredited  by  the 
official  Strike  Report,  which,  while  declaring,  "There  is 
no  evidence  before  the  commission  that  the  officers  of  the 
American  Railway  Union  at  any  time  participated  in  or  ad- 
vised intimidation,  violence,  or  destruction  of  property," 
also  says,  "The  strikers' experience  was  to  be  seen  in 
the  spiking  and  misplacing  of  switches,  removing  rails, 
side-tracking,  derailing,"  etc.  "The  commission  is  of 
opinion  that  offenses  of  this  character,  as  well  as  consider- 

*  Mr.  Eugene  V.  Debs,  the  president,  is  reported  to  have  declared, 
since  the  failure  of  the  strike,  in  a  great  meeting  at  Chicago,  that  work- 
men can  gain  nothing  by  strikes,  but  should  anchor  their  hopes  to  the 
ballot-box.  In  view  of  this  declaration  we  should  be  glad  to  omit  criti- 
cism of  the  strike,  were  it  not  manifestly  needed  to  save  other  labor 
leaders  from  imitating  the  acknowledged  folly  of  his  course.  ^mm 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.     12? 

able  threatening  and  intimidation  of  those  taking  strikers' 
places,  were  committed  or  instigated  by  strikers." 

All  for  what  ?  To  compel  innocent  parties,  by  assault 
and  battery,  to  take  the  part  of  Pullman  strikers  in  a 
purely  local  quarrel,  of  which  they  knew  too  little  to  pass 
a  just  judgment.  The  so-called  "sympathetic  strike," 
of  which  this  is  a  fair  sample,  is  accordingly  a  most 
effective  sympathy-killer.  A  quarrels  with  B,  and  B  seeks 
to  enlist  C,  D,  E,  F,  to  the  end  of  the  list  in  his  behalf 
by  robbing  some  of  them  and  murdering  others. 

In  this  wonderful  century  of  interlocking  industries 
one  reckless  creature  can  do  unprecedented  harm,  as  was 
strikingly  illustrated  by  the  case  of  the  Baltimore  rat  that 
carried  one  thousand  horse  power  of  damage  through  his 
body  as  he  leaped  from  a  positive  to  a  negative  electric 
knob — illustrated  again  by  the  Debs  rebellion.  Fortu- 
nately the  strike  order  of  the  chief  of  the  Knights  of 
Labor  proved  a  non-conductor.  There  is  one  further  fact 
to  be  added  to  our  Baltimore  illustration  that  will  need 
little  application  :  namely,  that  meddling  with  the  con- 
nections killed  the  rat.  The  labor  leaders  that  attempt 
sympathetic  strikes,  only  to  deprive  their  followers  of 
positions,  will  one  by  one  join  Martin  Irons  in  "  innocu- 
ous desuetude." 

§  9.  It  is  too  much  overlooked  that  the  main  purpose 
of  the  Chicago  strike  was  to  form  suddenly  a  national 
labor  trust.  Not  railway  employees  onlyfc  proposed 
but  all  labor  unions  were  to  be  united  in  a  Labor  Trust, 
resistless  monopoly  of  labor,  and  then  it  would  have 
appeared  that  the  Pullman  episode  was  only  a  pretense, 
such  as  nations  find  when  bent  on  conquest,  for  the 
inauguration  of  the  long-expected  industrial  revolution. 
"  The  time  has  come  "  said  Socialist  labor  leaders  in  sig- 
nificant interviews,  East  and  West ;  in  manifest  reference 
to  the  books  and  speeches  of  those  who  had  urged  work- 
men to  unite  in  a  revolution  and  dictate  terms  to  the  nation. 


12S  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

When  the  evil  of  trusts  is  seen  more  clearly  than  ever 
before  in  that  they  have  annexed  to  their  service  the 
Cabinet  and  Congress,  we  should  subdue  or  destroy  the 
trusts  that  exist  rather  than  allow  to  be  added  to  their 
number  a  labor  trust,  larger  and  more  dangerous  than 
any  other.  The  Knights  of  Labor,  with  many  excellent 
ideals  in  their  original  platform,36  adopted  a  dangerous 
and  un-American  principle  when  they  sought,  fortunately 
in  vain,  to  unite  all  labor  unions  in  one  secret  order  and 
so  "corner"  the  labor  market.  The  Federation  of 
Labor,  now  the  most  influential  labor  organization  in  the 
United  States,  made  another  unsuccessful  attempt  at  a 
like  monopoly.  These  attempts  to  unite  labor  by  per- 
suasion having  failed,  the  head  of  the  American  Railway 
Union,  feeling  the  stirrings  of  Napoleonic  strategy, 
thought  to  accomplish  the  desired  union  suddenly  by 
more  brilliant  tactics. 

No  one  who  knows  human  nature  and  history,  if  unprej- 
udiced, can  doubt  that  a  labor  union  large  enough  to 
control  wages  would  abuse  that  power  to  make  them  too 
high  -as  surely  as  British  lords,  when  that  employing 
class  ruled,  made  them  too  low. 

But  workmen  have  just  ground  of  complaint  that  the 
only  trust  against  which  the  anti-trust  laws  are  enforced 
is  the  proposed^ labor  trust.  The  agents  of  other  lawless 
trusts  are  sent  to  Congress  when  they  ought  rather  to  be 
with  Debs  in  jail.* 

Such  a  labor  trust  is  not  to  be  feared,  however,  for 
only  a  small  minority — one-twentieth  or  so — of  the 
breadwinners  of  the  country  are  connected  with  labor 


*  At  the  Oherlin  Sociological  Institute,  in  June,  1895,  Dr.  Washing- 
ton Gladden  and  Hon.  Carroll  D.  Wright  concurred  with  the  author 
in  the  statement  that  neither  the  Interstate  Commerce  law  nor  the  Anti- 
trust law  had  had  any  enforcement  worth  mentioning  except  against  laboi 
unions,  to  which  they  were  not  intended  to  apply. 


PROM    THE   STANDPOINT   OF   CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.     129 

unions,*   which  had  in  all,   in    1894,  about  one  million 
members.37 

Labor  unions  lose  much  in  quality  and  quantity  of 
membership  by  holding  their  meetings  on  the  Sabbath. 
The  Methodist  and  Baptist  Churches  contain  more  wage- 
earners  than  all  the  unions.  The  term  "working  man" 
is  commonly  used  in  much  too  restricted  a  sense,  in  leav- 
ing out  of  view  not  only  brain-workers  but  also  that  large 
majority  of  wage-earners  who  are  not  unionists  but  inde- 
pendents. We  believe  it  would  be  better  for  the  latter  to 
unite  in  labor  unions  built  on  the  pattern  of  the  best  of 
those  of  England,  which  in  labor  organization  and  labor 
legislation  alike  leads  the  world.38 

§  10.  That  workman  and  employer  will  some  day  be 
just  to  each  other,  not  universally  but  usually,  no  one  can 
doubt  who  believes  the  promises  of  God  ;  signs  of  Prog- 
no  one  indeed  who  has  noted  in  history  how  ress- 
far  we  have  been  led  already  toward  that  "  kingdom"  of 
justice  and  brotherhood  which  Christ  proclaimed  and  pre- 
pared.39 The  church  member  who  says,  "The  law  of 
Christ  is  all  right,  but  it  will  not  work  in  business  and 
politics,"  is  the  worst  of  infidels.  The  song  he  sings  so 
piously  and  thoughtlessly,  "  Jesus  shall  reign,"  being  in- 
terpreted, means,  Justice  shall  reign.40 

"  My  will  fulfilled  shall  be, 

For  in  daylight  or  in  dark 
My  thunderbolt  has  eyes  to  see 
His  way  home  to  the  mark." 

EMERSON  :  Boston  Hymn. 

§  ii.  But  no  sane  student  expects  that  justice  will  fully 
dominate  industry  in  this  generation  or  the  next.41 

*  Hon.  Carroll  D.  Wright  informed  the  author,  on  the  occasion 
referred  to  in  the  foregoing  note,  that  his  estimate  of  the  membership  of 
labor  unions  in  1894  was  1,400,000,  a  little  more  than  one-third  of  the 
four  millions  then  employed  in  mechanics  and  manufacturing. 


130  PRACTICAL   CHRISTIAN   SOCIOLOGY. 

The  catastrophists  of  Christ's  day  expected  the  kingdom 
of  God   to  come  suddenly  with  a  sword  and  "sign  from 

Evolution,  not  Heaven. "  Christ  taught  that  it  would  rather 
Revolution.  be  a  growth.  In  labor  reform  the  evolution- 
ists have  sent  the.  revolutionists  and  the  idealists  to  the 
rear.  Slowly  the  leaders  have  learned  that  the  world 
cannot  be  raised  to  a  better  life  by  dynamite.42  The 
industrial  Utopias  (literally,  Nowheres),  which  like  epi- 
phytic orchids  have  no  roots,  but  live  on  air,  are  by  none 
more  severely  ridiculed  than  by  mature  labor  leaders,  such 
as  the  authors  of  the  Fabian  Essays.™  The  lofty  level  of 
justice  is  to  be  attained  not  by  a  tidal  wave,  but  as  in  canals 
— by  small  uplifts,  lock  after  lock.  These  locks  began 
with  the  century  in  the  first  of  the  British  Factory  Acts  in 
1802.  A  larger  lift  came  at  the  lock  of  1833,  and  the  cause 
has  been  moving  forward  and  upward,  though  too  slowly, 
ever  since.  It  is  no  longer  expected  that  society  will  sus- 
pend its  law  of  growth,  and  its  continuity  of  history  and 
custom,  to  accept  at  the  hands  of  a  riot  a  scheme  of  per- 
fect righteousness.  The  Fabian  British  policy  is  seen  to 
be  swifter  than  the  French.  Haste  is  slow.  The  French 
revolution  of  blood  did  not  so  rapidly  advance  the  cause 
of  the  people  there  (while  hindering  it  elsewhere)  as  the 
slower  but  surer  British  evolution.  The  tortoise  of  argu- 
ment outruns  the  hare  of  insurrection.  J.  N.  Corbin, 
District  Secretary  of  the  Knights  of  Labor  in  Denver,  in 
refusing  to  go  out  at  the  command  of  Master  Workman 
Sovereign,  during  the  Chicago  strike,  said:  " Labor 
advances  by  evolutionary,  not  by  revolutionary,  moves. 
The  true  leader  of  labor  now  is  the  one  who  seeks  to  keep 
reason  enthroned,  who  tries  to  keep  the  masses  from 
striking."44 

§  12.   Profoundly  impressed  by  physical  evolution,  labor 

Patience  with  leaders  now  expect  to  achieve  justice  only 
Aspiration.  by  instalments,  and  do  not  anticipate  its 
complete  dominance  in  our  day.  Therefore,  while  aiming 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.      13! 

at  justice,  our  poor  must  hold  fast  to,  patience  and  our 
rich  to  charity. 

Workmen  rightly  resent  the  injunction  of  patience  when 
it  come«  from  a  pulpit  or  palace  that  is  doing  nothing 
to  achieve  justice  for  them  ;  or  when  the  injunction 
to  patience  is  based  on  the  assumption  that  present 
injustice  can  never  be  cured  and  so  must  be  forever 
endured." 

But  workmen  should  hold  fast  to  the  watchword, 
"Patience  with  Aspiration. "  In  the  words  of  Mr.  Henry 
Holt:*  "What  is  really  advocated  is  the  guiding  of 
discontent  away  from  miasmatic  pools  of  worry,  into  the 
power-giving  streams  of  action." 

In  the  last  century  workmen  were  more  patient  than 
they  had  any  business  to  be.  They  slept  in  huts  that 
were  hardly  more  than  kennels,  on  literal  li  ground  floors," 
with  rushes  for  carpet  and  bed,  and  a  log  of  wood  for 
a  pillow,  blockheads  themselves,  without  education  or 
aspiration.  There  is  a  contentment  that  is  not  better 
than  wealth  but  worse  than  poverty,  and  the  cause  of  it. 
They  were  so  content,  not  knowing  enough  to  ache  when 
they  were  hurt ;  to  protest,  when  they  were  wronged.48 
Labor's  present  unrest  is  better  than  such  content.  As 
a  mother  whose  child  has  been  lying  comatose,  more 
dead  than  alive,  rejoices  to  see  him  revive,  although  he 
straightway  gets  into  mischief,  so  we  should  rejoice  that 
labor  has  ceased  to  be  content  with  injustice,  even  though 
its  righteous  impatience  sometimes  goes  to  excess. 
"  Labor  troubles"  are  "  growing  pains." 

But  now  when  labor's  appeal  is  receiving  attention,  and 
labor  reform  is  hopefully,  though  too  slowly,  progressing, 
progress  should  promote  patience.41 

§  13.   Impatience  is  likely  to  hinder  more  than   help. 

*See  a  valuable  series  of  articles  on  "  The  Social  Discontent,"  in  The 
Forum,  during  first  third  of  1895. 


132  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

Labor  leaders  are  generally  admitting,  at  last,  that  vio- 
lent strikes  have  put  back  the  cause  of  labor  by  alien- 
Manufactured  ating  the  confidence  and  sympathy  and 
Discontent.  respect  of  the  great  public,  without  which 
nothing  can  be  gained.  Riots  can  no  more  hasten 
labor's  day  in  a  republic  than  dynamite  can  hasten  the 
dawn.  Whenever  a  labor  conflict  has  become  a  civil  war 
it  has  straightway  become  a  "lost  cause."  The  use  of 
bullets  by  those  who  had  a  majority  of  the  ballots  is  now 
seen  to  have  been  both  a  blunder  and  a  crime.48 

A  blunder  at  least  is  the  culture  by  certain  labor  leaders 
of  an  artificial  discontent,  which  frowns  on  every  instal- 
ment of  justice  as  if  it  were  a  substitute  for  it,  demand- 
ing all  or  nothing.49  A  socialist,  who  had  been  criti- 
cising Henry  George,  added:  "There  is  one  good  thing 
he  has  done.  He  has  stirred  up  a  good  bit  of  discon- 
tent" Socialists  in  Germany  were  alarmed  at  the  con- 
tentment which  followed  the  insurance  by  the  govern- 
ment of  twenty  millions  of  servants  for  old  age,  as  if 
improvement  were  not  a  better  incitement  to  progress 
than  misery.60  Such  contentment  is  but  encourage- 
ment to  press  forward  to  the  achievement  of  complete 
justice,  while  chronic  discontent  is  like  lack  of  hope  in 
an  army,  inviting  defeat.  Artificial  discontent  will  not 
hasten  but  hinder  the  better  day  because  it  will  promote 
disorders,  .and  so  discredit  labor's  cause  with  that  great 
class  of  thoughtful  Christian  men  who  are  neither  capi- 
talists nor  laborers  but  the  final  arbiters  between  them, 
the  jury  from  which  the  verdict  must  finally  come. 

§  14.  But  patience  does  not  mean  passivity.  Lawful 
agitation  is  essential  to  progress.  There  is  in  history, 

Lawful  Agita-  whether  in  nature  or  not,  "  expedited  evo- 
lution," and  God  is  manifestly  back  of  it. 
In  the  expedited  evolution  of  history  man's  will  and  word 
have  also  a  large  part.  The  psychical  dominates  the 
physical.51 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CAPITAL    AND"    LABOR.     133 

The  evolutionary  analogy  between  social  progress  and 
physical  law  must  not  be  carried  too  far.  It  was  the 
fundamental  and  fatal  error  of  the  deceased  political 
economy  of  Adam  Smith  and  Ricardo  that  it  assumed 
economic  law  to  be  merely  "  natural  law,"  no  more  to  be 
affected  by  human  will  and  conscience  than  the  move- 
ments of  the  planets.  Such  materialistic,  evolutionary 
socialists  as  Karl  Marx  are  repeating  that  very  mistake 
of  the  earlier  physiocrats,  only  they  think  that  natural 
economic  law  is  socialistic  rather  than  individualistic.^ 
There  is  a  half  truth  in  this,  but  it  is  also  true  that  social 
evolution  has  often  been  expedited  by  the  efforts  of  some 
earnest  individual  more  than  by  an  age  of  general  tend- 
encies preceding.  Not  the  sun  but  Shaftesbury  was  the 
cause,  under  God,  of  the  high  tides  of  British  labor 
reform  in  the  earlier  years  of  this  century.  Every  one 
of  us  may  hasten  the  advent  of  justice  by  appeals  to  the 
reason  and  conscience  of  our  fellows. 

§  15.  But  when  we  have  done  our  best  to  improve  the 
future,  chiefly  for  our  descendants,  let  us  not  make  our 
own  present  condition  worse  by  useless  True  content- 
impatience.  Professor  Ely  suggests  that  ment- 
the  talk  of  "the  submerged  tenth"  should  make  us 
grateful  that  nine-tenths  are  not  submerged.  The  most 
that  can  be  expected  for  the  average  man  in  the  industrial 
millennium  is  competence,  not  affluence.  The  average 
annual  production  of  the  United  States,  if  equally  divided, 
with  no  reserve  for  repairing  capital,  would  allow  only 
$2.00  per  day  to  each  family  of  five.  A  better  industrial 
system  would  increase  production,  but  the  increase  is 
likely  to  be  used  mostly  for  public,  rather  than  private 
purposes. 

Patience  with  aspiration  constitutes  that  true  content- 
ment that  is  better  than  wealth.53  Intelligent  and  self- 
respecting  workmen,  who  do  not  define  man  as  "a 
stomach  with  appendages,"  should  r esc nt  any  labor  propa- 


134  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

ganda  that  makes  too  much  of  mere  physical  comfort,* 
as  if  manhood  were  not  better  than  money."  "Not 
things  but  men,"  the  motto  of  the  World's  Fair  Con- 
gresses, is  a  good  one  for  both  capital  and  labor  also. 
The  millionaire  who  knows  nothing  but  the  art  of  making 
money  ;  who  never  opens  the  beautiful  books  he  buys  by 
the  square  yard  to  upholster  his  walls  ;  who  cannot  talk 
of  the  beautiful  pictures  in  his  parlors  without  showing 
his  ignorance  ;  whose  conscience  is  like  the  eyes  of 
Mammoth  Cave  fishes,  a  dried  up  vacancy  ;  should  be 
pitied  rather  than  envied 55  by  the  workman  whose 
work  is  not  his  world  ;  who  goes  from  it  at  sunset  to 
spend  his  evenings  in  the  company  of  Longfellow  and 
Tennyson,  and  Curtis  and  Motley,  and  Isaiah  and  John 
and  Jesus.  Such  a  man  will  tell  the  devil  of  materialism, 
who  bids  him  make  bread  out  of  the  stones  of  riot,  that 
man  doth  not  live  by  bread  only.68  He  is  not  like  the 
man  who  has  nothing  but  riches  and  so  is  dependent  on 
one  thing,  and  that  uncertain,  for  happiness. 

"  Let  us  be  like  the  bird,  one  moment  lighted 

Upon  a  twig  that  swings  ; 
He  feels  it  yield,  but  sings  on  unaffrighted, 
Knowing  he  has  his  wings." 

VICTOR  HUGO  :  On  Faith. 

The  poor  may  have  not  only  the  wings  of  faith  but  also 
those  of  culture  in  these  days  of  cheap  standard  litera- 

*  The  organ  of  the  American  Railway  Union  represents  the  spirit  of 
many  working  men  in  the  following  extract:  "Edward  Atkinson,  the 
Boston  baked-bean  statistician,  for  years  has  been  engaged  in  finding  out 
just  how  Httle  would  suffice  to  keep  the  soul  of  a  working  man  or  woman 
in  their  bodies.  At  last  accounts  he  had  it  down  to  about  ten  cents  a 
day,  possibly  four  cents  a  meal."  Instead  of  so  resenting  the  information 
by  which  the  most  nutrition  can  be  secured  for  the  least  money  (see 
also  Professor  Atwater's  pamphlet  published  by  the  U.  S.  Department  of 
Agriculture)  working  men  should  welcome  it  as  making  way  for  gratifica- 
tion of  their  higher  wants  by  the  wastes  prevented,  and  base  their  demand 
for  higher  wages  on  those  higher  wants. 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.     135 

ture  and  cheap  transportation.  In  the  words  of  The  Out- 
look :  "One  pair  of  eyes,  one  pair  of  legs,  one  open  mind, 
one  honest  heart,  a  few  hours  of  leisure,  a  bit  of  country, 
and  a  dozen  books  supply  the  elements  of  deep  and 
genuine  culture  for  anyone  who  knows  how  to  use  them. 
It  is  not  a  question  of  privilege  ;  it  is  a  question  of  mak- 
ing the  most  of  what  you  have."  There  is  a  crown 
hovering  above  the  head  of  the  man  with  the  muck  rake, 
if  he  would  only  look  up. 

It  is  not  through  the  disgruntled,  discouraged  workmen 
who  have  allowed  themselves  to  be  worked  up  into  an 
artificial  discontent  that  betterments  of  labor  are  secured, 
but  through  workmen  who  are  contented  but  aspiring, 
and  so  do  battle  hopefully  for  their  class. 

Since  the  passage  of  the  first  of  the  British  Factory 
Acts  in  1802,  the  oppressors  of  labor  have  been  driven 
from  breastwork  to  breastwork,  and  although  the  citadel 
of  injustice  is  not  yet  taken,  every  stage  of  progress 
made  in  the  siege  and  assault  gives  fresh  courage  for  a 
new  charge.  The  victory  will  come  not  through  those 
who  ever  lament  in  idle  discontent  that  labor  is  so  far 
from  the  citadel,  but  through  those  who  take  courage  by 
noting  how  far  we  are  in  advance  of  the  last  century  in 
labor  reform  and  so  hold  fast  to  the  banner  of  patience 
with  aspiration. 

§  16.  And  the  rich  must  for  a  while  longer  hold  fast  to 
charity.  There  is  a  "  new  charity  "  and  a  newest.  The 
"  new  charity  "  is  that  of  the  charity  organi-  T  h  e  N  e  w 
zation  movement,  which  brings  to  the  poor,  charity  and" 
"not  alms  but  a  friend."  The  newest  charity,  the  Newest- 
as  yet  mostly  an  ideal,  is  justice  in  work  and  wages,  which 
would  make  other  charity  mostly  unnecessary.67  This 
newest  charity  is  also  the  truest.  Many  an  employer 
has  caused  by  unjust  wages  or  overwork  88  the  poverty 
he  has  afterward  patched  up  with  charity.  The  "new 
charity  "  is  now  the  subject  of  much  earnest  and  intelli- 


136  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

gent  study,  and  is  approaching  the  rank  of  a  social  science. 
Among  its  students  are  many  of  the  wealthy.  This  is 
encouraging,  for  the  rich  have  been  too  much  content  to 
master  the  art  of  production,  and  let  distribution  take 
care  of  itself,69  after  the  fashion  of  the  old  political 
economy.  But  charity  conferences  should  give  larger 
place  to  the  newest  charity,  the  ideal  charity,  of  just 
wages.80  Prevention  and  cure  should  thus  join  hands. 

Although  competition,  in  many  cases,  makes  complete 
justice  in  wages  impossible,  individual  capitalists  might 
in  many  cases  reduce  the  injustice,  for  instance  by  omit- 
ting dividends  in  hard  times  rather  than  reduce  wages. 
"  His  need  is  greater  than  mine  "  is  a  fitting  watchword 
for  business  as  well  as  for  the  battle-field.61  Courts 
have  already  voiced  this  principle  in  the  name  of  justice, 
and  Christian  capitalists  can  hardly  lag  behind  with  their 
banner  of  brotherhood. 

In  May,  1894,  Receiver  J.  E.  Barnard  asked  the  United 
States  Circuit  Court  for  permission  to  reduce  the  wages 
of  the  employees  of  the  Omaha  and  St.  Louis  railway  in 
accordance  with  a  schedule  which  he  had  prepared,  to 
which  the  employees  concerned  filed  a  protest.  Judge 
Woolson  at  Omaha  rendered  a  decision  denying  the 
receiver's-request.  In  this  decision  the  judge  cites  with 
approval  the  doctrine  laid  down  by  Judge  Caldwell  that 
"the  employees  must  be  paid  fair  wages,  even  though  no 
dividends  may  be  paid,"  and  adds  :  "  The  receiver  shows 
that  a  large  number  of  railroad  men  are  now  out  of 
employment,  so  that  the  places  could  be  filled  for  less 
money.  The  court  cannot  regard  this  as  having  much 
weight.'  The  retention  of  faithful,  intelligent,  and  capable 
employees  is  of  more  importance  than  a  temporary  decrease 
in  earnings,  and  the  court  would  not  be  justified  in  dis- 
charging satisfactory  employees  because  of  present  ability 
to  employ  others  at  reduced  wages,  thus  perhaps  render- 
ing the  road  liable  to  accidents  for  which  the  court  would 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.      137 

be  legally  and  morally  responsible.  The  evidence  shows 
that  some  employees  are  hardly  able  to  maintain  their 
families  on  the  present  wages.  The  highest  and  best 
services  cannot  be  expected  from  men  compelled  to  live 
in  a  state  of  pinch  and  want." 

This  is  Christianity  proclaimed  by  a  court  as  good 
business  policy.  It  makes  the  few  surviving  advocates  of 
laissez  fa  ire  rave,  while  the  advocates  of  brotherhood  in 
business  rejoice.  If  this  is  a  fair  sample  of  government 
control  of  railroads,  all  just  men  will  want  more  of  it. 
The  case  is  cited  here,  however,  in  order  to  suggest  to 
capitalists  how  and  why  just  wages  should  be  .maintained. 

§  17.  But,  for  the  most  part,  the  individual  capitalist, 
who  is  bound  in  the  bundle  of  life  and  death  with  com- 
petitors far  and  near,  of  whom  the  meanest  Rebates  from 
"cutthroat"  cuts  the  pattern  that  all  must  the  Rich, 
follow  in  prices  and  so  in  wages  and  hours,  can  at  present 
only  mitigate  the  injustice  done  to  his  workmen  and  to 
the  public  by  slight  rebates  in  early  closing  and  profit- 
sharing  82  and  in  charity;  which  last  is  best  bestowed  in 
social  benefactions,  such  as  libraries,  museums,  baths, 
playgrounds,  benefit  societies,  self-supporting  model 
tenements,  which  are  increasingly  provided  for  their 
workmen  and  for  the  public  by  American  capitalists,63 
partly  in  recognition  of  the  Bible  doctrine  of  steward- 
ship,64 which  has  become  the  people's  doctrine  also  ; 
partly  because  conscience  requires  of  these  capitalists, 
large  rebates  from  their  unjust  share  of  the  joint  product 
of  capita]  and  labor.  Workmen  do  well  to  criticize  these 
public  gifts  as  "conscience  money  "when  the  giver  is 
making  no  effort  to  secure  for  labor  the  nobler  charity  of 
justice;  but  when  it  comes  from  friends  and  advocates  of 
justice  it  should  be  applauded  as  an  earnest  of  the  newest 
charity.  Professor  Samuel  Harris,  in  his  book  on  The 
Kingdom  of  Christ  on  Earth,  says  nobly  and  truly: 
"  Covetousness  is  the  desire  for  gain  for  selfish  ends  and 


138  PRACTICAL   CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

not  for  its  uses  in  the  service  of  man.  If  a  man  is  doing 
business  simply  to  make  money,  he  is  covetous.""5 
Thus  he  shows  that  business  and  benevolence  are  not  two 
.but  one,  and  that  the  kingdom  of  God  antagonizes  not 
only  Satan  but  also  selfishness,  the  latter  with  the  Chris- 
tian law  of  service. 

§  18.  Turning  now  to  the  ministration  of  charity  to 
individuals,  first  consideration  is  due  to  industrious  work- 
men who  are  out  of  work  by  no  fault  of  their  own.86 

In  1893,  when  forty  per  cent,  of  the  manufacturing 
establishments  of  the  United  States  were  closed,  the 
The  unem-  problem  of  the  unemployed  swelled  to  very 
ployed.  serious  proportions.  The  unemployed  in 

this  case  were  entitled  to  more  consideration  from  the 
public  than  common  "out-of-works"  because  it  was 
public  action  that  had  deprived  them  of  their  jobs — reck- 
less financiering  in  Argentine  and  Australia,  the  suspension 
of  silver  coinage  in  India,  and  congressional  tinkering  with 
silver  and  tariff  legislation  in  this  country.  No  Christian 
scholar  should  have  been  fooled  by  the  afterthoughts 
of  unfair  labor  advocates,  who  treated  this  wholly  excep- 
tional panic  as  the  normal  fruit  of  the  competitive  system, 
or  by  the  political  demagogue  who  ascribed  it  to  high 
tariff  or  low  tariff,  whereas  commercial  agency  reports 
showed  little  recognition  of  the  tariff  issue,  and  that 
related  chiefly  to  uncertain  and  unstable  tariff.67 

But  great  as  the  problem  of  the  unemployed  was  in 
1893-94,  it  was  not  so  great  as  labor  extremists  and 
politicians  found  it  to  their  purpose  to  paint  it.  When 
a  Mr.  C.  C.  Closson  made  a  census  of  the  unemployed 
in  1893  he  found  they  would  not  exceed  a  million  in  num- 
ber, which  was  astonishingly  below  expectations.  Dr. 
Edward  Everett  Hale  explained  that  very  many  of  those 
thrown  out  of  work  had  sensibly  gone  back  to  the  old 
farm,88  and  many  more,  we  add,  had  gone  back  to  the 
old  country  Dr.  Hale  reminded  us  also  that  this  eoun- 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OP    CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.     139 

try  has  an  average  of  256  acres  for  each  one  of  its  people. 
This  seems  to  point  the  way  to  one  partial  remedy  of 


;      ; 

:•; 

. 

••: 

V 

'.'.• 

.  :     •. 

Belgium     = 
the  sqi 

36  persons  to 
lare  mile. 

America  :  8  persons  to 
the  square  mile. 

[I.  Holt  Schuseling,  quoted  in  The  Literary  Digest,  March  23, 1895,  from  The  Strand 

Magazine^ 

this  problem  of  the  unemployed  who  crowd  and   imperil 
our  cities.     One  way  out  is  the  way  back  to  the  farm.69 

§  19.  Of  course  it  is  to  be  recognized  that  a  very  large 
proportion  of  the  men  thrown  out  of  employment  by  any 
temporary  suspension  or  contraction  of  busi-  RetUrn  to  the 
ness  will  be  wanted  again  when  trade  resumes  Farms, 
its  normal  course  ;  but  before  the  panic  there  were  many 
thousands  of  the  unemployed,  who  were  not  then  needed 
in  the  cities,  where  they  insisted  on  staying,  that 
could  at  least  have  kept  themselves  from  dependence  on 
some  of  the  many  deserted  and  unopened  farms,  to 
which  they  were  unwilling  to  go.70 

One  cause,  though  not  the  only  cause  of  the  congestion 
of  labor,  is  that  present  world-phenomenon,  the  mad  rush 
to  the  cities.71  In  the  opening  pages  of  the  Bible  sin  in- 
troduces us  to  the  city.  God  made  the  country,  but  Cain 
made  the  town.  It  is  commonly  said  by  sociologists  that 
cities  originated  in  ancient  times  in  the  need  of  protection, 
and  in  modern  times  in  the  needs  of  productiori.  But 
neither  of  these  needs  explains  Cain's  city,  for  there  were 
as  yet  no  wars,  and  no  factories.  It  was  the  outgrowth 
of  man's  social  instinct,  always  strongest  in  the  Cainites. 


1^0  PRACTICAL   CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

The  last  named  fact  partly  explains  the  slums.  The 
story  is  worth  repeating  of  the  Irishwoman,  rescued  by 
a  philanthropist  from  the  unhealthy  slums  and  given 
free  rent  in  a  tidy  cottage  home  in  the  country.  He  soon 
found  her  back  at  her  old  place  with  the  explanation, 
"  Stumps  isn't  peoples."  Early  in  May,  1894,  when  "in- 
dustrial (?)  armies  "  were  marching  on  to  Washington  to 
show  the  need  of  work  for  the  unemployed,  and  the  very 
next  morning  after  I  had  heard  Henry  George,  in  one  of 
the  halls  of  New  York  City,  picture  the  movement  as 
proving  that  multitudes  of  honest  workmen  could  get  no 
work — which,  in  turn,  he  deemed  the  natural  result  of  our 
present  industrial  methods — I  personally  ascertained  at 
the  Immigrant's  Free  Employment  Bureau  in  that  city 
that  for  three  weeks  the  Bureau  had  not  been  able  to 
supply  the  demand  for  farm  hands  in  New  York  and  Penn- 
sylvania, although  the  wages  were  unusually  high.  The 
significance  of  this  fact  may  easily  be  exaggerated  by 
those  who  wish  to  excuse  their  own  injustice;  but  it  is 
significant,  nevertheless.72 

We  are  told  that  the  government  owes  every  man  a 
job,73  by  which  is  usually  meant  a  city  job.  But  surely 
it  is  not  the  duty  of  government  to  encourage  the 
ominous  desertion  of  the  country  for  the  cities  by  the 
premium  of  city  employment.  If  it  is  remembered  that 
the  city  is  preferred  to  the  farm  chiefly  because  of  the 
amusements  of  the  city,  it  will  appear  that  special  gov- 
ernment appropriations  to  provide  support  in  the  city  for 
men  who  could  live  without  government  aid  on  the  farm 
are  perilously  like  Rome's  fatal  "bread  and  games."  With 
thousands  of  deserted  farms  waiting  to  supply  a  com- 
petence at  least  to  any  who  will  rent  and  work  them,74 
the  government  is  not  called  upon  to  put  a  premium  upon 
the  unwholesome  and  perilous  massing  of  the  Cainites  in 
cities  at  the  very  time  when  the  better  citizens  are  more 
and  more  moving  to  the  suburbs.  Let  government  rather 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.     14! 

make  special  inducements  for  the  worthy  poor  to  return 
to  the  deserted  farms,75  and  provide  employment  on 
three  sets  of  farms,  if  it  comes  to  be  necessary:  on  one 
kind  in  or  near  the  cities,  for  the  honest  workmen  tem- 
porarily out  of  work;*  on  another,  that  need  not  be 
suburban,  for  adult  incapables;  on  another  for  wilful 
paupers — these  two  last,  of  course,  being  tenanted  by 
compulsory  commitment. 

The  greatest,  because  most  practical,  of  Christian 
sociologists,  General  William  Booth  of  the  Salvation 
Army,'6  has  made  a  way  of  escape  from  the  loneliness 
of  farm  life,  which  was  the  most  repellent  and  expellent 
objection  to  it,  by  the  successful  establishment  of  "farm 
colonies,"77  a  form  of  cooperation78  which  ought  to  be 
attractive  to  honest  workmen  who  have  grown  weary 
of  wolf-fighting  in  city  tenements.  Such  farm  colonies 
have  been  established  by  the  state  in  Germany,  Holland, 
and  New  Zealand;  family  life  being  preserved  in  the 
case  of  Holland,  with  mental  and  manual  education  for 
the  children.79 

Some  of  our  college  professors,  preachers,  and  editors 
are  teaching  that  rights  to  life  and  liberty  include  the 
right  to  work**  which  is  perhaps  true,  but  is  not  yet  a 
pertinent  reason  why  American  governments  should 
provide  work,  since  "  means  of  production,"  in  the  shape 
of  farms  rentable  on  shares  that  will  at  least  yield  an  honest 
living  to  the  tenant,  are  yet  abundantly  available.81 

§  20.  But  pending  permanent  provision  for  the  unem- 
ployed they  must  often  be  assisted  by  the  charitable,  who 

*  The  happy  thought  of  Mayor  Pingree  of  Detroit,  that  vacant  city 
lots  might  be  utilized  as  gardens  for  the  unemployed,  has  started  a  move- 
ment of  great  possibilities.  Its  success  in  Detroit  in  1894  has  prompted 
New  York,  Cincinnati,  St  Louis,  and  other  cities  to  try  it  in  1895.  One- 
third  of  an  acre,  it  is  said,  will  supply  a  family  with  potatoes  for  the  year, 
and  other  vegetables  for  their  season.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  experi- 
ment will  also  give  to  many  a  taste  for  farming. 


' 

142  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

should  study  to  conserve  this  self-respect  by  giving  them 
work  rather  than  alms,  so  far  as  possible. 

During  the  winter  of  1893-94  our  privileged  classes  took 

up  the  problem  of  the  unemployed  with  devotion  of  brain 

as  well  as  heart,  and  produced  results  which 

Scientific 

charity  of  1893-    showed  that  the  science  of  charity  has  made 
18941  great  progress.82     Merchants  and  ministers 

in  every  large  city  sat  down  together  to  solve  the  follow- 
ing problems:  "  (i)  To  find  some  form  of  work  that 
would  give  employment  to  the  greatest  number  of  people, 
and,  by  means  of  the  wages  thus  earned,  would  enable 
them  and  their  families  to  keep  alive  through  the  winter. 
(2)  To  prevent  self-respecting  working  men  from  being 
compelled  to  accept  alms,  whether  in  the  form  of  money, 
food,  or  clothes.  (3)  To  find  a  form  of  work  at  which 
men  of  every  trade  could  be  employed,  and  in  which  the 
expenses  of  management  should  be  relatively  small,  so 
that  the  bulk  of  the  money  might  go  to  the  men  as  wages. 
(4)  To  find  work  the  results  or  product  of  which  would 
not  interfere  with  a  market  already  overstocked.  (5)  So  to 
manage  and  conduct  the  work  that  only  those  who  needed 
it  the  most  should  receive  it,  and  that  no  one  should  be 
attracted  to  it  from  other  cities.  (6)  To  secure  the  finan- 
cial support  necessary  to  carry  on  such  an  undertaking." 
Some  American  cities  supported  the  unemployed  by  a 
draft  of  charity  upon  the  taxpayers,  undertaking,  to  this 
end,  municipal  works,  such  as  new  city  buildings  and 
park  improvements.83  Many  educated  citizens  lost  their 
heads  in  their  hearts  and  approved  the  claim,  just  dis- 
proved, that  government  owes  every  man  a  city  job. 
It  was  plausibly  argued  that  it  was  better  to  support  the 
unemployed  with  work  than  without  it.  But  this  was  not 
the  alternative.  Few  'of  the  self-respecting  poor  would 
have  gone  "on  the  town."  Some  would  have  gone 
back  to  the  old  farm,  others  to  the  old  country,  and 
voluntary  charity  would  have  provided  for  the  remainder; 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.     143 

as  in  Pittsburg,  where  many  thousands  of  dollars  were 
raised  by  private  subscription  and  used  to  pay  work- 
men a  dollar  a  day  for  improvements  in  the  parks,  which 
the  taxpayers,  as  such,  were  not  yet  ready  to  make. 

Money  thus  bestowed  to  supply  necessities  to  workmen 
and  their  families  should  be  safeguarded  against  being 
diverted  to  the  saloons.  A  pastor  in  Pittsburg,  who 
lived  in  sight  of  a  saloon  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  way, 
told  me  that  every  night  the  workmen  who  had  been 
employed  by  private  benevolence  in  work  on  the  parks, 
on  their  return  trip  filed  into  that  saloon  by  the  score  to 
spend  a  part  at  least  of  the  dollar  they  had  just  received 
in  what  would  embitter  and  degrade  the  homes  for  whose 
benefit  the  money  had  been  provided.  Such  cases  would 
seem  to  afford  a  good  opportunity  for  introducing  the 
"labor  check  "  of  the  industrial  millennium,  which  should 
be  exchangeable,  in  these  charitable  uses  of  it,  only  for 
food  and  fire  and  clothing. 

Ohio  has  set  a  good  example  in  its  recent  law  establish- 
ing free  employment  bureaus  in  the  chief  cities,84  after 
the  French  pattern,  although  the  antagonism  of  non-union 
by  union  labor  has  confined  the  work  of  the  bureaus 
mostly  to  unskilled  labor  and  domestic  service. 

Another  exemplary  charity  is  the  pawn-shop  of  the 
Charity  Organization  Society  of  New  York  City,  which  is 
called  by  the  less  odorous  name  of  "  Loan  Bureau," 
sometimes  also,  "The  Poor  Man's  Bank."  I  saw  the 
Bureau,  when  first  opened,  doing  a  brisk  business  with 
people  not  ragged,  but  respectable,  who  feel  more  keenly 
than  any  others  financial  stringency,  and  are  glad  to  pawn 
their  luxuries  to  secure  necessities  in  the  assurance  that, 
at  the  moderate  rate  of  interest  charged,  they  can  redeem 
their  pledges  when  good  times  return.85 

§  21.  But  while  we  administer  such  temporary  relief, 
we  should  earnestly  seek  a  permanent  solution  of  this 
problem  of  the  unemployed.  The  radical  difficulty  is 


144  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

not  overproduction,  as   superficial   appearances  suggest, 

but   underconsumption.88      Two    incidents    will   suggest 

_  .         the  chief  cause  and  also  one  of  the  cures 

Overproduc- 
tion or  Under-     of  this  underconsumption.     One  night  when 
consumption?      j   wag    in   the    Midnight     Mission    of  New 

York  City,  the  missionary  pointed  out,  during  the  meet- 
ing, a  well-dressed  man  of  whom  he  wished  to  tell 
me  a  story  afterward.  This  man,  dressed  in  rags,  had 
been  converted  in  the  meeting  a  few  weeks  before. 
When  the  new  life  had  enabled  him  to  earn  a  new  suit,  he 
determined  to  ascertain  how  much  his  last  suit  in  the 
devil's  service  would  bring.  On  going  the  rounds  of  the 
second-hand  stores  he  was  able  to  get  only  seven  cents 
for  it.  "That,"  said  he  at  the  next  meeting,  "is  what 
the  devil's  service  brings  you  to — seven-cent  suits."  It 
makes  a  very  considerable  difference  to  the  clothing 
industry  whether  men  wear  "seven-cent  suits,"  or 
better  ones  ;  a  difference  which  should  lead  political 
economists  to  give  larger  attention  to  the  economic  waste 
of  the  drinking  usages  and  other  vices  of  our  times.87 

Among  many  interesting-incidents  connected  with  the 
closing  of  the  saloons  in  Kittanning,  Pa.,  a  leading  mer- 
chant tells  the  following  : 

A  woman  came  into  his  store  very  timidly.  She  was 
evidently  unaccustomed  to  trading. 

"What  can  I  do  for  you  ?"  inquired  the  merchant. 

" I  want  a  pair  of  shoes  for  a  little  girl." 

"What  number?" 

"She  is  twelve  years  old." 

"  But  what  number  does  she  wear  ?  " 

"I  do  not  know." 

"  But  what  number  did  you  buy  when  you  bought  the 
last  pair  for  her  ?  " 

"  She  never  had  a  pair  in  her  life.  You  see,  sir,  her 
father  used  to  drink  when  we  had  saloons  ;  but  now  that 
they  are  closed  he  doesn't  drink  any  more,  and  this 


FROM    THE   STANDPOINT   OF   CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.      145 


morning  he  said  to  me,  '  Mother,  I  want  you  to  go  up 
town  to-day  and  get  sissy  a  pair  of  shoes,  for  she  never 
had  a  pair  in  her  life.'  I  thought,  sir,  if  I  told  you  how 
old  she  was,  you  would  know  just  what  size  to  give  me." 
The  wives  and  children  of  drunkards,  gamblers,  liber- 
tines, and  underpaid  workers  "consume,"  in  the  economic 
sense,  too  few  clothes,  too  little  food,  reading,  music, 
and  art.  If  the  billion  dollars  a  year  worse  than  wasted 
in  the  purchase  of  alcoholic  beverages,  and  the  vast  sums 
spent  on  gambling  and  lust,  should  be  diverted  by  law 
and  gospel  to  the  purchase  of  necessities  and  luxuries 
for  impoverished  homes,  as  it  surely  will  some  day,  every 
factory  in  the  land  would  need  to  work  night  and  day, 

PROPORTION    OF    FARM    PRODUCTS    USED    FOR    LIQUORS. 

New  York  Voice  (February  7,  1895)   Chart  prepared   by  George  B.  Waldron,  based 
on  Reports  of  Departments  of  Agriculture  and  Internal  Revenue  for  1893-94. 


BARLEY,  82.91^ ... 


WHEAT,  o.o 


RYE,  12.31^. 


CORN,  0.84^. 


OATS,  o.oo J# 

MOLASSES,  25.44$.. 


Each  diagram  as  a  whole  represents  the  entire  crop  ;  the  black  the  proportion  used 
for  manufacturing  liquors. 

Only  three  per  cent,  of  more  than  one  billion  dollars'  worth  of  the  farm  products  of 
1894  used  by  the  brewers  and  distillers,  but  the  American  people  spent  a  billion  dollars 
for  the  liquor  produced. —  The  Voice,  February  7,  1895. 

(See  also  table  making  a  yet  more  unfavorable  showing  rs  to  the  farmer's  relation  to 
the  liquor  traffic,  in  The  Voice  of  April  23,  1893.  For  statistics  of  cost  of  drink  and 
revenue  from  it,  see  The  Voice  of  April  4,  1895.) 


146  PRACTICAL   CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

with  two  or  three  shifts  of  workmen,  to  supply  the 
demand  for  necessities  and  luxuries  ;  and  the  corner 
stores  vacated  by  the  suppression  of  saloons  would  not 
suffice  for  the  one-fifth  additional  traffic  thus  added  to 
legitimate  commerce.  As  for  the  half-million  liquor 
sellers  thrown  out  of  work,  the  same  capital  in  more 
legitimate  industries  would  employ  not  only  that  half 
million  but  also  the  million  workmen  that  are  out  of 
employment  in  panic  years.88 

§  22.   But,  neither   the   charities  of   the    rich    nor  the 
patience,   under   injustice,  of   the   poor   should   be  con- 
Labor    Con-    sidered  by  Christians   as   finalities.     They 
ferences.  are  but  makeshifts,  which  should  not  check 

for  a  moment  our  campaign  in  behalf  of  justice  in  indus- 
try, which  will  leave  small  room  for  charity.  And  if  the 
threatened  break  in  the  overstrained  patience  of  the 
poor89  is  to  be  prevented,  rich  and  poor  must  grasp 
hands  over  the  bloody  chasm  of  industrial  war  in  a  mutual 
effort  to  reduce,  at  least,  and  that  speedily,  the  industrial 
injustice  that  now  prevails.* 

*  The  Council  of  Conciliation  and  Mediation,  of  which  Bishop  Potter 
of  New  York  is  chairman,  have  given  a  fresh  impulse  to  the  formation 
and  use  of  such  boards  by  their  successful  settlement  of  the  electrical 
workers'  strike  in  New  York  in  April,  1895.  But  yet  more  encouraging 
is  the  success  of  the  New  York  Masons'  Association  and  the  bricklayers' 
unions.  The  committee  is  composed  of  equal  numbers  of  representa- 
tives of  the  master  builders  and  of  the  eight  bricklayers'  unions  ;  it  meets 
once  a  week  to  hear  statements  of  grievances  and  to  settle  disputes 
between  the  master  masons  and  their  men.  There  is  a  provision  that  in 
case  of  non-agreement  an  umpire  shall  be  chosen,  but  in  the  ten  years  of 
the  committee's  existence  it  has  never  been  found  necessary  to  choose  an 
umpire.  During  these  ten  years  no  strike  or  lockout  has  "occurred 
between  the  members  of  the  organizations  represented  on  this  joint 
committee.  Each  year  an  agreement  as  to  wages,  hours,  and  "other 
matters  of  mutual  interest "  is  made  by  the  committee,  and  to  this 
annual  agreement  the  organizations  scrupulously  adhere.  The  unions  of 
the  laborers  on  the  one  hand  and  the  unions  of  the  employers  on  the 
other  are  fully  recognized  ;  the  members  of  the  committee  do  not  act  as 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.     147 

Conference  is  the  word,  not  conflict.  Progress  waits 
on  peace.  The  problem  is  deep,  and  therefore  the  debate 
must  be  long.  It  is  not  a  simple  question  of  right  and 
wrong,  like  slavery  and  gambling  and  impurity  and 
intemperance,  in  all  of  which  an  unprejudiced  child  can 
at  once  see  the  clear-cut  parting  of  the  ways.  There 
is  no  exact  number  of  hours  and  of  dollars  that  is 
always  and  everywhere  the  right  measure  of  a  day's  work 
and  wages  respectively.  Even  working  men  have  not  yet 
generally  agreed  on  a  reform  platform.  Only  quacks 
will  assume  that  such  an  issue  can  be  settled  offhand  by 
a  workingman  extemporizing  at  the  close  of  his  work 
from  a  drygoods  box  to  a  crowd  of  fellow  workmen. 
There  must  be  long  and  careful  consideration,  lest  in  cor- 
recting one  injustice  a  worse  one  should  be  substituted. 
What  riotous  working  men  need  now  to  be  told  in  sten- 
torian voice,  with  a  musket  for  a  gavel,  whenever  neces- 
sary, is  that  this  great  debate  cannot  proceed  until  the 
meeting  comes  to  order.  Dynamite  only  delays  debate 
and  so  deliverance. 

The  debate  is  delayed  not  only  by  riots,  but  also  by 
rant.  What  is  needed  is  not  declamation,  but  delibera- 
tion. The  American  people  are  hot  to  be  stampeded  into 
a  new  industrial  order,  like  swarming  bees,  by  mere  shout- 
ing and  throwing  dust.  As  rioters  divert  public  attention 
from  the  righteousness  of  their  claim  by  the  lawlessness 
of  their  method  of  defending  it,  so  the  advocates  of  labor, 

individuals,  but  as  representatives  of  their  respective  organizations.  The 
gain  to  the  men  in  wages  under  the  agreements  made  by  the  joint 
committee  has  been  distinct.  In  1885  they  received  forty-two  cents  an 
hour,  with  a  working  day  of  nine  hours  ;  they  now  get  fifty  cents  an 
hour,  and  the  day  is  eight  hours.  This  arbitration  council,  described  by 
Mrs.  Josephine  Shaw  Lowell  in  The  Voice  of  April  II,  1895,  called  out 
many  expressions  of  approval,  with  further  plans  of  arbitration,  pub- 
lished in  the  two  subsequent  issues  of  that  journal — all  since  collected  in 
a  leaflet,  How  to  Avoid  Strikes,  sold  at  3  cents. 


148  PRACTICAL   CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

in  many  cases,  delay  the  final  solution  of  the  labor  prob- 
lem by  hiding  the  real  issue  under  furious  vociferation. 
Capitalists,  having  shown  the  fallacies  in  their  exaggera- 
tions, imagine  they  have  routed  labor  reform  itself.  If 
the  public  is  ever  allowed  to  get  at  the  main  question  it 
will  be  settled  right. 

§  23.  Especially  does  it  tend  to  hide  the  real  issue  when 
labor  reformers  attribute  both  the  pauperism  and  vice  we 
Poverty  as  a  see  about  us  chiefly  or  wholly  to  our  indus- 
Cause  of  vice.  trjaj  system.  It  is  manifest  exaggeration 
to  make  low  wages  chiefly  responsible  for  low  morals,  and 
high  wages  the  highway  to  virtue.90  Such  as  do  so 
forget  that  in  the  case  of  Ananias  we  have  proof  that  even 
the  Christian  communism  they  so  often  quote  did  not 
cure  lying.  And  the  communistic  Spartans,  with  only 
iron  money,  became  a  proverb  of  covetousness.  It  is 
pertinent  to  add  further,  apropos  of  the  labor  leaders' 
idea  that  want  creates  wickedness,  that  a  large  majority 
of  criminals  were  having  regular  employment  when 
arrested. 

The  novel  doctrines  of  those  who  make  the  labor  prob- 
lem the  center  of  the  sociological  system,  and  discuss 
moral  reforms  from  that  point  of  view,  should  not  be 
wholly  rejected  because  not  wholly  true.  Labor  extrem- 
ists declare,  "Poverty  is  the  cause  of  drink,"*  and  tem- 
perance men  of  an  equally  narrow  type  reply,  "Nay,  but 
drink  is  the  cause  of  poverty."  Each  has  a  part  of  the 
truth,  a  half  hinge  from  the  door  that  swings  one  way 
into  the  saloon  and  the  other  way  into  the  poorhouse, 
with  persons  passing  both  ways. 

In  the  Philadelphia  Free  Breakfast  for  the  poor,  on  in- 
quiry, seventy-five  per  cent,  acknowledged  drink  to  be 

*  During  the  "hard  times,"  in  the  year  ending  June  30,  1894,  the 
American  people  consumed  16.82  gallons  per  capita,  as  against  18.04  f°r 
the  previous  more  prosperous  year. 


FROM    THE   STANDPOINT    OF    CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.       149 


ANALYSIS  OF  THE   CAUSES  OF  POVERTY. 
From  Warner's  "American  Charities." 

{i.  Undervitalization  and  indolence. 

2.  Lubricity. 

3.  Specific  diseases. 

4.  Lack  of  judgment. 

5.  Unhealthy  appetites. 

II.  Shiftlessness. 

2.  Self-abuse  and  sexual  excess. 

3.  Abuse  of  stimulants  and  narcotics. 

4.  Unhealthy  diet. 

5.  Disregard  for  family  ties. 


1.  Inadequate  natural  resources. 

2.  Bad  climatic  conditions. 

3.  Defective  sanitation,  etc. 

4.  Evil  associations  and  surroundings. 

5.  Defective    legislation    and   defective   judicial    and   punitive 

machinery. 

6.  Misdirected  or  inadequate  education. 

'a.  Variations  in  value  of  money. 
b.  Changes  in  trade. 

7.  Bad  industrial     I  c.  Excessive  or  ill-managed  taxation. 

conditions.        j  d.  Emergencies  unprovided  for. 

e.   Undue  power  of  class  over  class. 
.  Immobility  of  labor. 

8.  Unwise  philanthropy. 


(General  William  Booth,  of  the  Salvation  Army,  says  that  many  of  the 
dependent  have  been  "  the  football  of  all  the  causes  in  the  list.") 


Ijjo  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

the  cause  of  their  dependence.91  General  Booth,  of 
the  Salvation  Army,  says  :  "  Intemperance  is  the  most 
prolific  of  all  the  causes  of  poverty."92  Charles  Lor- 
ing  Brace,  after  twenty  years' work  among  "The  Dan- 
gerous Classes  of  New  York,"  said  in  his  book  of  that 
title  :  "  Probably  two-thirds  of  the  crimes  of  every  city 
(and  a  very  large  portion  of  its  poverty)  come  from  over- 
indulgence of  this  appetite."93  These  two  witnesses 
could  not  be  surpassed  as  experts  on  this  subject,  and 
there  is  a  great  mass  of  like  testimony  from  persons 
of  like  experience.*  For  instance,  John  Burns,  the 
British  labor  leader,  with  140  other  labor  leaders, 
recently  signed  a  manifesto  which  declared  :  "The 
present  licensing  system  is  a  chief  cause  of  the 
present  time  poverty,  debasement,  and  weakness  of  the 
poor."  The  tables  of  the  Charity  Organization  Societies 
of  the  United  States  recognize  intemperance  as  a  cause 
of  poverty  in  only  28.1  per  cent,  of  the  cases  on  their  re- 
lief lists.94  These  cases  are  mostly  from  the  better 
.class  of  dependents,  but  in  view  of  the  seeming  conflict 
of  this  conclusion  with  those  preceding,  there  is  need  of 
further  inductive  studies  as  to  the  causes  of  the  drink 
habit.95  It  would  be  pertinent  to  inquire  not  only  how 
many  of  the  persons  charitably  assisted  have  used  liquors 
to  the  extent  of  intoxication,  but  also  how  many  have 
used  them  habitually;  since  almost  any  tippler  would  have 

*  In  an  address  by  Professor  J.  J.  McCook,  the  highest  authority  on 
tramps  {The  Voice,  June  27,  1895),  we  find  this  testimony  :  "  Eight  hun- 
dred and  twenty-five  out  of  1314  tramps  questioned  by  me  statistically 
several  years  ago  admitted  they  were  intemperate  ;  that  is,  62.8  per  tent., 
or  nearly  two-thirds.  Since  more  than  half  of  them  had  trades,  57.4  per 
cent.;  since  83.5  per  cent.,  over  four-fifths,  admitted  their  health  was 
good  ;  and  since  90.06  per  cent.,  over  nine-tenths,  could  read  and  write, 
and  since  the  year  when  the  inquiry  was  made  was  the  high-water  mark 
of  our  business  boom,  the  conclusion  seems  a  fair  one  that  drink  had 
something  to  do  with  their  vagabondage," 


FROM    THE   STANDPOINT    OF    CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.      151 

spent  in  drink  as  much  as  he  received  afterward  from 
charity.  Dr.  Edward  Everett  Hale,  whose  position  as  the 
founder  of  the  Ten  Times  One  Club/6  and  editor  of 
Lend  a  Hand,  puts  his  philanthropy  beyond  question, 
published  a  statement  repeatedly,  a  few  years  since,  that 
his  Church  could  furnish  charitable  support  to  all  the 
needy  families  of  Boston  whose  poverty  had  not  been 
caused  by  drink.  In  a  card  just  received  he  confirms  the 
accuracy  of  this  statement  and  gives  no  hint  of  any 
change  of  opinion,  although  we  assume  that  the  state- 
ment was  not  made  in  a  year  of  exceptional  commercial 
panic.97 

We  do  not  anticipate  that  the  novices  in  temperance 
discussions  will  be  found  to  be  nearer  the  truth  than  those 
who  have  long  been  working  with  and  for  the  victims  of 
intemperance,  but  we  do  anticipate  that  it  will  be  found 
that  besides  the  drunkard's  personal  guilt,  industrial 
abuses  need  to  be  taken  into  account  in  devising  complete 
remedies.  The  pledge  and  prayer  and  prohibition  should 
certainly  be  supplemented  by  tenement-house  reform,  by 
cooking-schools  for  the  wives  and  daughters  of  the  poor, 
and  by  coffee-houses  for  the  fathers  and  sons. 

The  judicial  student  will  not  accept  ex parte  statements 
that  pauperism  is  due  wholly  to  low  wages,  or  to  shift- 
lessness,98  or  to  careless  charity,  but  will  seek  to  find 
how  much  of  it  is  due  to  industrial  changes,  such  as  new 
machinery  that  often  causes  temporary  suffering  to  those 
whose  trade  is  rendered  valueless,  for  which  no  one  is  at 
fault  ; "  and  how  much  to  industrial  abuses  that  could 
and  should  be  remedied,  such  as  unrestricted  immigration 
and  political  tinkering  with  business  for  partisan  ends. 

Those  labor  reformers  who  say  that  women  sell  them- 
selves chiefly  because  of  starvation  wages  have  given  no 
proof  of  their  assertion.  Hon.  Carroll  D.  Wright,  Com- 
missioner of  the  United  States  Department  of  Labor,  has 
ascertained  by  statistical  investigation,  that  such  falls 


152  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

occur  more  frequently  than  among  factory  girls  among 
domestic  servants  in  homes  and  hotels,  where  there  is 
surely  no  danger  of  starvation.  We  are  inclined  to  think 
that  further  inductive  studies  would  show  that  natural 
depravity  and  parental  neglect  and  the  perilous  silence  on 
this  subject  of  teachers  has  more  to  do  with  the  begin- 
ning of  social  vice  than  poverty,  but  that  is  not  a  suffi- 
cient reason  why  those  who  insist  that  the  blame  of  the 
fall  partly  belongs  to  the  woman  should  not  impartially 
seek  to  find  to  what  extent  it  belongs,  in  some  cases,  to 
the  unjust  employer.  The  blame  lies,  in  many  instances, 
upon  parents,  because  they  have  not  provided  the  daugh- 
ter with  such  training  as  will  make  her  capable  of  earning 
a  living,  if  necessary;  for  lack  of  which  she  is  often 
tempted  if  not  to  a  life  of  shame  to  a  loveless  marriage 
for  support,  which  is  only  a  shade  better,  and  often  leads 
to  the  other  evil  by  way  of  desertion  or  divorce. 

§  24.  But  while  the  exaggerations  and  lawlessness  of 
one  class  of  working  men  delay  the  favorable  considera- 

Prejudices  t^on  °^  laDOr  reform  by  the  general  public, 
of  Christian  Christian  scholars  ought  to  be  able,  in  spite 
of  these  fungoid  growths,  to  get  at  the 
heart  of  the  subject  and  give  it  an  unbiased  study. 
Benjamin  Kidd,  in  his  great  book,  has  warned  us  that  in 
nearly  all  reform  movements  the  university  men  in  Eng- 
land at  first  opposed  what  at  last  all  approved.  Even  the 
Church  has  sometimes  been  unfriendly  or  indifferent  to 
a  new  reform  which  it  was  afterward  constrained  to 
welcome  as  its  own  child.  Let  us  beware  of  repeating 
this  history  of  conservative  prejudice  and  so  increasing 
the  prejudice  with  which  very  many  wage-earners,  not 
wholly  without  cause,  regard  the  Church.100  The 
bishops  in  the  British  House  of  Lords  in  1894  voted 
solidly  with  the  majority  of  the  temporal  peers  against 
the  Employers'  Liability  Bill,  a  reasonable  measure  pre- 
viously passed  by  the  House  of  Commons.  Though  that 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.      153 

vote  by  no  means  represented  the  Christian  churches  of 
Great  Britain  and  the  United  States,  much  less  Chris- 
tianity, we  cannot  altogether  blame  workmen  for  regard- 
ing it  as  representative  of  both  until  the  churches  more 
positively  and  actively  show  that  they  are  animated  by  a 
nobler  spirit.101 

§  25.  But  labor  reformers  are  too  hastily  condemning 
the  Church  for  not  at  once  solving  their  complicated 
problem.  If  some  Christians  are  negligent  criticisms  of 
others  are  earnestly  seeking  a  remedy;  and  the  Church, 
those  critics  who  have  not  even  a  remedy  to  suggest 
should  not  be  too  much  in  haste  to  condemn  the  Church 
for  being  as  much  at  a  loss  as  themselves  what  to  do. 
On  the  other  hand,  let  us  not  be  impatient  of  censure 
of  the  Church,  which  surely  has  not  done  its  full  duty 
in  this  matter,  especially  when  it  conies  from  those  of 
undoubted  Christian  spirit  because  of  their  high  ideals 
for  the  Church.  Let  the  Church  at  least  thank  God  that 
Christianity  has  so  leavened  society  that  "  Might  makes 
right"  is  no  longer  accepted  as  a  final  law  in  business; 
that  Christ  is  seen  to  be  the  toiler's  champion,  even 
though  His  Church  is  partly  misunderstood  and  partly 
misrepresentative  of  Him.  Let  the  churches,  as  yet 
uncertain,  like  nearly  everybody  else,  what  should  be 
done,  organize  a  social  reform  federation  or  at  least 
appoint  a  union  committee  in  each  city,  in  each  State,  in 
each  nation,  who  shall  hold  labor  conferences,  sociologi- 
cal congresses,  gather  reliable  statistics,  and  recommend 
practical  applications  of  the  law  of  Christ  in  legislation 
and  otherwise,  such  as  may  be  clearly  seen  to  be 
required. 

§  26.  Meantime  labor  sermons  are  hardly  in  order, 
except  as  they  deal  with  settled  principles  Labor  Prob- 
rather  than  debatable  details.  Not  all  lemsintheCon- 

.    .  ,       ,     .  ference  Stage. 

social  problems  have  yet  reached  the  stage 

for  preaching,  that  is,  for  proclamation,  as  settled  truths. 


154  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

The  labor  problem  and  some  others  are  rather  in  the 
conference  stage. 

Labor  conferences,  in  which  labor  and  capital  can  meet 
face  to  face,  are  the  need  of  the  hour.10"  The  Labor 
Conference  with  which  Emperor  William  II.  of  Germany 
began  his  reign,  in  which  thirteen  governments  united, 
should  be  copied  by  all  Christian  states  ;  !03  and  the 
Christian  conference  between  capitalists  and  workmen 
which  Dr.  Washington  Gladden,  of  Columbus,  held  in  his 
church  should  be  copied  by  all  churches.* 

Little  is  to  be  expected  from  a  purely  class  movement, 
selfishly  and  separately  seeking  its  own  benefit,  whether 
it  be  a  movement  of  organized  capital  or  of  organized 
labor.  Every  gain  in  labor  reform  has  been  made  by  the 
aid  of  the  nobler  part  of  the  privileged  classes.  One- 
sided discussions  of  the  relative  rights  and  duties  of 
capital  and  labor  only  delay  the  cooperation  of  those  two 
natural  allies,  which  can  do  little  separately  toward  either 
production  or  peace.  It  was  an  omen  of  good  that  in  a 
Labor  Conciliation  Conference  held  in.  Chicago  in  the 
autumn  of  1894,  some  time  after  the  great  strike,  labor 
leaders  present  seemed  to  be  unanimous  in  the  feeling 
that  the  era  of  great  railway  strikes  had  passed,  and  that 
arbitration  and  conciliation  were  soon  to  prevail.  The 
Brooklyn  strike  of  1895  has  damaged  that  prophecy,  but 
it  is  not  without  hopeful  significance.104 

Rev.  Dr.  Gladden  brought  capitalists  and  workmen 
face  to  face  in  his  church,  and  invited  both  sides  to 
express  their  views  freely  but  courteously.  The  very 
interesting  remarks  thus  called  out,  published  in  the 
Bibliotheca  Sacra l06  and  also  in  a  document  issued 
separately,  is  one  of  the  most  valuable  contributions 


*  This  conference  and  another  at  Toledo  were  held  by  request  of  the 
Ohio  State  Association  of  Congregational  Churches,  and  the  result  pub- 
lished under  the  title  The  Social  and  Industrial  Situation, 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF   CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.     155 

to  the  labor  controversy.  Capitalists  and  workmen  went 
away  from  that  conference  with  better  opinions  of 
each  other,  and  especially  with  better  understanding  of 
each  other's  difficulties,  and  so  with  more  patience  for 
the  problem  before  them.  Workmen  saw  that  in  many 
cases  the  individual  capitalist,  although  desirous  to  do 
justice,  believed  that  he  could  not  materially  shorten  the 
hours  of  work 106  or  increase  the  wages,  even  in  his 
own  establishment,  because  less  honorable  competitors 
in  his  own  town  or  elsewhere  in  his  world-wide  neighbor- 
hood would  in  that  case  drive  him  out  of  business,  and 
so  his  workmen  out  of  work.  On  the  other  hand  the 
capitalists  saw  that  workmen  were  not  all  saloonists  and 
socialists  and  idle  dreamers  about  impossible  millenniums. 
They  found  that  some  of  the  workmen  had  read  more 
widely  and  thought  more  deeply  on  the  problems  of  pro- 
duction and  distribution  than  they  had  allowed  them- 
selves time  to  do.107 

It  is  not  to  the  credit  of  the  Church  that  the  Gladden 
conference  stands  almost,  if  not  quite  alone;  which  is 
the  more  surprising  in  that  Hon.  T.  V.  Powderly,  one  of 
most  conservative  of  labor  leaders,  has  publicly  invited 
the  churches  to  undertake  such  conferences.  The  Con- 
gregationalists  and  Episcopalians  have  taken  up  the 
labor  problem  more  generally  than  any  other  denomina- 
tions, both  in  Great  Britain  and  in  the  United  States, 
discussing  the  problem  frequently  at  their  conferences 
and  establishing  professorships  of  Christian  sociology, 
social  settlements,  and  institutional  churches.  The  writer 
has  originated  a  Forum  of  Reforms  for  the  Chautauquas, 
which  is  designed  for  free  conference  on  labor  and  kin- 
dred problems,  to  occupy  an  hour  each  day,  or  a  separate 
week.  It  is  suggestive  of  the  need  of  such  conferences 
that  the  remark  of  a  labor  leader  at  my  Long  Beach 
Forum  of  Reforms,  "There  are  just  as  many  kind  hearts 
in  Fifth  Avenue  as  anywhere  else,"  was  considered  by 


156  PRACTICAL   CHRlSTfAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

the  New  York  Herald  the  one  sentence  worth  reporting 
from  that  session  of  the  Forum.  The  original  Chautau- 
qua  has  given  the  labor  problem  a  large  place  in  its 
People's  University  under  such  teachers  as  Professor 
Richard  T.  Ely,  Hon.  Carroll  D.  Wright,  Professor  J.  R. 
Commons,  and  Dr.  Wm.  R.  Tolman;  and  Bishop  Vincent 
himself  undertook,  in  1894,  the  supervision  of  a  series  of 
sociological  studies  for  Sabbath-school  teachers.108 

Nothing,  it  would  seem,  would  so  check  the  wasteful 
and  disastrous  labor  conflicts,  and  hasten  the  dominance 
of  justice  in  industry,  as  the  holding  of  many  labor  con- 
ferences in  Christian  nations  under  civil  auspices,  and 
in  cities  under  the  auspices  of  the  united  churches. 
They  are  needed  to  clear  the  murky  air  of  misunder- 
standings and  misstatements  and  exaggerations,  and  get 
at  the  real  evils  and  the  practicable  remedies. 

"  Whoever  fights,  whoever  falls, 
Justice  conquers  evermore, 
Justice  after  as  before, — 
And  he  who  battles  on  her  side, 
God,  though  he  were  ten  times  slain, 
Crowns  him  victor  glorified, 
Victor  over  death  and  pain." 

EMERSON  :   Voluntaries. 


REVIEW  QUESTIONS. 

§  I.  What  has  been  the  message  of  the  Church  to  rich  and  poor  as  to 
poverty  ?  What  new  watchword  is  suggested  ?  On  what  are  all  parties 
to  the  labor  controversy  generally  agreed  ?  What  was  Plato's  teaching 
as  to  justice  ?  What  three  divisions  of  the  wealth  of  the  nation  are 
given  ?  Is  the  average  wealth  increasing  or  decreasing  ?  Is  the  average 
proportion  of  the  produce  received  by  labor  increasing  or  decreasing  ? 
How  does  this  proportion  compare  with  the  division  in  Europe  ?  What 
false  plea  is  often  made  in  behalf  of  labor  ?  Has  the  purchasing  power 
of  average  wages  decreased  since  1840?  What  is  labor's  main  con- 
tention ? 

§  2.  Where  was  this  main  contention  most  exactly  presented  ?  How 
was  this  contention  confused  and  defeated?  If  the  contention  were 
pressed  in  politics  what  might  be  expected  in  legislation  ?  What  grade 
of  workmen  most  frequently  strike?  Where  are  "starvation  wages" 
really  found?  Is  the  average  workman  abjectly  poor? 

§  3.  What  distinction  is  made  between  capitalism  and  capitalists? 
What  capitalists  have  been  labor  leaders  and  labor  advocates?  Have 
the  concessions  lo  labor  made  by  the  privileged  classes  been  achieved 
chiefly  through  force  and  fear?  What  watchwords  for  the  labor 
crusade  are  suggested  ? 

§  4.  What  failure  of  a  materialistic  labor  movement  is  cited  ?  What 
political  reform  was  thus  promoted?  What  further  safeguard  against 
the  bribery  of  labor  voters  is  needed  ? 

§  5.  In  what  three  departments  of  industry  is  justice  to  be  achieved  ? 
How  can  prices  and  wages  be  made  less  unjust  ?  What  instance  of 
reducing  wages  only  in  hard  times  is  given  ?  In  what  field  is  full  justice 
in  wages  possible  ? 

§  6.  How  are  the  poor  wronged  in  prices? 

^  7.  Have  poor  wages  ever  been  held  to  justify  poor  work  ?  What  is 
the  right  and  wise  ground  for  workmen  and  their  unions  to  take  on  this 
matter?  What  ground  has  been,  and  what  ground  should  be,  taken  as  to 
doing  dishonest  work  on  an  employer's  order?  What  were  the  customs 
of  medieval  gilds  as  to  skimped  and  dishonest  work  ?  What  criticism 
has  been  made  on  our  labor  unions  for  lack  of  like  rules? 

£  8.  What  is  a  sympathetic  strike  ?  What  is  stated  as  to  the  Chicago 
strike  ? 

§  9.  What  was  its  main  purpose  ?  Why  is  a  labor  trust  not  to  be 
feared  ?  How  are  labor  unions  helpful?  (Note.) 

§  10.  What  grounds  have  we  for  expecting  the  final  triumph  of  indus- 
trial justice  ? 

§  II.  What  is  the  expectation  of  the  ablest  labor  leaders  of  to-day  as 
to  the  time  and  method  of  that  triumph  ?  What  British  and  French 
methods  are  compared  to  each  other  ? 

§  12.  What  form  of  patience  should  the  poor  hold  fast  ?  What 
injunctions  of  patience  may  be  properly  resented  ?  What  form  of  patience 
is  condemned  and  what  impatience  palliated  ? 


158  PRACTICAL   CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

§  13.  How  is  the  culture  of  discontent  expected  to  aid  labor's  cause? 
How  does  it  hinder  it  ? 

§  14.  What  two  classes  of  physiocrats  are  described  ?  What  psychical 
forces  have  expedited  social  evolution  ? 

§  15.  What  reasons  are  given  why  the  workman  should  maintain  a 
cheerful  patience  ?  What  contrast  is  made  between  the  poor  rich  and 
the  rich  poor  ?  What  are  the  essential  materials  of  culture  ?  Through 
what  sort  of  workmen  are  improvements  in  the  condition  of  labor  mostly 
achieved? 

§  16.  What  is  the  "new  charity"?  Wrhat  the  newest?  What  court 
precedent  as  to  dividends  in  hard  times  is  offered  as  a  suggestive  exam- 
ple to  the  rich  ? 

§  17.  What  mitigations  of  industrial  injustice  are  possible  even  in  the 
field  of  competition  ?  How  is  covetousness  defined  ? 

§  18.  Why  were  those  thrown  out  of  work  in  1893  worthy  of  unusual 
consideration?  How  was  that  panic  misrepresented?  How  many  were 
the  unemployed  then  estimated  to  be?  How  had  the  number  been 
reduced  ? 

§  19.  How  is  the  movement  from  country  to  city  related  to  the  per- 
manent overcrowding  of  the  labor  market  ?  (Besides  text,  see  note  in 
Appendix.)  By  whom  has  the  claim  that  man  has  a  natural  right  to  work 
been  advocated ?  How  is  the  claim  answered  or  qualified?  What  suc- 
cessful farm  colonies  are  reported  ? 

§  20.  What  points  must  be  safeguarded  in  providing  for  the  unem- 
ployed? What  plans  were  adopted  in  American  cities  in  1893-94? 
What  State  has  successful  employment  bureaus?  What  is  the  work  of 
the  Loan  Bureau  in  New  York  ? 

§  21.  What  facts  show  that  underconsumption  is  the  chief  cause  of 
financial  congestion  rather  than  overproduction  ?  WThat  per  cent,  of  the 
total  grain  product  is  sold  to  brewers  and  distillers  ? 

§  22.  Why  is  mutual  conference  between  capital  and  labor  appro- 
priate and  desirable?  How  does  conflict  delay  progress?  How  does 
rant  also  harm  the  cause  of  labor  ? 

§  23.  Is  drink  the  cause  of  poverty  or  poverty  the  cause  of  drink  ? 
What  are  the  chief  causes  of  pauperism  and  dependency?  What  facts 
are  cited  to  show  that  prostitution  is  not  chiefly  due  to  industrial  causes  ? 

§  24.  \Vhat  historic  cases  are  given  of  undue  conservatism  in  churches 
and  colleges  toward  new  movements  ? 

§  25.  What  is  said  as  to  current  criticism  of  the  Church  for  not  solv- 
ing the  labor  problem  ? 

$  26.  What  form  of  labor  sermons  is  disapproved  ?  What  exemplary 
]al>or  conferences  are  cited  ?  Why  are  one-sided  discussions  insufficient  ? 
What  was  the  result  of  the  Gladden  conference  ?  What  other  confer- 
ences are  named  ? 

SUBJECTS  FOR  DISCUSSION  IN  LABOR  UNIONS,  COMMERCIAL  CLUBS, 
SOCIOLOGICAL  INSTITUTES,  CONFERENCES  OF  CAPITAL  AND 
LABOR,  KTC. 

I.  Are  the  existing  concentrations  of  wealth  in  the  hands  of  a  few 
individuals  either  unjust  or  detrimental  to  the  general  welfare  ?  2.  Is 
legislation  to  prevent  competitors  from  combining  in  trusts  desirable  and 
enforceable  ?  3.  Are  trades  unions,  as  at  present  conducted,  beneficial 


REVIEW    QUESTIONS.  159 

to  their  members  ?  4.  Should  the  law  prevent  all  watering  of  stocks  ? 
5.  Do  poor  wages  justify  poor  work  ?  6.  Is  the  employer  alone  respon- 
sible for  wrong-doing  which  he  requires  of  his  employees?  7.  Is 
poverty  the  chief  cause  of  intemperance  ?  8.  Is  it  necessary  to  be  honest 
in  order  to  be  poor?  9.  Is  the  financial  condition  of  the  average  wage- 
worker  improving  ?  10.  Is  a  sympathetic  strike,  or  a  strike  accompanied 
by  violence,  ever  justifiable  in  a  Republic?  n.  Should  the  prices  of 
necessities  of  life  be  regulated  by  law?  12.  Is  it  desirable  or  practi- 
cable to  transfer  any  considerable  number  of  those  who  are  irregularly 
employed  in  the  cities  to  the  farms?  13.  Should  a  new  declaration  of 
inalienable  rights  include  not  only  life  and  liberty  and  the  pursuit  of  hap- 
piness but  also  the  right  to  employment  ?  14.  Would  the  suppression  of 
the  liquor  traffic  promote  the  commercial  interests  of  the  country  ? 

(For  a  conference  of  capital  and  labor  a  better  program  could  hardly 
be  made  than  that  of  Emperor  William — see  Alphabetical  Index.) 


FIELD  WORK. 

I.  Visit  local  labor  leaders  for  friendly  inquiries,  and  arrange  to  visit 
labor  lodges  and  conventions.  Ascertain  percentage  of  native  and  foreign 
members.  Ask  non-union  workmen  reasons  for  not  joining  unions.  2. 
Ascertain  of  employers  as  to  favors  granted  employees,  such  as  early  clos- 
ing, Saturday  half  holiday,  summer  vacation,  profit  sharing.  3.  Make  a 
local  census  of  the  unemployed,  with  prepared  schedule  of  questions. 
Note  reason  given  why  farm  was  left  for  city  ;  also  why  city  is  not  left 
for  farm.  4.  Interview  reformed  men  as  to  whether  poverty  prompted 
their  beginning  to  drink. 


BENJAMIN  KIDD  :  The  development  that  will  fill  the  history  of  the 
twentieth  century  will  certainly  be  the  change  in  the  relations  of  capital, 
labor,  and  the  state. — Social  Evolution,  Lecture  IV.  219. 

HENRY  GEORGE  :  Political  economy  has  been  called  the  dismal 
science.  .  .  In  her  own  proper  symmetry  political  economy  is  radiant 
with  hope. — Progress  and  Poverty,  400. 

A.  M.  FAIRBAIRN,  D.  D.  :  The  present  state  of  the  working  classes  may 
be  described  as  one  of  alienation  rather  from  the  churches  than  from, 
religion,  [due  to]  the  belief  that  the  churches  are  not  religious  realities, 
not  bodies  organized  for  the  teaching  and  doing  of  righteousness,  but 
for  the  maintenance  of  vested  interests  and  conventional  respectabili- 
ties. .  .  In  Protestant  countries  the  social  development  has  outrun  the 
religious,  and  it  will  only  be  by  the  religious  development  overtaking  the 
social  that  the  Church  will  be  able  to  reclaim  the  masses.  .  .  If 
wealth  were  wise,  there  is  nothing  it  would  more  dread  than  the  separa- 
tion of  classes  in  the  house  of  God,  or  the  separation  of  different  houses, 
of  God  to  different  classes  ;  and  if  it  were  good  as  well  as  wise,  there  is 
nothing  it  would  so  little  allow.  The  master  who  goes  to  worship  where 
only  other  masters  are,  does  his  best  to  alienate  himself  from  his  people, 
to  lower  religion  in  their  eyes,  and  to  bring  on  the  social  revolution  ; 
for  the  only  salt  that  can  preserve  society  is  sympathy  and  communion  in 
the  most  serious  things  of  the  Spirit  between  all  classes. — Religion  itt 
History  and  in  Modern  Life,  pp.  49,  18,  22,  35. 

CHARLES  D.  KELLOGG  :  Is  it  your  secret  heart's  conception,  perhaps 
half  unsuspected,  that  you  will  always  meet  the  poor  on  missionary  or 
asylum  ground,  and  not  on  social  or  brotherly  ground  ?  Is  there  a  gulf 
between  you  and  them  that  you  do  not  -wish  to  see  closed  ?  If  so,  you 
cannot  do  the  poor  much  good. — Christianity  Practically  Applied,  vol. 
H-P-  373- 

GENERAL  WILLIAM  BOOTH  :  There  is  hardly  any  more  pathetic  figure 
than  that  of  the  strong,  able  worker  crying  plaintively  in  the  midst  of  our 
palaces  and  churches,  not  for  charity,  but  for  work  ;  asking  only  to  be 
allowed  the  privilege  of  perpetual  hard  labor,  that  thereby  he  may  earn 
wherewith  to  fill  his  empty  belly  and  silence  the  cry  of  his  children  for 
food.  Crying  for  it  and  not  getting  it ;  seeking  for  labor  as  lost  treasure 
and  finding  it  not  ;  until  at  last,  all  spirit  and  vigor  worn  out  in  the  weary 
quest,  the  once  willing  worker  becomes  a  broken-down  drudge,  sodden 
with  wretchedness  and  despairing  of  all  help  in  this  world  or  in  that 
which  is  to  come. — Darkest  England  and  the  Way  Out. 

DAVID  MACALLISTER,  D.  D.,  in  The  Christian  Statesman  :  True 
reform  must  be  radical,  reaching  to  the  character  and  spirit  of  both 
employers  and  employed.  The  supreme  need,  therefore,  of  the  hour,  is 
a  church  which  shall  teach  fearlessly  the  responsibilities  and  the  duties 
of  the  rich.  Herein  lies  the  great  opportunity  of  the  church  of  to-day. 
If  she  could  rise  to  the  occasion,  and  deal  with  the  wealthy  classes  who 
fill  her  pews  in  the  plain  and  faithful  spirit  of  her  Master,  she  could 
work  a  great  reformation  among  them  and  at  the  same  time  attract  the 
poorer  classes  powerfully  to  herself.  She  is  preeminently  fitted  to  be 
the  mediator  in  this  great  conflict.  The  service  which  she  might  thus 
render  to  society  is  of  incalculable  value. 


IV.   FROM  THE  STANDPOINT  OF  CAPITAL 
AND  LABOR  (Continued}. 

§  i.  WHETHER  in  conferences  or  otherwise,  the  labor 
problem  should  be  studied  with  more  regard  to  /itstoryand 
less  \.Q  prophecy  than  has  been  the  custom. 

There  was  a  time  when  labor  leaders  were  chiefly 
prophets  of  future  Utopias.  High  ideals  are  of  great 
value.  Without  them  there  is  sure  to  be  low 
achievement.  But  impossible  and  extrava- 
gant ideals,  or  ideals  whose  achievement  is  too  remote,  are 
of  doubtful  utility.  The  early  communistic  ideals  usually 
represent  their  industrial  heaven  on  earth  as  achieved 
with  impossible  suddenness  and  impossible  sinlessness. 
Labor  leaders  have  abandoned  such  ideals,  but  their 
critics  are  still  bombarding  the  empty  forts.1  Intelligent 
labor  now  interprets  the  future  by  the  past,  and  so  ex- 
pects an  evolution  of  justice  that  shineth  more  and  more 
unto  the  perfect  day.2 

§  2.  The  individualism  which  preceded  the  present 
solidarity  of  the  race  was  well  represented  by  "the  inde- 
pendent farmer,"  who  could  have  lived  and  The  individu- 
flourished  if  the  fence  around  his  farm  had  aiistic  Farmer. 
shut  him  out  from  all  the  world,  and  all  the  world  from 
him.  He  produced  his  own  meat,  drink,  lodging,  and 
raiment.  In  the  period  when  the  farmer  was  only  a 
shepherd,  the  sheep  furnished  him  his-tent,  his  coat,  and 
his  food,  the  last  supplemented  by  natural  growths  of 
fruit.  When  he  learned  to  till  the  soil  and  locate  in  a 
house,  he  made  his  own  lumber  and  was  as  independent 
as  before.  Homespun  took  the  place  of  skins  for  gar- 

i6t 


1^2  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOC,  V. 

ments,  and  home-ground  flour  supplemented  fruit  ;  but 
he  was  still  independent.3 

Now  the  farmer  is  dependent  on  mills  a  thousand  miles 
away  for  his  bread,  for  his  garments,  for  his  lumber,  and 
is  also  at  the  mercy  of  bad  roads  and  worse  railroads, 
and  grain  gamblers,  who  are  worst  of  all.4  Every  farmer 
in  the  world  suffered  in  1893-94  because  of  bad  financier- 
ing in  Argentine,  Australia,  and  India.  It  first  affected 
the  world's  heart,  London;  whence  the  industrial  poison 
went  to  every  fireside  in  the  civilized  world. 

Nor  is  the  once  independent  farmer  left,  as  formerly, 
to  instil  moral  ideas  into  his  family  without  other  diffi- 
culties than  those  of  natural  depravity.  The  Sunday 
paper  is  thrown  off  at  the  nearest  railroad  station,  at 
which  his  family  is  also  tempted  to  Sunday  excursions. 
The  saloon  has  also  come  to  the  neighboring  village,  or 
else  the  city  saloon  has  come  to  be  so  near  by  the  build- 
ing of  the  railroad  that  it  has  poisoned  the  country  as 
well  as  the  city. 

§  3.  Production  has  come  to  be  almost  entirely  a  social 
act  since  the  discovery  of  steam  power  introduced  facto- 
L  b  r  P  ob  r'es  an<^  railroads,  multiplying  cities  and 
lem  interna-  making  all  rural  regions  their  surburbs. 
tionai.  Electricity,  which  has  already  brought  all 

the  world  into  speaking  distance,  is  about  to  narrow  the 
world  still  more  by  increasing  the  r'apidity  of  both  pro- 
duction and  distribution.  Once  a  man's  only  competitor 
was  across  the  street;  now  he  is  everywhere,  and  the 
single  employer's  contract  with  the  single  employee  is 
necessarily  governed,  not  by  local  conditions,  but  by 
national  or  world  competitions  or  combinations.  The 
first  essential  in  any  wise  or  effective  study  of  the  labor 
problem  is  the  clear  recognition  that,  in  the  main,  it  is 
not  a  personal  or  local,  but  chiefly  a  national  and  inter- 
national problem.  A  manufacturer  in  St.  Paul  cannot 
considerably  increase  wages  unless  his  competitors  in 


FROM    THE   STANDPOINT    OF    CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.     163 

M:nneapolis  and  Milwaukee  do  the  same.  Not  even  by 
States,  much  less  by  cities,  can  a  general  eight-hour  law 
be  introduced.*  An  effective  movement  to  that  end 
must,  therefore,  be  at  least  national  in  its  scope,  whether 
it  seeks  its  goal  by  strikes  or  by  joint  legislative  action 
of  States  and  nation.  So  I  said  in  St.  Paul  in  an  address 
to  the  Labor  Day  parade  of  the  trades  unions,  whose  mem- 
bers did  not  dissent  from  my  statement.  In  the  case  of 
monopolies  the  eight-hour  law  need  not  wait  for  general 
adoption.  I  helped  to  secure  from  Congress  such  a  law 
for  letter-carriers  and  spoke  at  their  eight-hour  jubilee. 

§  4.  Local  strikes  are  mostly  as  useless  as  the  attacks 
of  a  single  Indian  tribe  on  a  United  States  military 
post.'  When  any  proposed  labor  reform  strikes  or  Bai- 
has  enough  men  and  moral  force  for  a  lots? 
successful  national  strike  it  can  better  accomplish  its  end 
by  the  ballot.  It  would  be  an  abuse  of  popular  govern- 
ment for  any  class  to  use  the  brute  force  of  numbers, 
even  at  the  ballot-box,  for  securing  an  unjust  class  ad- 
vantage ; :  but  surely  the  class  that  has  a  large  majority  of 
the  votes  has  no  excuse  for  turning  civilized  society  into 
the  savage  chaos  involved  in  the  actual,  if  not  in  the  the- 
oretical strike,  when  they  have  only  to  reach  some  con- 
clusion that  satisfies  the  sense  of  justice  in  their  own 
majority  to  secure  orderly  relief  through  political  action,8 
if,  indeed,  the  courts  cannot  give  them  speedier  jus- 
tice.9 The  starting  point  in  labor  reform  is,  then,  the 
recognition  that  industrial  production  and  distribution  is 
a  social  act  whose  abuses  can  only  be  remedied  by  social 
action  on  a  scale  as  large  as  itself. 

§  5.  An  intelligent  conception  of  the  labor  problem  as 
modified    by    this  new   solidarity  must   be 

i  i    A  f     .1  Eighteenth 

based     upon    knowledge    of   the   new   era  century's    in- 

that  was  introduced  by  the  steam-engine  I0  dustrial  Rev°- 
and  related  machinery  u  during  the  second 

half   of  the    eighteenth  century,  under  the  laisscz  fxirc 


164  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

policy  of  government,  and  also  of  the  newest  era  of 
paternalism,  introduced  with  the  nineteenth  century  by 
the  first  of  the  British  Factory  Acts  in  1802. 

§  6.  Into  the  new  era  of  factories  and  of  political 
economy  the  world  of  the  last  century  was  suddenly 
whirled  by  the  steam-engine,  leaving  industrial  condi- 
tions hardly  different  from  those  of  Moses'  day  for  new 
ones  essentially  like  our  own.12 

The  manufacturer  had  been  previously  an  individual 
hand-worker,  as  the  word  implies,  manufacturing  in  or 
about  his  own  cottage,  aided  by  his  household  in  turning 
raw  material,  which  he  bought  himself,  into  finished  prod- 
uct, and  selling  it  at  a  profit.13  Machinery  massed  men 
in  factories  under  the  new  "wage  system,"  with  division 
of  labor  and  new  conditions  of  woman's  work  and  child 
labor,  and  further  perils  from  unfenced  machinery  and 
unsanitary  conditions.  Industry  had  suddenly  lost  its 
individualism  and  had  become  social.  A  new  feudalism 
under  "captains  of  industry  "was  established,  in  which 
the  captains  bought  the  raw  materials  and  took  the 
profits,  paying  their  employees  wages,  not  gaged  by  any 
study  of  the  workman's  rightful  share  in  the  productj  but 
determined  solely  by  the  laws  of  supply  and  demand  and 
competition.  Each  captain  was  expected  to  put  his  forces 
often  to  forced  marches  in  the  war  of  competition  with 
other  factories,  each  of  whose  captains  was  an  industrial 
Arab,  his  hand  against  every  other  captain,  and  every  other 
captain  against  him  ;  for  Watt's  invention  of  the  steam- 
engine  had  been  followed  by  Adam  Smith's  invention  of 
political  economy,  which  was,  in  brief,  the  theory  that 
business  'needs  neither  God  nor  government,  but  only 
free  competition,  with  "supply  and  demand"  as  its  com- 
plete constitution  and  by-laws,  and  unrestrained  selfish- 
ness as  its  secret  of  success.  Thus  a  new  era  of  political 
independence  and  industrial  dependence  was  inaugurated 
in  1776.  Adam  Smith's  proclamation  of  industrial  liberty 


FROM    THE   STANDPOINT    OF    CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.     165 

was  coincident  with  America's  proclamation  of  political 
liberty,  and  each  proclamation  has  nearly  conquered  the 
civilized  world,  in  its  own  department.  But  Adam 
Smith's  declaration  of  industry's  independence  of  govern- 
ment has  accomplished,  in  spite  of  his  good  intentions, 
the  industrial  dependence  of  wage-earners,  just  at  the 
time  when  it  seems  most  incongruous  because  of  their 
newly  achieved  political  independence.1* 
"  §  7.  It  is  not  necessary  to  infer  from  this  that  Adam 
Smith  was  either  atheistic  or  Antichristian  in  thought 
and  life.15  He  surely  did  not  intend  to 
deify  Selfishness  and  Liberty  as  the  god 
and  goddess  of  commerce.  When  a  boy  his  eye  fell  upon 
thut  sentence  of  Jeremy  Bentham,  "  The  greatest  good 
of  the  greatest  number,"  which  took  such  hold  of  his 
mind  that  it  led  him  in  manhood  to  write  The  Wealth 
of  Nations.  These  views  of  political  economy  were 
originally  promulgated  as  the  fourth  part  of  a  scheme  of 
lectures  on  moral  philosophy,  the  first  part  of  which  was 
to  teach  that  Providence  is  the  soul  of  the  universe  ;  the 
second,  that  sympathy  is  the  soul  of  ethics  ;  the  third, 
that  justice  is  the  soul  of  jurisprudence  ;  and  the  fourth, 
that  unrestricted  self-love*  is  the  soul  of  national  com- 
mercial prosperity.16  In  this  fourth  part  he  intended 
to  include  the  three  great  principles  of  the  preceding 
parts — Providence,  sympathy,  and  justice.  Self-love  act- 
ing without  restraints  of  government  he  deemed  the 
natural  agency  by  which  "  Providence"  would  work  out 
for  the  whole  community  such  prosperity  as  "sympathy  " 
would  desire  and  "justice"  approve.17  Thus  a  good 
man,  with  good  motives,  promulgated  as  a  divine  law, 
under  the  name  of  political  economy,  Robin  Hood's 

"  Simple  plan, 

That  they  should  take  who  have  the  power 
And  they  should  keep  who  can." 

*  He  advocated  liberty  only  within  the  boundaries  of  justice,  but  his 
disciples  in  Manchesterdom  took  the  liberty  and  forgot  the  justice. 


l66  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

Had  he  lived  long  enough  to  see  his  "iron  law"  of 
free  selfishness  developed  by  Ricardo  and  applied  by 
Manchester,  no  doubt  he  would  have  recognized  that  the 
inward  self-love  and  outward  liberty  he  advocated  needed 
to  be  positively  and  powerfully  restrained  by  Christian 
sympathy  and  justice  within,  and  by  outward  civil  justice 
as  well.  His  fundamental  error  was  that  employer  and 
employee  meet  on  terms  of  equality  in  the  so-called 
"freedom  of  contract,"  whereas  the  capitalist  has  the 
advantage  in  a  score  of  ways. 

§  8.  The  British  Parliament,  wholly  controlled   up  to 

the  days  of  Adam  Smith  and  beyond  by  the  employing 

class,  had  legislated  on  labor  only  to  pre- 

Crimes  of  In-  * 

dustriai  "Lib-  scribe  low  wages  and  forbid  redress  by 
erty>"  strikes.  Therefore  when  Adam  Smith 

suggested  the  "let-alone  theory  "  of  government,18  work- 
men did  not  object.  But  when  their  wives  and  children 
began  to  suffer  from  unsanitary  conditions  and  overwork 
and  needless  accidents  in  the  factories,19  they  were 
roused  to  agitate  for  the  ballot,  that  they  might  redress 
their  wrongs. 

The  horrible  cruelty  and  injustice  to  which  British 
•  manufacturers  subjected  men,  women,  and  children  under 
the  laissez  faire  regime,  in  the  sacred  name  of  liberty,20 
are  recorded,  not  in  the  literature  of  agitators  only,  but 
in  even  darker  lines  in  the  blue  books  of  the  Government, 
which  was  constrained  by  the  bitter  cry  of  the  oppressed 
to  make  an  official  investigation,21  that  revealed  facts 
that  outheroded  Herod.  His  slaughter  of  the  inno- 
cents— perhaps  a  score  under  two  years  of  age  in  that 
little  hamlet  of  Bethlehem — is  a  mere  trifle  to  the  child- 
killing  of  the  British  factory  owners.  Men  and  women 
were  wronged  also,  but  it  will  be  enough  to  show  how 
these  Pharaohs  of  the  oppression  destroyed  both  boys 
and  girls,  physically  and  morally,  in  the  days  of  the 
"white  slavery." 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.      167 

"  Children,  it  was  discovered,  were  transferred  in 
large  numbers  to  the  North,  where. they  were  housed  in 
pent  up  buildings  adjoining  the  factories,  and  kept  to 
long  hours  of  labor.  The  work  was  carried  on  day  and 
night  without  intermission,  so  that  the  beds  were  said 
never  to  become  cold,  inasmuch  as  one  batch  of  children 
rested  while  another  went  to  the  looms,  only  half  the 
requisite  number  of  beds  being  provided  for  all.  Epi- 
demic fevers  were  rife  in  consequence.  Medical  inspect- 
ors reported  the  rapid  spread  of  malformation  of  the 
bones,  curvature  of  the  spine,  heart-disease,  rupture, 
stunted  growth,  asthma,  and  premature  old  age  among 
children  and  young  persons  ;  the  said  children  and 
young  persons  being  worked  by  manufacturers  without 
any  kind  of  restraint.  Manufacturing  profits  in  Lanca- 
shire were  being  reckoned  at  the  same  time  at  hundreds 
and  even  thousands  per  cent.  The  most  terrible  condi- 
tion of  things  existed  in  the  mines,  where  children  of 
both  sexes  worked  together,  half  naked,  often  for  sixteen 
hours  a  day.  In  the  fetid  passages,  children  of  seven, 
six,  and  even  four  years  of  age  were  found  at  work. 
Children  of  six  years  of  age  drew  coal  along  passages  of 
the  mines,  crawling  on  all-fours  with  a  girdle  passing 
round  the  waist,  harnessed  by  a  chain  between  their  legs 
to  the  cart.  A  subcommissioner  in  Scotland  reported 
that  he  found  a  little  girl,  six  years  of  age,  carrying  half 
a  hundredweight,  and  making  regularly  fourteen  long 
journeys  a  day.  The  height  ascended  and  the  distance 
along  the  road  exceeded  in  each  journey  the  height  of  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral."" 

Having  read  such  facts  from  the  blue  books,  one  feels 
an  imperative  need  of  Mrs.  Browning's  imprecatory  psalm: 

"  Still  all  day  the  iron  wheels  go  onward, 

Grinding  life  down  from  its  mark  ; 

And  the  children's  souls  which  God  is  calling  sunward, 
Spin  on  blindly  in  the  dark. 


!68  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

-How  long,  how  long,  O  cruel  nation, 

Will  you  stand,  to  move  the  world,  on  a  child's  heart  ; 
Stifle  down  with  mailed  heel  its  palpitation, 

And  tread  onward  to  your  throne  amid  the  mart  ? 
Our  blood  splashes  upward,  O  gold-heaper! 

And  your  purple  shows  your  path  ; 
But  the  child's  sob  in  tfie  darkness  curses  deeper 

Than  the  strong  man  in  his  wrath." 

MRS.  BROWNING  :   The  Cry  of  the  Children, 

It  was  such  infernalism  that  produced  paternalism, 
which  began  feebly  and  ineffectually  in  the  first  of  the 
Factory  Acts23  in  1802,  a  law  of  value  only  as  the  first 
line  in  the  death  sentence  of  laissez  faire. 

Hardly  less  incredible  than  the  cruelties  of  its  short 
reign  is  the  fact  that  this  industrial  anarchy  -was  actually 
defended  by  such  good  men24  as  Cobden  and  Bright, 
who,  having  espoused  the  doctrirfe  that  business  needed 
no  government,  held  fast  to  that  a  priori  theory  notwith- 
standing the  a  posteriori  facts  to  the  contrary,  written 
in  blood. 

§  9.  But  Ricardian  political  economy,*  at  first  uni- 
versally accepted,  came  to  be  more  and  more  dis- 
credited25 because  of  its  cruelties  and 

Political 

Economy  Dis-  crudities,  in  spite  of  eminent  and  eloquent 
defenders  ;  in  spite  of  the  cry  of  liberty, 
which  always  has  a  sort  of  superstitious  influence  upon 
Anglo-Saxons,  as  if  Liberty  were  irideed  a  goddess  that 
could  not  safely  be  denied  even  human  sacrifices.  The 
weal  of  nations  was  recognized  as  more  and  better  than 
the  "wealth  of  nations." 

The  chief  points  in  which  that  political  economy  has 
been  found  wanting  are :  (i)  It  treated  economic  law  as 
natural  law,  sometimes  as  almost  mechanical  law.26  The 
factories  swallowing  up  children  were  but  sea  mon- 

*  See  Professor  Robert  Flint's  distinction  between  the  political 
economy  of  Ricardo  and  that  of  Adam  Smith,  Socialism,  74. 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.      169 

sters  feeding  on  fishes,  a  part  of  the  necessary  cruelty  of 
nature,  with  which  man's  intellect  should  not  allow  his 
heart  to  interfere.  The  declaration  that  "politics  owes 
no  allegiance  to  the  Decalogue  and  the  Golden  Rule  "  is 
only  the  doctrine  of  political  economy  transferred  from 
business  to  politics.  Ruskin  calls  the  imaginary  "  eco- 
nomic man  "  with  which  Ricardian  political  economy  deals, 
a  "covetous  machine."27  As  a  matter  of  fact  we  find 
that  not  even  bad  men,  much  less  good  men,  are  uni- 
versally controlled  by  money.28  Many  of  the  vicious 
would  rather  starve  in  the  city  than  thrive  in  the  country. 
And  there  are  thousands  who,  like  Agassiz,  are  so 
devoted  to  some  noble  purpose  that  they  "  have  no  time 
to  make  money." 

Many  scholarly  critics  of  political  economy  have  said 
in  substance  what  Samuel  Gompers  said  tersely  in  a 
speech  at  Long  Beach  at  my  Forum  of  Reforms.  "  Politi- 
cal economy  was  written  by  men  who  did  not  know  the 
difference  between  a  law  of  nature  and  the  law  of  petty 
larceny." 

Carlyle  was  the  first  of  that  goodly  fellowship  of 
prophets  that  attacked  the  materialism  of  the  current 
political  economy  and  kept  alive  in  the  people  the  intel- 
lectual and  spiritual  faith  that  there  is  something  nobler 
for  man  than  money-making,  and  that  even  in  business 
one  need  not  forget  brotherhood.29  He  was  joined  by 
Maurice,  Kingsley,  Ruskin,  Wordsworth.  The  white-hot 
wrath  of  these  prophets  Shaftesbury  forged  into  the  best 
system  of  labor  laws  that  the  world  has  ever  seen.  Thus 
was  disproved  the  theory  that  economics  belong  to  that 
realm  of  necessitating  natural  law  which  is  above  the 
control  of  the  human  mind.  The  whole  history  of 
economics  and  labor  conflicts  rather  confirms  the  saying 
of  Comte,  "Ideas  govern  the  world  or  throw  it  into 
chaos."  The  false  ideas  of  Adam  Smith  have  wrought 
sad  chaos  with  conscience  and  commerce,  but  have  been 


170  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

counteracted  in  part  by  the  nobler  ideas  of  Shaftesbury. 
We  also  have  a  part  to  perform  in  this  dynamic  sociology 
of  right  thinking. 

(2)  Another  error  of  political  economy,  of  the  first 
magnitude,  was  the  assumption  that  competition  would 
be  a  perpetual  check  on  low  wages  and  high  prices.  As 
one  has  said,  "  Competition,  when  it  is  finished,  bringeth 
forth  monopoly."  In  1880-89  competition  became  a 
"cutthroat,"  3I  which  term  has  no  reference  to  the  lives 
of  employees  sacrificed,  but  only  to  the  fact  that  rival 
business  men  had  become  unusually  active  in  cutting 
each  other's  throats,  commercially,  by  unscrupulous 
underselling 32  and  overreaching  ;  the  upshot  of  which 
commercial  murders  was  the  commercial  suicide  of  com- 
petition itself,  that  it  might  yield  the  industrial  throne  to 
monopoly,  in  which  traders,  tired  of  cutting  each  other, 
unite  to  rob  their  customers.  As  combination  was  the 
producer's  only  escape  from  competition,  cooperation 
will  soon  be  seen  to  be  the  customers'  only  escape  from 
combination.33  We  are  being  corralled  by  selfishness 
into  brotherly  cooperation. 


'*4ft*K 


§  10.  Here  the  unfinished  chapter  of  human  rights 
finds  us  at  its  most  difficult  paragraph  at  the  gates  of  the 
Equal  Rights  twentieth  century,  before  the  end  of  which 
in  Production,  we  should  have  solved  the  problem  of  equal 
rights  in  production  as  justly  and  conclusively  as  we  have 
solved  in  this  century  the  problem  of  equal  rights  in 
politics. 

But  the  solution  of  the  industrial  problem  is  not  an 


FROM    THE     STANDPOINT  OF    CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.       I?! 

easy  one.  Two  things,  however,  are  clear  on  the  nega- 
tive side:  First,  that  the  old  political  economy  of  selfish- 
nsss  was  a  monstrous  mistake,  and  that  brotherhood 
must  be  mixed  with  business  in  order  to  save  both  busi- 
ness and  society.  The  leaders  of  the  new  ethical  Chris- 
tian school  of  political  economy,  which  is  builtling  on  the 
ruins  of  "  the  dismal  science,"  putting  "  the  royal  law  " 
of  brotherhood  in  place  of  "  the  iron  law  "  of  competition, 
are  unitedly  teaching  that  social  problems  should  be 
solved  through  the  Church's  aid,  by  the  application  of 
the  spirit  and  law  of  Christ  to  all  associated  life.34 
Even  those  labor  reformers  who  hiss  any  reference  to  the 
Church  are  unitedly  recognizing  that  only  the  Carpenter 
of  Nazareth  can  rebuild  us  from  the  ruins  of  the  indus- 
trial cyclone  of  selfish  competition  and  soulless  combina- 
tion. Second,  that  the  rise  -of  cities,  the  introduction  of 
machinery,  the  division  of  labor,  the  dependence  of  each 
upon  all  in  commercial  prosperity,  make  individual  inde- 
pendence in  commerce  no  longer  safe,  and  social  control 
a  necessary  defense,  not  an  abridgment  of  human  rights. 
§11.  Many  are  restive  in  the  new  social  conditions 
because  they  have  not  recognized  that  with  the  doing 
away  of  individualism  in  production  and  <<  personal 
distribution,  and  of  rural  isolation,  that  was  Liberty." 
formerly  the  common  lot  of  families,  personal  liberty 
must  necessarily  be  curtailed  both  in  commerce  and  in 
moral  conduct.  Personal  liberty,  such  as  is  demanded 
by  the  would-be  triumvirate  of  society — Covetousness, 
Lusty  and  Appetite — can  be  found  only  in  the  solitude  of 
the  wilderness.  Even  there,  liberty  is  circled  by  law, 
but  only  by  natural  law.3&  So  far  as  society  is  con- 
cerned, the  solitary  may  keep  a  stench  at  his  cabin  door, 
and  may  make  night  hideous  with  drunken  rage  and 
revelry.  But  he  who  changes  solitude  for  society  sur- 
renders a  part  of  his  liberty  in  exchange  for  the  more 
valued  fellowship  and  protection  of  society,38  just  as 


172  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

he  exchanges  acres  of  rural  land  for  a  smaller  but  more 
valuable  house  lot  in  the  city.  There  he  cannot  do  as  he 
pleases  unless  it  also  pleases  his  neighbor,  who  has  equal 
rights.  Personal  liberty  in  society  is  an  ample  circle 
within  which  one  can  do  what  he  likes  so  far  as  he  does 
not  interfere  with  the  proper  likes  and  true  rights  of 
others,  for  the  protection  of  which  an  invisible  boundary 
of  law  surrounds  his  personal  liberty — a  boundary  which 
will  not  restrict  his  liberty  unless  he  wishes  to  trespass 
on  his  neighbor's  liberty  on  the  other  side.  The  fallacy 
of  the  personal  liberty  cry,  as  raised  in  questions  of 
appetite,  is  recognized  by  many  who  do  not  yet  see  that 
it  is  just  as  fallacious,  though  more  respectable,  when 
raised  in  problems  of  labor.  In  exchange  for  the  protec- 
tion and  facilities  of  trade  that  society  gives  to  every 
business,  and  especially  to  incorporated  business,  society 
has  a  right,  which  is  more  and  more  being  recognized  by 
legislators  and  courts,  to  limit  the  personal  liberty  of 
employers  and  employees  alike,  so  far  as  public  good 
requires — a  right  which  is  very  likely  to  be  pushed  too 
far,  after  being  so  long  neglected  in  a  superstitious  fear 
that  liberty  would  be  jeopardized  if  the  liberty  of  one 
man  to  wrong  another  were  cut  off.37  As  Ex-Senator 
Blair  once  said  to  me,  "  The  whole  question  of  liberty 
needs  to  be  studied  anew  in  our  day."  Christian  and 
humane  producers  should  help  to  make  wise  laws  regulat- 
ing production  and  distribution,  before  impatient  con- 
sumers take  their  wrongs  into  their  own  hands  and  enact 
class  laws.  As  one  producer,  however  humane,  cannot, 
to  any  considerable  extent,  pay  larger  wages  or  grant 
shorter  hours  of  labor  than  his  competiters;  and  as 
voluntary  agreements  among  producers  are  ropes  of  sand, 
those  who  wish  to  be  just  should  have  their  agreements 
made  compulsory  on  each  other,  and  on  all  too  unjust 
to  join  them  voluntarily,  by  having  them  enacted  into 
laws.38  Only  by  such  social  compulsion  can  such  evils 


FROM    THE   STANDPOINT    OF   CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.      173 

as  sweat-shops  and  child  labor  be  abolished.  As  in 
Sabbath  laws  it  is  recognized,  in  the  words  of  Horace 
Greeley,  that  "  the  liberty  of  rest  for  each  requires  a  law 
of  rest  for  all " — so  in  production,  the  liberty  of  each 
producer  to  be  just  to  his  employees  and  to  the  public 
requires  a  law  of  justice  for  all.  Otherwise,  the  meanest 
producer  sets  the  standard  to  which  all  above  him  must 
come  down  or  succumb.  Of  course,  a  measure  of  per- 
sonal liberty  is  left  to  every  producer,  but  he  who  battles 
for  the  discredited  and  discarded  let-alone  theory  of 
government  must  be  very  blind,  or  very  busy,  not  to  see 
that  such  a  theory  is  a  Rip  Van  Winkle,  that  ought  to 
have  stayed  in  the  grave  to  which  it  was  consigned  a 
century  ago. 

§  12.  One  who  has  prepared  himself  for  an  intelligent 
consideration  of  the  labor  problem  by  a  study  of  its 
history  can  hardly  fail  to  see  that  the  solution  must  be 
socialistic,  rather  than  individualistic.39  I  use  the  word 
socialistic  in  its  true  sense,  as  the  opposite  of  individual- 
istic, noj;  as  the  adjective  of  socialism. 

§  13.  Socialism40  itself  is  worthy  of  the  calm  con- 
sideration of  Christian  scholars,  for  it  is  of  Christian 
origin,41  though,  like  some  other  isms,  it  The  Nine 
has  mixed  human  error  with  divine  truth,  teenth  century 
P>ut  it  does  not  contain  as  much  of  error  as 
even  ministers  often  charge  upon  it.  One  who  ridicules  the 
"grand  divide"  only  subjects  himself  to  ridicule,  for  social- 
ism would  not  divide  existing  wealth  among  individuals, 
but  unite  it  as  the  property  of  the  people.42  One  who 
uses  the  word  anarchist  as  the  synonym  of  socialist  is 
again  confusing  opposites,  for  the  anarchist  would  have 
no  government,  while  the  socialist  would  increase  the 
scope  of  government  by  annexing,  gradually,  the  whole 
realm  of  business.48  Although  some  socialists  are 
materialists  and  free  lovers,  neither  of  these  is  of  the 
essence  of  socialism,  many  of  whose  advocates  hold  to 


174  PRACTICAL  CHRISTIAN  SOCIOLOGY. 

marriage  and  religion.44  German  socialism  contains  as 
much  Germanism  as  socialism,  mixed  as  it  is  with 
political  struggles  against  absolutism,  and  with  the  pre- 
vailing fogs  of  rationalism.45  To  see  the  essence  of 
socialism,*  which  Schaffle  so  admirably  presents  in  his 
little  book  of  that  name,  one  needs  to  read  Anglo-Saxon 
statements  of  it  also,  of  which  the  best  are  those 
of  the  British  Fabian  Essays  and  the  American  "Dawn 
Library."  The  essence  of  this  conservative  Anglo- 
Saxon  socialism  is  the  doctrine  that  the  people,  through 
popular  government,  should  by  legal  means  gradually 
acquire  ownership  and  control  of  the  various  departments 
of  production  and  exchange  as  they  come  to  be  removed, 
one  by  one,  from  the  field  of  competition  by  private  and 
perilous  socializing  in  the  form  of  trusts  ;  the  end  in  view 
being  equitable,  not  equal,  distribution  of  profits.47 

Permit  me  to  submit  a  group  definition  of  socialism  and 
several  other  words  that  are  often  used  inaccurately  as 
synonymous  with  it,  even  by  good  writers  : 

"COLLECTIVISM,"  a  general  economic  term  for  the 
collective  ownership  of  property  by  the  whole  community 
or  nation,  includes  (not  so-called  ''state-socialism," 

*  Schaffle  declares  the  essence  of  socialism  to  be  the  people's  owner- 
ship, through  the  government,  of  the  means  of  production.  Mr.  W.  H. 
Mallock,  in  The  Forum  of  April,  1895,  declares  the  quintessence  of 
socialism  to  be  the  question  whether  able  men  as  a  class  would  con- 
tinue to  develop  and  exert  their  exceptional  powers — which  in  a  socialistic 
state  would  be  just  as  essential  as  at  present — when  nearly  all  the  selfish 
motives  which  cause  their  activity  now,  and  which  have  caused  it  since 
the  beginning  of  civilization,  are  carefully  and  deliberately,  if  not 
vindictively,  annihilated. 

We  go  a  step  farther  and  declare  the  innermost  crux  of  socialism  to  be 
the  question  whether  civic  patriotism  will  not  some  day  enable  rich  and 
poor  alike  to  subordinate  private  selfishness  to  public  service  in  peace  as 
well  as  war  ;  whether  "captains  of  industry"  may  not  some  day  make 
salary  as  secondary  as  do  those  captains  of  armies  who  count  their 
country's  good  and  gratitude  more  to  be  desired  than  gold. 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.    175 

which  is  really  monarchical  paternalism,  both  terms 
inappropriate  in  a  fraternal  popular  government — which 
all  forms  of  collectivism  presuppose — and  the  first  of  the 
terms,  namely,  "  state-socialism,*  inappropriate  even  in 
Germany,  where  it  originated  as  a  designation  of  humane 
benefits  conferred  by  the  government  upon  the  people)  : 

(1)  Socialism,  which  is  the  advocacy   of   the   people's 
ownership   and    management,   through    popular   govern- 
ment, of  all  capital,  that  is,  of  all  means  of  production — 
individualism  being  retained  in  the  payment  for  services 
according  to  merit  and  in  the  free  use  of  such  earnings 
as  private  property.     Municipalising  which  is  a  limited 
socialism  applied  to  city  ownership  of  monopolies. 

(2)  Fabianism,  which  is  the  advocacy  of  socialism  with 
the  proviso  that  it  shall  be  constitutionally,  and  so  gradu- 
ally, achieved. 

(3)  Communism,    which    agrees    with    socialism   as   to 
popular  ownership  and  management  of  production,  but 
differs  in f that  it  advocates  the  equal  enjoyment  of  the 
product  for  consumption  only — there  being  no   private 
property  for  hoarding  or  transmission.  J 

*"  State  Socialists"  in  Germany  are  also  called  "Socialists  of  the 
Chair  "  or  "  Professorial  Socialists."  Professor  Robert  Flint  (Socialism, 
42)  accurately  describes  them  as  "  simply  state-interventionists,"  "  whose 
socialism  is  only  the  protectionism  of  paternal  government.  In  call- 
ing themselves,  or  allowing  themselves  to  be  called  Socialists  they  are 
sailing  under  false  colors." 

f  "  Socialism,"  says  John  Stuart  Mill,  "  is  any  system  which  requires 
that  the  land  and  the  instruments  of  production  should  be  the  property 
not  of  individuals,  but  of  communities  or  associations  or  of  the  govern- 
ment."— Political  Economy,  Peoples  Edition,  125. 

t  Professor  Flint  in  some  places  so  defines  Socialists  as  to  include  "  the 
Chicago  Martyrs  "  (35),  who  are  anarchists,  and  in  other  passages  he 
makes  all  Socialists  Communists  (16)  ;  but  on  pp.  36,  55,  he  rightly  dis- 
tinguishes Socialists  from  both  of  the  classes  named,  e.  g.,  he  says  (55) : 
"  All  Communists  are  Socialists,  but  all  Socialists  are  not  Communists. 
Perhaps  all  socialism  tends  to  communism." 


176  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

(4)  Nationalism,  which  is  communism  on  a  national 
scale.* 

§  14.  Full  control  of  production  and  equity  in  distribu- 
tion Socialists  recognize  as  far  away,48  but  even  their 
opponents  ought  to  be  able  to  see  that  the  people's 
gradual  acquirement  of  natural  monopolies,  and  the 
restriction  of  personal  liberty  in  business  for  the  benefit 
of  the  public,  has  been  going  on  steadily  since  the  dawn 
of  the  century  in  all  civilized  lands,  and  that  too,  not  by 
the  votes  of  avowed  Socialists,  who  have  nowhere  had  a 
controlling  influence,  but  by  the  votes  of  so-called  practi- 

*  Nationalism  should  not  be  judged  wholly  or  chiefly  by  Mr.  Bellamy's 
story,  Looking  Backward,  but  rather  by  Mr.  Bellamy's  address, 
"  Nationalism — Principles  and  Purposes,"  which  gives  not  its  final  ideal 
but  its  immediate  program — namely,  government  ownership  of  mon- 
opolies. 

Anarchism  and  nihilism  are  often  spoken  of  erroneously  as  forms  of 
collectivism.  Anarchy  aims  at  destruction  only,  not  at  reconstruction. 
No  doubt  many  of  its  advocates  hope  that  some  cooperative  form  of 
industry  will  arise  on  the  ruins  of  present  society  (see  President 
Andrews'  letter  in  Appendix,  Part  Second),  but  their  whole  business  is  to 
destroy.  In  a  letter  to  the  author  Mr.  Benjamin  R.  Tucker,  one  of 
its  foremost  American  exponents,  gives  the  following  definition  : 
"  Anarchy  is  a  state  of  society  where  there  is  no  government.  Anarch- 
ists define  government  as  'coercion  of  the  non-invasive  individual.' 
Anarchists  oppose  any  form  of  [industrial]  administration  involving 
such  coercion.  Anarchists  as  anarchists  neither  oppose  nor  favor  any 
other  forms  of  administration.  In  interpreting  the  anarchistic  position, 
it  is  all-important  to  observe  with  utmost  strictness  the  anarchistic 
definition  of  government."  The  London  Anarchists  published  a  pam- 
phlet, which  they  distributed  very  extensively  during  their  May-day  parade 
in  1895.  The  Frciheit,  New  York,  in  a  summary  of  the  booklet  quotes 
the  following  paragraph  :  "  We  do  not  share  the  views  of  those  who 
believe  that  the  state  may  be  converted  into  a  beneficent  institution. 
The  change  would  be  as  difficult  as  to  convert  a  wolf  into  a  lamb.  Nor 
do  we  believe  in  the  centralization  of  all  production  and  consumption,  as 
aimed  at  by  the  Socialists.  That  would  be  nothing  but  the  present  state 
in  a  new  form,  with  increased  authority,  a  veritable  monstrosity  of 
tyranny  and  slavery." 


FROM    THE   STANDPOINT    OF    CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.     177 

cal  legislators,  who  did  not  even  know  they  were  social- 
istic.49 Much  of  what  Socialists  ask  our  government 
to  do  in  the  way  of  public  restriction  or  control  of  in- 
dustry is  already  successfully  done  by  some  other  gov- 
ernment.60 Inasmuch  as  complete  socialism,  which  I 
believe  with  Professor  Ely,  and  for  like  reasons,  is  at 
present  impracticable,51  is  held  by  its  leading  advocates 
only  as  a  far-off  ideal,  to  be  unselfishly  prepared  for  but 
not  realized  in  our  time  ;  to  be  introduced  only  when 
social  evolution  has  put  such  a  new  face  upon  both  busi- 
ness and  brotherhood  that  it  shall  be  seen  to  be  naturally 
the  next  step  ;  it  would  seem  that  Christian  scholars, 
familiar  with  the  laws  of  historic  progress,  ought  not  to 
vent  their  fury  against  that  final  step,  for  which  all  agree 
we  are  now  unprepared,  but  rather  calmly  consider 
whether  the  nearest  steps  which  Socialists  propose M 
are  not  in  accord  with  the  historic  movement  of  Provi- 
dence and  with  public  conscience,  or  at  least  worthy  of 
debate,  to  whi£h  the  ablest  Socialists  challenge  us,  rather 
than  to  war. 

§  15.    What  Socialists  (and  many  Anti-socialists  as  well] 
propose  for  early  adoption  is  :  city  ownership  and  management 
of  lighting  plants,  water  works,  and  street  rail- 
roads.™ and  national  ownership  and  manage-   , 

f  A          Program. 

me nt   of  railroads,    telegraphs,    and    mines.™ 

It  is  urged  against  the  adoption  of  these  primary 
demands  of  socialism  that  even  if  they  be  admitted  to 
be  reasonable  and  are  therefore  granted,  it  will  only 
encourage  the  Socialists  to  press  their  ultimate  and 
unreasonable  demands.  Germany  rather  warns  us  that 
to  grant  what  is  reasonable,  as  in  the  case  of  its  old-age 
insurance,  checks  discontent,  while  refusing  what  is 
reasonable,  as  in  the  Emperor's  recent  Anti-socialist 
proposals,  among  which  was  a  denial  of  the  right 
of  wage-earners  to  combine,  promotes  the  spirit  of 
revolution. 


178  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

§  16.   Cities  in  Europe  and  in  the  Americas  are  suc- 
cessfully and    rapidly    municipalizing    water   works    and 
lighting    plants — more    slowly    street   rail- 

Mumcipalism  • 

already  Popu-  ways.55  The  Brooklyn  strike  of  street 
lar-  railway  employees,  during  which  half  a 

million  or  more  people  were  inconvenienced  and 
imperiled  through  a  quarrel  caused  by  the  injustice 
of  private  greed,  will  no  doubt  hasten  the  city  ownership 
of  these  veins  of  commercial  life.56  The  American  Land 
and  Title  Register  enumerates  eighteen  cities  that  in 
1894  had  private  lighting  plants  at  an  average  cost  per 
light  of  $109.31,  and  twenty  cities  owning  the  lighting 
plants  in  which  the  average  cost  per  light  was  $55.50. 
The  highest  cost  of  private  lights  was  $170.50;  of  public, 
$82.40.  The  lowest  of  private  lights  was  $80.00;  of 
public  $38.50 — this  with  city  governments  notoriously 
inefficient.  The  favorable  showing  for  public  owner- 
ship will  be  greatly  increased  no  doubt  by  the  current 
revival  of  civic  patriotism  and  the  growth  of  civil 
service  reform.  The  taxpayer  finds  in  his  lessened 
taxes  sufficient  refutation  of  the  alarmist  cry  that  all 
these  forms  of  city  ownership  are  but  the  rapids  just 
above  the  falls  of  socialism.  Municipalism  he  considers 
safer  than  monopoly,  even  under  corrupt  city  govern- 
ments. Successful  municipalism  will  presently  be  the 
most  effective  argument  for  nationalism,  at  least  for  its 
immediate  program — the  people's  ownership  and  control 
of  railroads  and  telegraphs."  The  injustice  of  the 
coal  barons,  who  rob  the  poor  first  in  wages  and  then  in 
prices,  is  a  more  effective  argument  than  any  lecture  can 
be  for  government  ownership  of  mines,  which  naturally 
goes  with  railroad  ownership,  as  the  telegraph  and 
express  and  savings  banks  r'8  naturally  go  with  the  post- 
office. 

£    17.     This  is  program  enough    for   present  debate. 
Even  this   is,   no  doubt,   more    than  the  people  are    yet 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.      179 

ready  to  adopt,  but  not  more  than  the  people  are  con- 
sidering to  an  extent  greater  than  politicians  dream.5' 
This  program  will  surely  have  become  a  Monopolies 
platform  by  the  time  the  new  century  dawns,  and  Government 
and  therefore  should  even  now  be  pon- 
dered well.*  An  examination  of  a  list  of  American 
millionaires  published  in  the  the  New  York  Tribune 
shows  that  the  monstrous  fortunes,  which  are  so  often 
cited  as  proof  of  the  injustice  of  our  industrial  system, 
were  acquired,  not  chiefly  by  aid  of  tariff  legislation  or 
by  free  competition,  but  by  the  free  suppression  of 
competition — that  is,  by  monopolies.60  If  these  were 
taken  in  hand  by  the  government,  the  worst  monstrosity 
of  our  civilization,  and  the  most  dangerous  incentive  to 
its  overthrow,  would  be  removed.61  Few  will  deny  that 
the  new  era  of  justice  will  make  the  multi-millionaires  of 
private  monopoly  as  extinct  and  as  monstrous  as  the 
mastodon  and  the  megatherium.  m 

§  18.   In  the  national  field  the  demand  for  government 
ownership  of  telegraphs  is  so  nearly  ripe  that  the  private 


*  Mr.  Justice  Brown  of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court  startled  the 
country  with  the  following  utterance  in  an  address  at  the  Commencement 
of  Yale  University  in  1895  :  "While  I  feel  assured  that  the  social  dis- 
quietude of  which  I  have  spoken  does  not  point  to  the  destruction  of 
private  property,  it  is  not  improbable  that  it  will  result  in  the  gradual 
enlargement  of  the  functions  of  government  and  in  the  ultimate  control  of 
natural  monopolies.  Indeed,  wherever  the  proposed  business  is  of  a  pub- 
lic or  semi-public  character  and  requires  special  privileges  of  the  state  or 
a  partial  delegation  of  governmental  powers,  such,  for  instance,  as  the  con- 
demnation of  land,  or  a  special  use  or  disturbance  of  the  public  streets  for 
the  laying  of  rails,  pipes,  or  wires,  there  would  seem  to  be  no  sound  reason 
why  such  franchises,  which  are  for  the  supposed  benefit  of  the  public, 
should  not  be  exercised  directly  by  the  public.  Such  is,  at  least,  the  tend- 
ency in  modern  legislation  in  nearly  every  highly  civilized  state  but  our 
own,  where  great  coqiorate  interests,  by  parading  the  dangers  of  pater- 
nalism and  socialism,  have  succeeded  in  securing  franchises  which  prop- 
erly belong  to  the  public." 


l8o  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

owners  are  already  quietly  retaining  the  daily  press  for 
their  defense.*  The  demand  for  government  ownership 
of  railways  is  being  strengthened  daily;  more  by  the 
mismanagement  of  the  roads  than  by  any  arguments  of 
theorists.  The  question  with  many  is  not  whether  but 
how  efficient  government  directorship  or  ownership  of 
the  means  of  communication  and  transportation  can  be 
secured." 

The  following  are  some  of  the  arguments  urged  for 
government  ownership  of  railroads  : 

1.  The    United    States   Consuls,    in    November,    1894, 
made  very  favorable  reports  of  the  working  of  govern- 
ment railroads  in  France,  Germany,  and  Russia.83     The 
Farmers'  Tribune  in  1895  declared  that  only  nineteen  out 
of  seventy-three  governments  did  not  own  wholly  or  in 
part  their  railway  system. 

2.  A  large  number  of  our  railroads  (156  on  June  30, 
1894)  are    under  the  control    of    United    States  Courts, 
through  receivers,  a  clumsy,  hand-to-mouth  government 
management 84 — the    Interstate    Commerce    Commission 
is  another — both  of  which,  however,  admit  the  principle 
that  the  national  government  has  a  right  to  control  and 
manage   railroads,   and    show   the   confidence   of   stock- 

*  Whether  or  not  the  "  higher  critics  "  have  a  literary  instinct  to  detect 
what  is  inspired  and  original  in  the  Bible,  it  requires  no  questionable 
skill  to  recognize  that  the  numerous  items  in  the  newspapers  unfavorable 
to  the  British  government  telegraph  are  "  inspired  "  and  not  "  original," 
as  they  are  also  not  true.  See  favorable  report  of  H.  H.  Martin,  U.  C. 
Consul  at  Southampton,  England,  to  the  State  Department  in  Washing- 
ton in  1895.  ,  The  Voice  (March  28,  1895),  on  the  basis  of  that  report, 
gives  the  following  summary  of  advantages  of  the  government-owned 
telegraphs  of  England :  (i)  A  tenfold  increase  in  messages  sent ;  (2)  A 
reduction  of  more  than  three-fourths  in  the  cost  of  telegraphing  ;  (3)  A 
more  than  doubling  of  the  extent  of  the  lines,  giving  many  new  com- 
munities telegraph  service  ;  (4)  A  fifteen-  to  twenty-fold  decrease  in  the 
time  of  sending  a  message  ;  and  (5)  An  enormous  indirect  pecuniary 
benefit  to  the  people  and  the  government. 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.      l8l 

holders  and  of  other  creditors  and  of  the  people  in  govern- 
ment management. 

3.  While  many  railroads  have  gone  through  bankruptcy, 
their   multi-millionaire   directors   have,    in   many   cases, 
gone  safely  around  with  fortunes  beyond  the  dreams  of 
avarice,  derived  from  these  very  roads.65 

4.  Judge   Cooley,    when   chairman   of    the    Interstate 
Commerce  Commission,  also  Charles  Francis  Adams  and 
Mr.  Stickney,  the  two  last  named  being  railroad  officers, 
have  all  concurred  independently  in  declaring  that  rail- 
road managers,  as  a  rule,  are  almost  totally  destitute  of 
commercial  honor.68 

5.  United  States  Consul  Mason  has  recently  forwarded 
to  our  Government  from  Frankfort  an  appeal  of  foreign 
holders  of  our  railroad  stocks  for  protection  against  the 
habitual  frauds  to  which  they  are  subjected  by  railway 
officers,  which  is  causing  the  return  and  refusal  of  Ameri- 
can securities  generally.67 

6.  The  great  railroad  strikes  have  fully  developed  in 
the  courts  the  doctrine  that  railways  are  public  institu- 
tions, and  the  actions  of  both  managers  and  men,  there- 
fore,   subject    to  the    control    of  government 88  through 
legislatures,  courts,   and  commissions — a  mixed  control 
as  awkward  as  the  management  of  Turkey  by  the  Powers, 
the  outcome    of   which    in    both   cases    is    injustice   and 
bloodshed. 

7.  The  railroads,  by  irregular  pooling  and  consolida- 
tion, are  rapidly  concentrating,  with  a  strong  tendency 
to  become  one  system  in  form  or  fact — a  vast,  resistless 
railway  trust — which  seems  manifest  destiny,  only  to  be 
prevented  from  becoming  a  curse  by  the  transference  of 
the  railways,  before  their  strength  becomes  too  great  by 
such  a  union,  from  private  to  public  ownership.69 

8.  Hon.  Carroll  D.  Wright,  although  opposed  to  public 
ownership,  claims  that   the  socializing   of  railroads   has 
been   three-fourths  accomplished   by   shippers   who  de- 


182  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

manded  the  Interstate  Commerce  law  and  by  the  rail- 
road managers  in  their  various  combinations,  and  so 
prophesies  that  the  wedge  will  be  driven  home,  not  by 
the  demands  of  working  men,  but  by  the  demands  of 
stockholders  appealing  to  government  ownership  against 
robbery  by  railroad  kings.70 

§  19.  The  objection  to  government  ownership  of  rail- 
roads that  only  private  ownership  would  have  devel- 
oped them  in  the  past  as  they  have  been  developed 
is  no  doubt  true."  Not  until  an  enterprise  has  been 
reduced  to  routine  is  it  suitable  for  government  manage- 
ment. But  to  this  it  is  replied  that  railroads  of  even 
our  new  country  are  now  approaching,  if  they  have  not 
already  entered,  the  routine  stage.  To  the  more  frequent 
objection  that  government  ownership  would  perilously 
increase  political  patronage,  it  is  answered  that  civil  ser- 
vice reform  is  a  part  of  the  proposed  plan — that,  in  fact, 
such  an  enlargement  of  the  powers  of  government  would 
necessarily  sweep  away  the  whole  spoils  system,  so  tak- 
ing the  railroads  out  of  politics — where  they  already 
are  in  force — instead  of  bringing  them  into  politics.72 
Government  might  enlist,  as  a  -non-partizan  civil  army 
of  transportation  under  a  special  Secretary  of  Commerce, 
the  very  officers  and  men  now  hired  by  railway  corpora- 
tions, the  enlistment  being  for  a  long,  definite  term  as  in 
the  army,  to  prevent  sudden  strikes.  To  the  other  chief 
objection,  the  vast  national  debt  that  would  be  incurred 
if  the  roads  were  purchased  by  government,  it  is  replied 
that  the  roads  would,  of  course,  be  made  to  pay  any 
fair  appraisement  of  their  value  out  of  their  profits 
in  a  term  of  years.73  Or  the  benefits  of  ownership 
might  be  secured,  as  was  shown  by  Mr.  George  H. 
Lewis,  of  Des  Moines,  in  The  Independent,  September 
3,  1891,  by  a  real  government  directorship,  the  rail- 
roads being  consolidated  by  law  in  one  system,  after  the 
fashion  of  the  post-office;  the  control  being  vested  in 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CAPITAL    AND    LABQ-R.     183 

a  board  of  directors  consisting  of  one  director  appointed 
by  each  State,  an  equal  number  by  the  stockholders, 
with  nine  appointed  by  the  National  Government,  which 
wouid  make  the  shares  as  valuable  as  government  bonds 
by  guaranteeing  three  per  cent,  dividends,  and  charging 
only  so  much  for  transportation  as  would  pay  this  divi- 
dend and  just  wages — so  saving  to  the  people  in  reduced 
rates  most  of  the  vast  profits  now  made  by  railroad 
kings.'4 

§  20.  More  and  more,  in  Great  Britain  and  America, 
the  liberty  of  employers  to  do  wrong,  especially  the  liberty 
of  corporations,  has  been  restricted  by  law,"  notwith- 
standing which  the  corporations  and  trusts  have  come  to 
be  so  powerful  that  it  is  a  pressing  question  whether 
government  will  not  have  to  own  the  monopolies  at  least, 
in  order  to  save  itself  from  being  owned  by  them,78 
and  also  in  order  that  a  more  just  distribution  of  the  joint 
product  of  labor  and  capital  may  be  secured  before  the 
sense  of  injustice  shall  grow  to  revolution.  Between  the 
extreme  view  of  those  who  would  have  the  state  let  in- 
dustry alone,  and  those  who  would  have  the  state  mon- 
opolize it,  the  Christian  sociologist  should  impartially 
seek  the  golden  mean,  which  Professor  Ely  considers  to 
be  government  ownership  of  monopolies,*  leaving  to 

*  At  the  Oberlin  Sociological  Institute,  in  June,  1895,  the  writer  sug- 
gested two  propositions  in  regard  to  monopoly :  i .  That  it  is  a  more 
important  question  than  tariff,  which,  from  a  world  point  of  view,  is  only 
a  "local  issue";  and  a  more  important  question  than  silver,  which,  with 
tariff,  is  a  temporary  issue,  both  likely  to  be  speedily  settled  in  the  interest 
of  commerce  ;  while  monopoly  is  a  world  question  and  an  age  ques- 
tion, the  outcome  of  a  century  of  economic  growth.  2.  The  best  anti- 
monopolist  is  the  monopolist.  What  is  to  be  opposed  is  not  monopoly 
but  private  monopoly.  Monopoly  is  economically  as  much  in  advance 
of  competition  as  factories  are  in  advance  of  hand-looms.  The  anti- 
monopolists  who  seek  to  smash  monopoly  and  restore  competition  are 
fighting  against  nature  and  progress  as  vainly  as  the  weavers  who  mobbed 
the  first  factories.  Let  unnatural  monopolies,  that  is,  those  that  have 


184  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

private  enterprise  whatever  monopoly  has  left  in  the  field 
of  competition." 

§  21.  A  complete  solution  of  the  social  problem  calls 
for  international  action,  and  only  small  sections  of  it  can 
be  dealt  with  by  any  action  less  than  national.  The  pro- 
posed cooperation  of  nations  to  repress  anarchy  may 
and  should  grow  to  cooperative  action  to  remove  its 
causes.  "  Reciprocity  "  may  be  the  forerunner  of  some 
less  selfish  and  more  Christian  industrial  cooperation  of 
nations,  in  which  brotherhood  will  be  found  to  harmonize 
with  business,  and  so  the  narrow  watchword  of  local 
competition,  "  The  greatest  good  of  the  greatest  number," 
may  become  the  world's  Golden  Rule. 

§  22.  Christianity  and  labor  can  most  naturally  enter 
upon  that  cooperative  pursuit  of  industrial  justice  which 
Labor's  Right  is  the  duty  of  the  hour  by  battling  together, 
totheRestDay.  first  of  all,  for  labor's  right  to  the  Rest 
Day,78  the  gain  of  which  to  those  deprived  of  it  is  greater 
and  easier  of  attainment  than  the  eight-hour  law,  and  an 
earnest  of  all  other  labor  reforms. 

My  own  experience  in  cooperating  with  labor  unions 
in  Sabbath  reform  may  be  suggestive  to  other  pastors 
who  wish  to  come  into  closer  touch  with  working  men  in 
the  interest  of  this  or  other  reforms.  When  I  asked  the 
Central  Labor  Union  of  New  York  City,  in  the  spring  of 
1888,  for  the  privilege  of  speaking  before  it  on  "  Sunday 
work,"  there  was  some  hesitation  in  the  fear  that  the 
parson  would  afflict  them  with  a  sermon.  But  wiser 
counsels  prevailed,  and  I  was  given  a  most  cordial  hearing. 
I  used  as  a  text  resolutions  against  Sunday  work  that  had 

been  prematurely  made  such  by  corrupted  legislatures,  be  forced  back 
into  competition,  but  natural  monopolies,  which  have  outgrown  competi- 
tion by  economic  laws,  should  not  be,  cannot  be  pushed  back  into  compe- 
tition, but  should  be  pushed  forward  from  the  realm  of  private  monopo- 
listic combination  into  the  next  and  nobler  economic  stage,  that  of  public 
cooperation  or  government  ownership. 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.      185 

been  passed  by  the  Buffalo  Central  Labor  Union,79 
and  added  as  a  corollary  a  resolution  in  indorsement  of 
my  petition  to  Congress  against  Sunday  trains,  Sunday 
mails,  and  Sunday  parades,  which  was  unanimously 
adopted.  Having  made  such  a  beginning,  it  was  easy 
to  get  a  like  hearing  from  the  national  meetings  of  the 
Knights  of  Labor  and  Locomotive  Engineers  and  from 
many  smaller  labor  bodies.80 

The  Rest  Day  is  the  north  star  of  deliverance  from 
"Sunday  slavery."  Sunday  work  is  slavery.  The  slaves 
of  the  South  worked  but  six  days  per  week,  as  a 
rule,  and  had  one  day  in  the  week  for  worship  and 
fellowship  and  rest.  Half  as  many  of  our  people,  black 
and  white,  are  now  "free"  to  work  seven  days  in  the 
week.  Slavery  was  called  "unpaid  toil."  The  toilers, 
however,  got  their  board  and  clothes.  But  John  Stuart 
Mill,  in  his  work  "On  Liberty,"  says  that  "operatives 
are  perfectly  right  in  supposing  that,  were  all  to  work  on 
Sunday,  seven  days'  work  would  have  to  be  given  for  six 
days'  pay";  that  is,  the  Sunday  worker  is  an  unpaid 
slave  for  fifty-two  days,  two  months  of  each  year. 

§  23.  We  are  told  that  "the  complicated  civilization  of 
the  nineteenth  century  "  requires  that  Sabbath  observance 
and  Sabbath  laws  should  be  relaxed.  Nay,81  this  is  a 
new  reason  why  they  should  be  maintained  and  strength- 
ened.82 Did  Adam,  to  whom  the  Sabbath  law  of  work 
and  rest  was  first  given,  before  the  Fall — did  he,  who 
knew  nothing  of  "  cutthroat  competition,"  and  "soulless 
corporations,"  and  "  hard  masters,"  and  wearying  "  tricks 
of  trade,"  need  a  Sabbath  law  more  than  we  do  to-day, 
when  sin  has  put  its  curse  into  the  Edenic  blessing  of 
labor  ?  At  Sinai,  where  the  Sabbath  law  was  reproclaimed, 
did  those  Hebrew  herders,  moving  on  at  three  miles  an 
hour,  need  a  law  to  protect  them  against  overstrain  more 
than  the  engineers  of  to-day,  who  drive  their  iron  dragons 
a  mile  a  minute,  with  hand  on  the  throttle  and  eye  on  the 


l86  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

track — every  power  alert  ?  Did  those  dozen  farmers, 
from  whose  social  plowing-bee  Elisha  was  called  to  be  a 
prophet — I  have  seen  in  that  same  region  a  modern 
plowing-bee  of  eighteen — did  those  farmers,  gossiping 
together,  as  is  their  custom,  while  they  kept  step  with  their 
slow  .oxen,  need  a  Sabbath  law  more  than  the  motor-man 
who  harnesses  the  lightning  to  his  electric  car,  and  drives 
through  crowded  city  streets,  where  a  moment's  inatten- 
tion may  cause  the  loss  of  a  pedestrian's  life  and  of  his 
own  position?  Did  the  farm  of  Boaz,  where  the  friendly 
cooperation  of  capital  and  labor  left  nothing  to  be 
desired — did  that  and  other  such  places  of  that  age 
require  a  Sabbath  law  for  the  protection  of  servants  more 
than  it  is  required  by  the  millions  of  employees  to-day, 
whose  master  is  ''neither  man  nor  woman,  neither  brute 
nor  human,"  but  the  ghoul  without  a  soul  we  call  a  cor- 
poration ?  Did  Dorcas,  sitting  out  in  the  sunlight  beside 
her  cottage,  distaff  in  hand,  leisurely  spinning  and  weav- 
ing the  coats  and  garments  for  the  little  orphans  that 
played  at  her  feet — did  she  require  the  protection  of  a 
Sabbath  law  more  than  the  young  girl  of  fourteen  in  a 
modern  mill,  working  a  dozen  hours  per  day  in  the  close 
air  and  clanging  noise,  marshaling  a  score  of  looms  under 
a  hard  foreman  ? 

§  24.  Turning  to  the  more  recent  times,  when  the 
foundations  of  this  Republic  were  laid  on  the  Bible,  the 
Sabbath  being  assigned  a  prominent  place  among  Ameri- 
can institutions — did  our  fathers,  when  they  lived  half  a 
mile  apart,  curtained  at  night  with  the  soft  velvet  of 
silence,  need  a  day  of  protected  quiet  more  than  their 
sons  in  the  tenements  of  to-day,  where  going  to  bed  at 
night  is  often  like  the  "charge  of  the  light  brigade  "- 
noises  in  the  flat  at  the  right,  noises  in  the  flat  at  the  left, 
noises  in  the  flat  above,  noises  in  the  flat  below;  the  high 
fiddle-diddle  of  a  midnight  dance  on  the  floor  overhead; 
the  crash  of  a  family  jar  just  beyond  the  wall  on  the 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CAPITAL    AND    LABOR.     187 

right;  a  piano  through  the  wall  at  the  left  making  love 
on  one  side  and  hate  on  the  other  at  midnight  ;  while  the 
flat  below  does  its  share  in  the  torture  by  an  early  start 
on  a  fishing  excursion  to  murder  sleep  in  the  morning  ? 

When  nearly  all  the  work  was  in  the  open  air,  in  forest 
and  field,  was  there  more  need  to  protect  the  toilers'  right 
to  one  day's  release  from  labor,  than  now,  when  many 
thousands  work  at  night  and  in  the  mine,  and  thousands 
more  in  stifling  shops  ?  Is  there  more  excuse  for  keep- 
ing thousands  toiling  on  the  Sunday  mail  now,  when  a 
letter  is  carried  from  New  York  to  San  Francisco  in  five 
days,  than  in  our  fathers'  days  when  such  a  journey  took 
five  months  ?  Was  there  less  excuse  for  our  fathers  to 
issue  Sunday  papers  when  news  crossed  the  Atlantic  in 
two  months,  than  there  is  for  us  when  the  news  of  Europe 
reaches  us  by  telegraph  the  day  before  it  happens  ? 

Every  change  in  the  industrial  world  since  the  Sabbath 
was  instituted  has  been  a  new  reason  why  God's  Sabbath 
laws  and  ours  should  not  be  changed.  They  came  to  the 
kingdom  for  such  a  time  as  this. 


REVIEW  QUESTIONS. 

§  I.  What  is  the  relative  value  of  historic  as  compared  to  idealistic 
studies  of  the  labor  problem  ? 

§  2.  How  are  the  independent  farmer  of  the  past  and  the  dependent 
farmer  of  to-day  described  ? 

§  3.  How  have  increased  facilities  of  transportation  and  communica- 
tion affected  competition  and  production  generally  ?  What  obstacles  are 
thus  presented  to  the  introduction  of  a  local  eight-hour  law  ?  In  what 
form  of  business  is  an  eight-hour  day  always  possible  ? 

§4.  Why  are  .local  strikes- mostly  useless?  What  is  the  only  pre-- 
requisite  to  relief  by  the  ballot  ? 

§  5.  What  two  periods  need  to  be  studied  in  order  to  understand  the 
labor  problem  ? 

§  6.  What  sudden  industrial  transition  occurred  in  the  eighteenth 
century?  What  two  declarations  of  independence  were  made  in  1776, 
and  what  contrast  have  they  developed  ? 

§  7.  What  in  brief  was  Adam  Smith's  theory  of  industrial  liberty  and 
its  concomitants  ?  What  was  his  fundamental  error  ? 

§  8.  Why  did  wage-earners  make  no  objection  to  his  proposals  ?  What 
are  the  historic  facts  as  to  the  results  of  the  laissez  faire  or  let  alone 
policy  ? 

§  9.  What  erroneous  conception  of  economic  law  was  held  by  the 
followers  of  Adam  Smith  ?  Who  was  the  first  eminent  protestant 
against  the  materialism  and  cruelty  of  this  doctrine,  and  who  joined  him 
later  ?  Who  led  the  Parliamentary  movement  for  the  legal  protection  of 
labor?  What  erroneous  theory  as  to  the  power  of  competition  was  also 
a  part  of  the  theory  of  Adam  Smith's  followers  ?  What  has  been  the 
history  of  competition  ? 

§  10.  What  new  school  of  political  economy  is  now  influential  ? 
What  is  now  the  settled  policy  as  to  the  relation  of  the  state  to  industry  ? 

§11.  What  limitations  of  personal  liberty  are  made  necessary  by  new 
social  conditions  ?  How  is-liberty  for  each  dependent  upon  law  for  all  ? 

§  12.  Is  the  dominant  tendency  in  industry  to-day  individualistic  or 
socialistic? 

§  13.  What  is  the  origin  of  socialism  ?  I  low  is  it  often  misrepresented  ? 
What  non-essential  elements  are  mixed  with  German  socialism  ?  In 
what  books  is  its  essence  best  presented  ?  How  is  conservative  socialism 
defined? 

§  14.  How  far  has  industry  been  socialized  already  ?  What  two 
divisions  do  Socialists  usually  make  in  their  program  ? 

§  15.  What  do  they  propose  for  early  adoption?  What  is  the  chief 
objection  to  these  proposals,  and  how  answered? 

§  16.  What  is  the  present  status  of  municipalism?  What  contrast  is 
given  in  the  cost  of  lighting  to  the  people  of  cities  ?  How  is  the  argu- 
ment for  government  ownership  of  mines  being  strengthened  ?  - 

>  88 


REVIEW  QUESTIONS.  189 

§17.  Through  what  form  of  business  have  multi-millionaires  chiefly 
acquired  their  wealth  ? 

§  1 8.  What  are  the  chief  considerations  presented  in  favor  of  govern- 
ment ownership  of  telegraphs  ?  Of  railroads  ? 

§  19.  What  three  objections  to  government  ownership  are  made,  and 
how  are  they  answered  ?  What  plan  of  railroad  directorship  is  given  ? 

§  20.  Is  there  clanger  that  trusts  will  own  the  governments  if  the 
governments  do  not  own  the  trusts  ? 

§  21.  What  possibilities  of  international  labor  reform  are  suggested  ? 

§  22.  In  what  movement  can  churches  most  easily  enter  into  friendly 
cooperation  with  labor  unions  ?  How  is  Sunday  work  "  Sunday  slavery  "  ? 
Wliy  is  not  "  the  complicated  civilization  of  the  nineteenth  century  " 
a  valid  reason  for  relaxing  Sabbath  observance  and  Sabbath  laws  ? 


SUBJECTS  FOR   DISCUSSION  IN  COMMERICIAL  CLUBS,  LABOR  UNIONS, 
INDUSTRIAL  CONFERENCES,  ETC. 

I.  Is  compulsory  arbitration  justifiable,  desirable,  and  practicable  in 
the  case  of  chartered  transportation  companies  using  public  franchises  ? 
2.  Does  the  arbitration  bill  passed  by  the  House  of  Representatives  in 
1895,  at  the  request  of  railroad  managers  and  their  employees,  sufficiently 
safeguard  the  interest  of  the  public?  3.  Is  a  stronger  government  con- 
trol than  now  exists  desirable  in  the  case  of  public  transportation  com- 
panies ?  4.  Has  municipal  ownership  and  management  of  water  works, 
lighting  plants,  and  street-car  lines  achieved  real  success  under  trials  thus 
far  made?  5.  Is  it  desirable  or  feasible  to  annex  the  telegraph  and 
express  business  to  the  post-office  ?  6.  Is  government  ownership  of 
railroads  and  mines  desirable  or  feasible  ?  7.  Should  the  absorption  of 
business  by  government  be  limited  to  forms  of  business  that  have  ceased 
to  be  competitive  and  have  become  monopolistic?  8.  Is  compulsory 
competition  through  anti-trust  and  anti-pooling  laws  practicable?  9.  Is 
cooperative  production  and  distribution  a  practicable  and  comprehensive 
solution  of  the  labor  problem  ?  10.  Is  Fabianism  the  most  commendable 
form  of  socialism?  ir.  Is  socialism  to  be  preferred  to  communism? 
12.  Does  the  complicated  civilization  of  the  nineteenth  century  con- 
stitute a  valid  reason  Tor  relaxing  Sabbath  observance?  13.  Ought  the 
Sunday  paper  to  stay?  14.  Is  it  desirable  that  Congress  should  stop 
Sunday  mails  and  Sunday  trains  ? 


FIELD  WORK. 

I.  Visit  farmers  and  ascertain  their  exact  grievances  and  real  hardships 
under  present  conditions,  and  the  remedies  they  favor.  2.  Examine 
business  parts  of  the  city  on  Sabbath  morning,  and  make  exact  tally  of 
forms  of  work  and  business  in  progress.  Converse  with  those  at  work  as 
to  their  views  and  wishes,  ascertain  number  of  newsboys  selling  Sunday 
papers  in  several  cities,  and  estimate  for  whole  country  as  to  the  number 
who  are  thus  deprived  of  moral  culture  and  led  to  break  human  and 
divine  law. 


A.  M.  FAIRBAIRN,  D.  D.:  The  sovereign  people  ought  not  to  be  sov- 
ereignless  ;  but  their  only  possible  sovereign  is  the  God  who  is  Lord  of  the 
conscience.  His  is  the  only  voice  that  can  still  the  noise  of  the  passions 
and  the  tumult  of  the  interests. — Religion  in  History,  etc., p.  6l. 

BISHOP  PHILLIPS  BROOKS  :  "  Behold  thy  King  cometh  unto  thee  !  " 
There  opens  before  us  a  glorious  vision  of  what  the  city  might  be  in 
which  He  should  be  totally  received,  where  He  should  be  wholly  king. 
— From  Palm  Sunday  Sermon. 

.PROFESSOR  A.  A.  HODGE,  D.  D.:    THERE  is  ANOTHER  KING,  ONE 

JESUS  :    THE  SAFETY  OF  THE  STATE  CAN  BE  SECURED    ONLY  IN  THE  WAY 
OF    HUMBLE    AND    WHOLE-SOULED     LOYALTY    TO    HIS    PERSON    AND     OF 

OBEDIENCE  TO  HIS  LAW. — Popular  Lectures  on  Theological  Themes,  287. 

MILTON  :  A  nation  ought  to  be  but  one  huge  Christian  personage,  one 
mighty  growth  or  stature  of  an  honest  man,  as  big  and  compact  in  virtue 
as  in  body,  for  look  what  the  ground  and  causes  are  of  single  happiness 
to  one  man,  the  same  ye  shall  find  them  to  a  whole  state. — Reformation 
in  England,  Preface,  Bk.  II. 

LYMAN  ABBOTT,  D.  D.:  The  four  Gospels  are  the  protoplasm  of 
democracy.  In  Bethlehem  was  sounded  the  knell  of  exclusive  privilege 
and  inaugurated  the  era  of  universal  welfare.  The  process  begun  in 
Galilee  is  not  yet  completed,  and  will  not  be  until  political  economy 
learns  and  teaches  the  doctrine  of  distribution  as  well  as  of  accumulation. 
—  The  Cosmopolitan,  1894. 

JOSIAH  STRONG,  D.  D. :  We  need  a  new  patriotism  which  is  civil 
rather  than  military,  which  fixes  its  attention,  not  on  the  Union,  which 
is  no  longer  imperiled,  but  on  local  government,  which  has  become 
widely  corrupted — not  a  patriotism  which  constructs  fortifications  and 
builds  navies  so  much  as  one  which  purifies  politics  and  substitutes 
statesmen  for  demagogues  ;  not  one  which  follows  the  drum-beat  to  bat- 
tle, but  one  which  goes  to  primaries;  not  one  that  "rallies  round  the 
flag  "  so  much  as  one  that  rallies  round  the  ballot-box  ;  not  a  patriotism 
which  exhausts  itself  in  eulogizing  our  institutions,  but  one  which  ex- 
presses itself  in  strengthening  their  foundations. 

rE.  J.  WHEELER  :  Politics  should  be  an  ennobling  pursuit — the  outer 
court  of  the  temple  of  statesmanship. — Prohibition,  185. 

i  JOHN  G.  WrooLLEY  :  Civilization  has  diurnal  and  orbital  motions, 
like  the  earth  itself,  and  days  and  nights,  tides,  zones,  and  seasons. 
That  phase  of  society  in  which  demoniac  competition  dwells  in  cata- 
combs and  tears  itself,  incapable  of  being  bound  by-  either  human 
love  or  human  law ;  where  men  fly  at  each  other's  '  throats  like  mad 
dogs,  learn  to  feed  on  poisons,  marry  for  lust  or  pride  or  spite  or 
gold  or  power  ;  steal  for  the  mere  excitement  of  it ;  incorporate  to 
murder  opportunity  and  hope  in  simple,  honest,  independent  industry; 
rape  the  body  politic  to  beget  Monopoly  and  her  idiot  brother  An- 
archy ;  where  laws  are  private  schemes,  offices  well-nigh  impossible 
except  for  trimmers  and  demagogues,  and  public  franchises  are  racks 
to  stretch  the  people  on  till  they  forswear  their  natal  liberties ; 
the  world  which  has  for  its  motto,  "  business  is  business,"  and  which 
turns  upon  the  caprice  of  the  all-powerful  rich  and  the  madness  of 
the  all-impotent  poor  for  its  oblique  and  oscillating  axis  ;  .  .  .  that,  I 
say,  belongs  to  humanity's  daily  revolution  and  the  domain  of  politics. — 
Prohibition  Park  Speech  on  Voices  of  the  Century,  July  4,  1895. 


V.  FROM  THE  STANDPOINT  OF  CITIZENSHIP. 

§  i.   "THE  powers  that  be   are  ordained   of  God." 
To  a  Christian  nation  that  ought  not  to  seem  a  new  doc- 
The   Law  of  trine.     But  when  Rev.  Dr.  W.  J.  Robinson 
Christ  in  Poii-  stood  with  me  in  the   Pennsylvania  House 
tlcs-  of  Representatives  in  defense  of  the  State 

Sabbath  law,  and,  with  the  solemnity  of  a  bishop  address- 
ing a  grouP  °f  young  ministers,  reminded  the  legislators 
before  him  that  they  were  civil  ministers  "  ordained  of 
God,"  "called  "  to  serve  Him  and  humanity  by  applying 
the  law  of  Christ  to  civil  affairs,  it  was  manifestly  to  many 
of  them,  and  even  to  some  Christians  present,  a  novel 
view  of  politics. 

The  civil  Kingship  of  Christ  is  not  a  mere  denomina- 
tional peculiarity  of  .  Covenanters  and  United  Presby- 
terians. It  is  nowhere  more  ably  defended  than  in  one 
of  the  Popular  Lectures  of  the  late  Professor  A.  A. 
Hodge,  D.  D.,  of  Princeton,  whose  name,  with  those  of 
equally  illustrious  ministers  from  all  the  great  branches 
of  the  Protestant  Church,  was  enrolled  among  the  vice- 
presidents  of  the  National  Reform  Association,  which 
was  organized  under  the  clouds  of  war,  in  1863,  to  recall 
the  nation  to  its  loyalty  to  the  law  pf  Christ,  whose  vio- 
lation in  the  case  of  the  slave  had  brought  on  us  His 
judgments.* 

When  a  United  States  Senator  declared  that  "  Politics 
owes  no  allegiance  to  the  Decalogue  and  the  Golden 
Rule,"  the  indignant  public  retired  him  from  politics  to 
prove  that  the  law  of  Christ  had  not  been  so  retired. 
Many  who  think  it  unimportant  to  acknowledge  the  su- 
premacy of  the  Divine  Law  in  the  national  Constitution 


194  PRACTICAL   CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

were  outraged  by  the  denial  of  that  supremacy.8  The 
public  are  less  sensitive  when  this  denial  is  expressed 
only  in  practice.  Neither  business  nor  politics  is  gener- 
ally conducted  according  to  the  Golden  Rule,  and  in  both 
there  are  some  recognized,  if  not  avowed,  amendments 
to  the  Decalogue.* 

But  let  us  rejoice  that  the  general  protest  against  the 
political  repudiation  of  the  law  of  Christ  in  the  case  of 
the  Senator  named  proves  that  public  conscience,  which  is 
mightier  and  more  enduring  than  public  sentiment,  as  the 
ground  swell  of  the  ocean  is  mightier  than  the  foam  upon 
its  wave-crests,  has  not  conformed  itself  to  the  general 
practice. 

§  2.  The  American  theory  of  the  relation  of  religion 
to  politics  is  that  the  Church  should  not  lord  it  over 
Christianity  the  state,  as  Rome  has  sometimes  done  ; 
and  the  state.  anc}  tnat  the  state  should  not  lord  it  over 
the  Church,  as  is  done  in  some  Protestant  cou-iitries 
where  the  minister  has  a  "  living,"  not  a  "  calling."  It 
is  generally  agreed  that  sectarian  appropriations,  by 
Congress  or  State  legislatures,  such  as  Protestants  as 
well  as  Roman  Catholics  have  asked  and  accepted  in 
the  past,  are,  if  not  a  union  of  Church  and  state,  a 
dangerous  approach  to  it.  Protestants  are  therefore  re- 

*  Reputable  and  even  Christian  men,  as  merchants  and  as  voters,  often 
favor  the  nullification  of  laws  based  on  the  fourth,  the  seventh,  and  the 
eighth  commandment,  relating  to  the  Sabbath,  the  brothel,  and  gam- 
bling, lest  bad  men  shall  be  kept  out  of  their  market  or  their  party.  In 
the  Ohio  Grand  Lodge  of  certain  "  Knights,"  not  of  labor  but  of  lust, 
Cleveland  was  .publicly  blamed  for  having  raided  brothels  while  these 
"guests"  were  there,  and  Cincinnati  members,  in  urging  that  city  for 
the  next  Convention,  promised  "  the  freedom  of  the  city  "  in  this  respect. 
Mayor  Wier  of  Lincoln  wrote  the  author,  in  1895,  that  reputable  citizens 
of  that  city  had  blamed  him  for  his  then  recent  closing  of  brothels,  on 
the  ground  that  it  had  deprived  Lincoln  of  the  State  Fair  for  the  year, 
.and  sent  it  to  Omaha,  where  these  "  accommodations,"  expected  on  such 
occasions,  would  not  be  denied. 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CITIZENSHIP.  195 

fusing  such  appropriations,5  and  asking  constitutional 
amendments"  that  will  impartially  cut  off  appropria- 
tions for  Roman  Catholics  also,7  and  will  further  pre- 
vent the  division  of  the  public  school  fund  with  parochial 
schools,  which  has  already  been  accomplished  to  a  much 
larger  extent  than  is  generally  supposed,  through  local 
school  boards.  But  the  mutual  independence  of  Church 
and  state  does  not  forbid  the  union  of  Christianity  and 
the  state.  Such  a  union  has  always  existed  in  our 
country.  The  oft-quoted  Tripoli  Treaty,  written  by 
Washington's  Secretary  of  State,  and  misquoted  by  sec- 
ularists as  the  words  of  Washington,  in  which  a  Moham- 
medan power  was  assured,  in  substance,  that  the  United 
States  is  not  a  Christian  nation,  is  a  wholly  exceptional 
eddy  in  the  contrary  gulf  stream  of  our  history,8  and 
is  outlawed  as  a  precedent  by  the  contrary  decision 
of  the  National  Supreme  Court  in  1892.  The  report 
adopted  by  the  United  States  Congress  in  1829  which 
advised  against  stopping  Sunday  mails  on  the  ground 
that  such  legislation  was  unduly  religious,  is  also  side- 
tracked as  a  precedent  by  the  more  recent  act  of  the  same 
body  closing  the  World's  Fair  on  the  Sabbath. 

§  3.  If  I  were  a  great  artist  I  would  paint  the  enact- 
ment by  Congress  of  the  World's  Fair  Sabbath-closing 
law  as  a  companion  piece  to  the  disoovery  Sabbath  clos 
of  America  by  Columbus,  cross  in  hand,  and  ing  of  the 
the  landing  of  the  Pilgrims  on  their  knees,  World>s  Fair- 
to  signify  that  the  official  recognition  of  the  law  of  Christ 
in  our  land  is  the  same  yesterday,  to-day,  and  forever. 

The  scene  of  our  picture  is  the  Senate  Chamber.  Poetic 
and  artistic  license  permit  us,  first  of  all,  to  put  bronze 
tablets  on  the  wall  at  the  right  and  left  of  the  vice-presi- 
dent's chair,  to  record  corresponding  action  of  the  two 
coordinate  branches  of  the  national  government.  On  the 
left,  we  inscribe  the  proclamations  of  Sabbath  rest  in  the 
army  by  Washington,  Lincoln,  and  Harrison  ;  and  on 


196  PRACTICAL   CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

the  right,  the  recent  unanimous  opinion  of  the    Supreme 
Court,  "THIS  IS  A  CHRISTIAN  NATION."9 

In  harmony  with  these  recognitions  of  Christianity  by 
the  executive  and  judicial  departments  of  our  national 
government,  the  center  of  the  picture  shall  represent  like 
recognition  by  the  legislative  branch  in  the  enactment  of 
the  Sabbath-closing  law.  The  time  is  the  afternoon  of 
July  9,  1892.  The  Senator  from  Western  Pennsylvania, 
representing  not  himself  so  much  as  his  unequaled  Sab- 
bath-keeping constituency,  has  just  moved  that  the  pro- 
posed appropriation  of  five  millions  of  the  nation's  funds 
for  the  World's  Fair  at  Chicago  shall  be  conditioned  on 
Sabbath-closing.  In'  support  of  his  motion  he  has  sent 
by  a  page  to  the  clerk  of  the  Senate  what  he  calls  "an 
old  law  book,"  in  which  he  has  marked  a  passage  to  be 
read  as  his  only  argument.  The  moment  for  the  artist  is 
when  the  clerk  is  reading  to  the  Senate,  which  listens  in 
reverent  silence:  "Remember  the  Sabbath  day  to  keep 
it  holy.  Six  days  shalt  thou  labor  and  do  all  thy  work  : 
but  the  seventh  day  is  the  Sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God  : 
in  it  thou  shalt  not  do  any  work,  thou,  nor  thy  son,  nor 
thy  daughter,  thy  manservant,  nor  thy  maidservant,  nor 
thy  cattle,  nor  thy  stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates  :  for 
in  six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea,  and 
all  that  in  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day  :  where- 
fore the  Lord  blessed  the  Sabbath  day  and  hallowed  it  " 
(Exod.  xx.  8-1 1). 

The  senator  who  had  *said  that  politics  owes  no  alle- 
giance to  the  Decalogue  and  the  Golden  Rule  was  not 
there  to  object  to  the  relevancy  and  authority  of  this 
citation,  nor  did  any  other  challenge  it.  Instinctively  the 
Senate  and  the  nation  recognized  that  God's  law  binds 
nations  as  well  as  individuals.  No  one  ventured  at  that 
time  to  add  to  that  sufficient  argument,  which  all  that 
Saturday,  and  the  next  day  in  the  Cflitgirssiniial  Record, 
stood  alone,  like  Sinai  towering  above  the  plain,  and  was 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CITIZENSHIP.  197 

to  the  last  the  most  impressive  reason  for  the  passage  of 
the  Sabbath-closing  law. 

Nothing  remains  to  complete  the  picture,  so  far  as  the 
doctrine  of  God  in  government  is  concerned,  except  to 
put  on  another  bronze  tablet,  above  the  vice-president's 
head,  "the  Christian  amendment,"  by  which  the  Con- 
stitution shall  say  what  the  Supreme  Court  has  already" 
said,  as  to  the  Christian  status  of  our  government,  but  in 
a  more  authoritative  form. 

Such  an  amendment  is  shown  to.  be  necessary,  to 
give  an  unquestionable  basis  to  our  national  Christian 
institutions,  by  the  decision  of  the  Wisconsin  Supreme 
Court  that  the  Bible  is  "a  sectarian  book"  and  as  such 
must  be  excluded  from  the  schools,10  and  also  by  the 
injunction  of  Judge  Stein  of  Chicago  against  Sabbath- 
closing  of  the  World's  Fair — an  injunction  in  defiance 
not  only  of  the  act  of  Congress  but  also  of  the  "  dictum  " 
of  the  Supreme  Court  that  "  this  is  a  Christian  nation," 
which  last  this  petty  judge  denied  point-blank.  He 
could  not  with  impunity  have  denied  it  if,  instead  of 
being  "judge-made  law,"  it  had-been  constitutional  law. 

I.    POLITICAL  REFORMS  POSSIBLE  UNDER  EXISTING    LAWS. 

§  4.  Even  more  important  than  \htformal  recognition 
of  the  law  of  Christ,  and  the  best  means  of  securing  that, 
is  the  practical  application  of  that  law  in 
our  politics.  Rev.  A.  E.  Myers,  of  the  City  Rights  as  chris- 
Vigilance  League  of  New  York  City,  said  tian  Duties- 
recently,  in  my  hearing,  that  the  radical  cure  for  political 
corruption  is  the  exaltation  of  the  ethical  character  of 
political  action.11  Something  more  than  a  "business 
administration  "  is  demanded."  One  of  the  most  serious 
perils  of  our  republic  is  the  neglect  of  politics  by 
reputable  and  even  Christian  men,  which  is  no  doubt 
largely -due  to  the  fact  that  such  men  do  not  recognize 
that  both  patriotism  and  piety  call  them  to  the  polls  and 


198  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

primaries  as  loudly  as  patriotism  ever  called  to  war  or 
piety  to  prayer.13 

§  5.  This  neglect  by  Christians  of  political  duties  is 
partly  the  fault  of  the  preachers,  who  should  more  gener- 
ally brand  as  a  vice  neglect  to  vote,  save  in  cases  of 
conscience.  The  pulpit  should  neither  be  a  "stump" 
nor  a  hiding  place.  Some  preachers  think  that  to  show 
themselves  worthy  successors  of  the  prophet-statesmen 
of  the  Bible  they  should  include  elections  and  especially 
all  primaries  in  their  pulpit  notices.  It  ought  not  to  be 
necessary  to  say  that  no  party  meetings,  not  even  for 
prohibition  or  labor  reform,  should  be  announced  in  the 
pulpit,  unless  all  such  meetings  are  impartially  announced 
on  the  ground  that  political  problems  should  in  their  sea- 
son be  earnestly  studied  by  men  of  all  parties  as  a  Chris- 
tian duty.14  One  theme  the  preacher  unquestionably 
should  present  in  election  season,  namely,  the  duty  of 
political  toleration.  Americans  tolerate  150  religious 
denominations,  but  many  Americans  have  refused  to 
Political  Toier-  tolerate  more  than  one  party  or  at  most 
ation-  only  one  besides  their  own,  and  lost  their 

religion  in  efforts  to  express  their  franctic  intolerance 
toward  each  new  party.  When  men  are  socially  or  com- 
mercially or  otherwise  abused  because  they  will  not 
accept  one  or  the  other  of  the  two  most  popular  views  in 
politics,  it  is  a  treason  to  our  boasted  liberty  only  one 
degree  better  than  the  Inquisition,  which  required  all  to 
hold  one  view  on  religion. 

As  to  specific  political  issues,  a  preacher  should  aim 
not  at  cowardly  neutrality  but  at  judicial  impartiality, 
discussing  in  his  pulpit  only  principles  of  supreme  moral 
importance,  while  on  lesser  matters  using  his  liberty  as  a 
citizen  to  speak  to  the  community  through  the  press  and 
on  the  platform. 

Is  it  not  the  preacher's  duty  as  a  Christian  citizen  to 
attend  the  primaries  ?  Until  he  does,  will  not  his  exhorta- 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CITIZENSHIP.  199 

tion  to  his  members  to  do  so  as  a  Christian  duty  seem  to 
be  contradicted  in  his  own  practice,  and  so  these  corrupt 
fountains  of  politics  remain  unsalted  ? 

§  6.  Those  lofty  critics  and  petty  theorists  who  criti- 
cize our  government  as  if  it  were,  as  in  Russia,  some- 
thing: separate  from  themselves  and  the 

The  Selection 

people  to  whom  they  so  speak,  need  to  be  and  Election  of 
reminded  that  ours  is  "a  government  of  Rulcrs- 
the  people,  by  the  people."  Notice  that  in  such  a  govern- 
ment "the  people"  is  both  subject  and  object.  King 
Everybody,  like  one  of  the  European  monarchs,  puts  the 
crown  on  his  own  head.  But  King  Everybody,  like 
European  monarchs  again,  rules  through  selected 
officers,  and  these,  in  our  case,  are  chosen,  not  as  we 
have  fondly  thought,  at  the  polls,  but  rather  at  the 
primaries,  over  which  the  polls  have  only  a  veto  power. 
As  executive  vetoes  of  unworthy  legislation  are  increas- 
ingly demanded,15  so  popular  vetoes  at  the  polls  of  the 
unworthy  nominations  of  the  primaries  are  increasingly 
frequent  and  emphatic.  When  a  corrupt  party  has 
been  rebuked  by  defeat,  through  the  revolt  of  its  own 
best  members,  for  presenting  an  unusually  bad  candidate, 
it  is  likely  to  fool  the  public  the  next  time  by  nominating 
an  unusually  good  man,  confident  of  so  recalling  its  own 
seceders  and  also  enlisting  that  large  class  of  Christians 
who  hold  the  popular  fallacy  that  if  the  candidate  be  a 
good  man  it  doesn't  matter  about  the  party.  Rather  if 
the  party  be  bad  it  does  not  matter  if  the  candidate  be 
good  is  what  we  are  told  by  ex-Mayor  Hewitt,  so  nomi- 
nated by  Tammany,  who  found  himself,  as  even  Presi- 
dents have  done,  powerless  to  go  beyond  the  wishes  of  a 
corrupt  constituency. 

The  Christian  voter  who  is  only  a  veto  of  bad  candi- 
dates is  doing  something  for  the  purification  of  politics, 
but  far  less  than  he  might  do.  If  one's  political  influence 
is  to  be  positive  and  constructive,  not  negative  only,  he 


200  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

must  exert  that  influence  at  some  sort  of  a  primary  as 
well  as  at  the  polls. 

The  primary  fact  in  politics  is  the  primary. 

§  7.  Primaries  imply  parties.  Parties  are  not  evil,  but 
only  evil  parties.  Party  means  only  unity  of  thought 
and  action  in  politics. 

There  is  profound  absurdity  in  fighting  city  elections 
on  issues  purely  national.  *  It  is  a  blunder,  if  not  a 
crime,  that  good  men  allow  themselves  to  be  divided  and 
so  defeated  in  city  elections  by  making  the  issue  tariff 
instead  of  Tammany.18  But  for  the  political  bosses, 
who  find  it  to  their  convenience  to  have  one  political 
machine  for  all  elections,  men  would  work  not  with  one 
party,  but — if  Senators  were  elected  by  the  people  and 
State  and  national  issues  were  so  separated — with  three — 
national,  state,  and  local — not  belonging  to  any  party  in 
the  common,  slavish  sense,  but  staying  with  the  truth 
whenever  the  party  moves  from  it. 

*  The  writer  is  one  of  those  who  believe  the  popular  watchword  of 
reformers^  "  No  national  politics  in  city  elections,"  ought  to  be  logically 
enlarged  into  the  watchword,  "  No  mixing  of  legislative  and  administra- 
tive functions."  Executive  officers  in  the  civil  service  should  have  no 
more  part  in  legislation  than  executive  officers  in  the  army  and  navy. 

"  Theirs  not  to  make  reply, 
Theirs  not  to  reason  why, 
Theirs  but  to  do  and  die." 

When  the  Governor,  in  order  to  counteract  the  good  citizens'  failure 
to  elect  good  legislators,  is  made  legislatively  equal  to  one-third  of  the 
State  Legislature  by  his  veto,  and  the  Mayor  is  so  made  one- third  of 
the  City  Council,  it  is  no  wonder  these  legislative  executives  discuss  the 
wisdom  of  laws  even  after  their  enactment,  instead  of  executing  them  ; 
a  habit  that  spreads  like  a  contagion  to  the  whole  executive  force  until 
every  policeman  swells  into  a  veto  power  and  declares  the  laws,  as  one 
did  to  me,  "  very  arbittery,"  instead  of  enforcing  them.  The  veto 
should  be  given  to  the  people  by  the  Referendum,  and  executives  left  no 
task  but  to  execute, 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CITIZENSHIP.  2OI 

§  8.  In  order  to  united  and  effective  political  action 
there  must  be  some  sort  of  a  primary  or  caucus  through 
which  men  and  measures  to  be  supported  may  be  agreed 
upon  by  those  of  like  views  and  aims. 

Primaries  having  fallen  into  corrupt  hands  by  the 
neglect  of  good  citizens,  the  latter  are  vainly  seeking  for 
some  substitute.  Ballot  reform,  now  generally  adopted, 
allows  nominations  to  be  made  by  petition,  a  valuable 
provision  for  emergencies,  but  not  likely  to  be  effectively 
used  except  when  the  neglected  primaries  of  both  lead- 
ing parties  have  more  than  usually  outraged  the  public 
by  their  nominations.  The  law  might  and  should 
recognize  and  regulate  the  method  of  making  nomina- 
tions so  that  all  who  voted  the  ticket  of  any  national  or 
local  party,  in  the  main,  at  their  last  voting,  could  at  some 
convenient  time  and  respectable  place  cast  their  nominat- 
ing vote.17  But  the  caucus  or  primary  probably  will 
not  cease,  nor  do  we  know  of  any  good  reason  why  it 
should  while  our  "government  by  talking"  continues. 
If  public  counsel  and  eloquence  may  properly  be  used 
to  influence  politics  in  later  stages,  why  not  in  its 
primaries  ?  They  should  not  be  ended  but  mended. 

§  9.  Never  before  were  good  citizens  of  all  parties  so 
unanimous  in  condemnation  of  the  general  incompetency 
of  our  rulers,  from  City  Hall  to  Congress,  why  Bad  Men 
as  in  1893,  '94,  and  '95.*  But  how  came  we  Are  Elected. 
to  be  so-short  of  statesmen  just  when  a  great  commercial 
and  monetary  crisis  f  made  them  necessities  of  national 

*  When  Congress  expired  March  4,  1895,  it  was  like  the  funeral  of  a 
cross,  crabbed,  unpopular  citizen,  in  passing  which  a  stranger  asked  the 
sexton,  "What  did  he  die  of?  What  was  the  complaint?"  "  No  com- 
plaint," said  the  sexton,  "  everybody  satisfied  !  " 

\  Previous  American  panics  have  been  accompanied  by  national 
revivals,  in  which  the  conversion  of  individuals  was  the  chief  accomplish- 
ment. The  panic  of  1893  has  been  accompanied  by  an  equally  wide- 
spread civic  revival,  of  an  equally  religious  origin,  in  which  the  con- 


202  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

life  ?  The  answer  is  that  good  men  cannot  be  elected 
unless  good  men  are  nominated,  and  that  good  men  will 
not  usually  be  nominated  by  primaries  which  good  men 
do  not  attend. 

Look  at  the  primaries  in  saloons,18  whose  slates 
serve  for  political  "slates,"  and  tell"  me  what  right  good 
citizens  have  to  expect  that  from  such  a  source,  or  from 
the  larger  nominating  conventions  which  the  primaries 
create,  they  will  on  election  day  be  presented  with  any 
other  choice  than  that  between  a  bad  candidate  of  their 
own  party  and  a  worse  one  of  the  other  party.  Those 
who  believe  that  between  two  evils  we  should  choose 
neither,  in  such  case  often  stay  at  home  on  election  day, 
which  they  would  have  had  no  occasion  to  do  had  they 
not  stayed  at  home  on  the  night  of  the  primaries.  Or 
else  they  vote  for  some  better  candidate  offered  by  a 
third  or  fourth  party,  who  cannot  be  elected,  as  their 
solemn  protest  against  the  sin  of  their  own  party  in  its 
unfit  nomination — a  nomination  which  usually  could  not 
have  been  made  if  the  men  who  protested  against  it 
afterward  had  protested  beforehand  at  the  primary. 
The  good  man  who  ought  to  have  been  nominated  was 
not,  for  the  simple  reason  that  the  good  men  who  ought 
to  have  been  at  the  primary  were  not.  Very  likely  the 
primary,  was  on  prayer  meeting  night  because  no  Christian 
man  was  active  enough  in  politics  to  object,  and  because 

verts  are  in  the  South,  States,  in  the  North,  cities.  The  leading  evangel- 
lists  of  the  revival  are  :  Rev.  Dr.  C.  H.  Parkhurst,  author  of  the  New 
York  anti-Tammany  movement ;  Rev.  Dr.  Josiah  Strong,  author  of 

The  New  Era;  Rev.  Dr.  F.  E.  Clark,  author  of  the  Endeavor  Good 
Citizenship  movement ;  and  Mr.  John  G.  Woolley,  the  prophet  of  the 
new  crusade  of  the  Church  against  the  saloon.  Mr.  E.  J.  Wheeler's 

Voice  editorials  on  the  Church's  unfaithfulness  to  the  anti-saloon  issue, 
and  Professor  George  D.  Herron's  jeremiads  on  its  unfaithfulness  to  the 
anti-monopoly  issue — hardly  more  severe  than  the  criticisms  of  the  four 
first  named  on  the  same  lines,  though  received  less  gladly  by  Christians — 
have  been  hardly  less  arousing. 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CITIZENSHIP.  203 

Christian  men  were  neither  expected  nor  wanted.  But 
they  were  needed,  and  would  have  been  more  truly  Chris- 
tian if,  even  on  prayer  meeting  night,  they  had  left  the 
praying  to  the  women,  as  the  men  of  one  church  did,  and 
had  gone  to  the  primary,  pastor  and  all.*  When  Cin- 
cinnati was  fora  brief  time  redeemed  from  the  domination 
of  Sunday  saloons  in  1889,  it  was  due,  in  part,  to  pulpit 
announcements  of  primaries,  and  Christian  attendance 
upon  them,  through  which  tickets  so  much  better  than 
usual  were  nominated  that  there  were  three  men  in  the 
total  of  both  tickets  fit  for  a  Christian  patriot  to  vote  for — 
men  so  eccentric  that  they  gave  their  word  of  honor  they 
would  keep  their  oaths  to  enforce  the  laws;  and  these 
were  elected,  with  the  result  that  two  thousand  liquor 
dealers  were  soon  on  their  knees  asking  through  their 
attorney  to  be  forgiven,  and  promising  to  be  good. 

§  10.  Let  it  be  remembered  that  no  new  political 
machinery  can  save  us  if  bad  men  are  left  to  engineer  it. 
One  of  the  most  noticeable  characteristics  of  the  national 
conference  on  good  city  government,  at  Cleveland,  May 
29-31,  1895,  which  the  author  attended,  was  that  when- 
ever any  one  proposed  a  change  of  charter  by  which  his 
city  was  to  be  saved  from  corruption,  some  one  else  at 
once  arose  and  said  that  his  city  had  made  that  very 
change  and  was  as  badly  off  or  worse  than  before. 
Unsalaried  city  service  was  proposed,  but  Troy  had 
become  one  of  the  most  notorious  of  corrupt  cities  on 
that  plan;  spring  elections  separated  from  State  and 
national  elections  was  urged,  but  all  Pennsylvania  had 
tried  that,  and  had  not  thereby  ceased  to  be  the  most 
boss-ridden  of  all  commonwealths  in  both  State  and  city 
politics.  Election,  of  all  the  officers  of  a  city  on  one 


*  Hon.  Henry  Faxon  said  in  a  convention  in  Berkeley  Temple,  Boston, 
"If  the  people  who  go  to  church  would  go  to  the  caucuses  there  wouldn't 
be  any  need  df  reform." 


204  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

ticket,  in  order  to  get  better  men  than  are  usually  elected 
by  wards,  was  named  as  a  panacea  for  "  peanut  politics," 
but  Cincinnati  under  that  plan  had  been  for  years  without 
a  single  representative  in  the  Legislature  from  Hamilton 
County  who  would  introduce  a  reform  bill  for  its  good 
citizens  even  "by  request."  It  was  proposed  to  give 
almost  kingly  powers  to  the  mayor  on  "  the  federal  plan," 
authorizing  him  to  appoint  a  cabinet  of  single-headed 
commissions,  while  only  small  powers  were  left  to  the 
city  council;  but  Brooklyn  had  found  that  such  a  charter, 
without  corresponding  character  in  the  mayor,  did  not 
prevent  the  revival  of  prize-fights  in  its  midst,  by  permis- 
sion of  the  executive,  on  the  very  day  when  prize-fights 
were  excluded  by  the  legislature  from  Florida  and  by  the 
courts  from  Louisiana.  Ballot  reform  was  urged,  but  the 
best  of  ballot  reform  laws  had  been  beaten  by  bribery  in 
New  Bedford.  Civil  service  reform  was  favored,  but  it 
had  been  made  a  farce  in  New  York  under  Tammany. 
Everywhere  it  appeared  that  the  best  machinery  had  been 
used  for  the  worst  purposes  for  lack  of  civic  patriotism 
and  vigilance  in  the  body  of  the  citizens.  The  history  of 
municipal  reform  was  seen  to  be  one  long  search  for  a 
machine  that  would  run  itself  and  relieve  the  lazy  citizen 
of  the  consequences  of  his  neglect.  Every  such  attempt 
had  failed.  It  was  the  old  boarding-house  case  over 
again:  "  If  this  is  tea,  give  me  coffee.  If  this  is  coffee, 
give  me  tea."  The  way  cities  have  been  changing  back 
and  forth  from  state  control  to  home  rule,  and  from 
council  to  mayor,  calls  up  the  lover  in  the  13i$h>w 
Papers  : 

"  He  stood  awhile  on  one  foot  first, 

And  then  awhile  on  "tother  ; 

But  on  which  foot  he  felt  the  worst 

He  couldn't  'a'  told  you,  nuther." 

The  comparison  of  views  made   it  very  apparent  that 
the  best  machinery  was  of  no  avail  with  bad  officers  to 


PROM    THE   STANDPOINT    OP    CITIZENSHIP.  205 

engineer  it,  while  experience  here  and  there  strengthened 
the  conviction  of  many  that  good  men  may  achieve  good 
government  with  almost  any  machinery.  This  does  not 
mean  that  one  charter  is  as  good  as  another,  but  it  does 
prove  that  all  the  efforts  to  substitute  machinery  for  good 
citizenship,  for  vigilance  and  votes,  will  be  in  vain. 
There  is  no  salvation  by  substitution  in  our  municipal 
life.  The  fifty  per  cent.,  more  or  less,  of  the  respectable 
voters  who  do  not  vote  in  city  elections  may  as  well  cease 
their  efforts  to  make  their  laziness  harmless  by  trans- 
ferring powers  from  mayor  to  council,  or  from  the 
council  to  the  State.  There  is  no  escape  for  either 
pocketbook  or  conscience  but  by  the  path  of  vigilance 
and  voting. 

A  fascinating  folly  in  all  departments  of  life  is  the  idea 
that  failures  due  chiefly  to  neglect  of  individual  duty  and 
to  lack  of  personal  effort  and  energy  can  Political 
be  removed  by  a  mere  change  of  machinery.  Machinery 
The  Sabbath-school  teacher  who  has  failed  lnsufficient- 
to  interest  his  class  because  of  his  own  lack  of  study  and 
sympathy  blames  "the  lesson  system,"  and  changes  to 
another,  when  it  is  a  change  in  himself  alone  that  can 
better  the  situation.  Many  a  dull  preacher  has  found  to 
his  surprise  and  sorrow  that  even  'a  Moody  Bible  does 
not  make  him  successful,  unless  it  is  studied.  Even  so,  if 
we  should  purify  our  citizenship  by  restrictions  on  immi- 
gration and  naturalization,  and  a»  educational  test  for 
suffrage,  we  should  not  Delect  better  men  unless  better 
men  were  nominated;  and  better  men  would  not  be  nomi- 
nated, unless  better  men  attended  the  primaries;  which 
even  now  good  men  could  generally  control,  if  they 
would.19 

The  man  most  needed  in  the  primary  is  the  very  man 
who  may  think  he  has  no  right  there — the  independent 
voter.  A 'man  is  entitled  to  vote — and  the  law  should  so 
provide— -in  the  primary  of  the  party  whose  ticket,  in  the 


206  PRACTICAL   CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

main,  he  voted  at  the  preceding  election.  A  so-called 
"straight  ticket"  is  seldom  really  "straight"  until  it  is 
"scratched."  A  party  has  really  no  better  friend  than 
those  members  who  help  to  defeat  its  unsuitable  nominees 
and  so  to  save  it  from  the  straight  defeat  it  would  soon 
meet  if  such  nominations  were  forgiven,  and  so  fostered, 
by  the  better  elements  of  the  party. 

Let  us  now  see  what  can  be  done  under  existing  laws 
through  the  executive  and  judicial  officers  selected  by  the 
primaries  and  elected  at  the  polls;  and  then  we  shall  be 
prepared  to  ask  the  legislative  officers  so  selected  and 
elected  for  whatever  new  political  machinery  the  use  of 
what  we  have  may  show  to  be  necessary. 

§  ii.  Lawlessness,  rather  than  legislation,  claims  first 
attention. 

Lawlessness,  a  very  different  thing  from  anarchy,  which 
receives  relatively  undue  attention,  is  also  more  danger- 
National  Habit  ous,  a  more  serious  evil  than  intemperance, 
of  Lawlessness.  Sabbath-breaking,  impurity,  or  gambling, 
because  it  includes  them  all.  Anarchy  proper  is  the 
doctrine  of  those  who  believe  all  government;  despotic 
or  popular,  should  be  abolished.  Only  a  few  can  ever 
be  led  to  accept  such  a  doctrine.  Far  more  danger- 
ous than  anarchy  is  the  course  of  those  who  believe 
in  law  but  break  it  whenever  it  pleases  or  profits  them 
to  do  so,  so  far  as  a  threatening  police  club  does  not 
prevent.* 

The  statistics  of  the  rapid  increase  of  crime  is  suffi- 
ciently startling — murders  multiplying  three  times  as  fast 
as  the  population — with  American-born  murderers  in  full 

*  Rev.  Dr.  Chas.  H.  Parkhurst  says  {Independent,  May  9,  1895) : 
"  The  real  ground  for  alarm  lies  in  this,  that  in  what  we  know  as  anarch- 
ists— that  is  to  say,  in  the  men  who  make  a  business  and  profession  of 
lawlessness — there  is  exhibited,  ripe  and  gone  to  seed,  the  same  tendency 
that  in  a  germinal  condition  is  diffused  throughout  an  exceedingly  large 
element  of  our  population." 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CITIZENSHIP.  207 

proportion.20     In  the  words  of  our  faithful  censor,  James 
Russell  Lowell  : 

"  From  the  Rio  Grande  to  the  Penobscot  flood 
This  whole  great  nation  loves  the  smell  of  blood." 

Prison  reform,  both  prevention  *  and  cure,  merits  ear- 
nest study."  But  all  the  punished  crimes  are  but  a  trifle 
to  the  unpunished  lawlessness." 

§  12.  If  you  would  see  lawlessness  at  its  worst,  look  at 
the  speak-easies  in  the  national  Capitol,  where  our  law- 
makers are  also  law-breakers,  breaking  a  law  they  have 
themselves  made.  That  liquor  is  there  illegally  sold  was 
declared  during  the  World's  Fair  controversy  in  both 
houses  of  Congress  without  denial,  and  I  have  personally 
verified  the  statement,  f 

For  the  lawlessness  next  in  rank  recall  the  World's 
Fair,  where,  by  order  of  the  local  directors,  with  the  con- 
nivance of  various  national  officers,  the  Sabbath-closing 
law  was  nullified.  Liquors  were  sold  openly,  although 
the  fair  was  on  prohibition  ground — this  with  the  formal 
approval  of  the  national  commissioners,  in  spite  of  a  protest 
which  I  presented,  with  the  late  Mr.  J.  N.  Stearns,  in  be- 
half of  the  National  Temperance  Society,  backed  by  peti- 
tions representing  a  majority  of  our  national  population. 
As  if  that  were  not  enough,  the  directors  not  only  per- 
mitted, but  by  contract  required,  the  exhibition  of  Oriental 
obscenity  in  abdomen  dances,  in  defiance  of  State  laws. 

The  lawlessness   next  in  rank  is  that  of  the  Sunday 

*  Professor  R.  T.  Ely  says  :  "  It  is  largely  the  social  will  which  deter- 
mines the  amount  of  crime  and  pauperism.  If  we  have  the  will  to  learn 
what  should  be  done,  and  then  the  will  to  do  what  we  know  should  be 
done,  we  may  reduce  to  a  small  fractional  part  of  their  present  force  the 
dependents  and  the  delinquents." 

f  The  D.  G.  W.  C.  T.  U.  made  public  protest  against  the  drunkenness 
and  other  disgraceful  proceedings  of  the  Sunday  session  at  the  close  of 
Congress  in  1895. 


208  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

papers,  which  were  instituted,  in  nearly  all  cases,  when 
the  manufacture,  trade,  and  transportation  involved  were 
in  defiance  of  Sabbath  laws,  as  they  are  still  in  nearly  all 
the  States." 

The  investigation  of  the  Police  Department  of  New 
York  City,  in  1894,  showed  that  in  a  multitude  of  ways 
respectable  corporations  and  citizens  had  violated  the  laws 
and  so  subjected  themselves  to  blackmail,  which,  what- 
ever the  moral  hue  of  the  collector,  can  seldom  be  ex- 
torted, let  it  be  remembered,  except  from  the  "black." 
In  all  departments  of  life  we  might  well  devote  some  of 
the  energy  now  used  for  making  new  laws  to  obeying  and 
enforcing  those  we  have;  for  law-breaking  is  an  almost 
universal  American  habit — a  habit  that,  in  the  use  of  ille- 
gal Sunday  trains,  includes  even  some  of  the  ministry.24 

Lynching  calls  for  our  severest  condemnation  as  a 
strange  outburst  of  savagery,  increasingly  common  in  the 
North,  yet  more  frequent  in  the  South,  that  challenges  the 
attention  of  the  statesman  and  the  reformer,  but  cannot 
be  further  discussed  in  this  brief  survey  of  citizenship. 

§  13.  Above  most  other  lawlessness  towers  that  of  sworn 
executive  officers  who  make  themselves  perjurers  by 
Executioners  defending  and  befriending  law-breakers.26 
of  the  Laws.  in  the  American  Railway  Union  insurrec- 
tion of  1894,  it  was  noticeable  that  the  rioting  was 
mostly  in  States  and  cities  whose  chief  executives  were 
apologists  for  anarchy.28  It  was  a  scene  for  a  painter 
— truth  if  not  fact — when  General  Miles  of  the  United 
States  Army,  early  in  the  Chicago  strike,  entered  the 
mayor's  office  and  suggested  that  he  should  call  for  State 
troops  to  deliver  the  city  from  mob  rule.  The  mayor 
weakly  intimated  that  he  did  not  wish  to  interfere.  Gen- 
eral Miles  then  took  out  his  watch,  and  said:  "If  you 
do  not  call  out  the  troops  within  thirty  minutes,  I  shall 
arrest  you  by  order  of  the  President,  and  take  charge 
of  your  office."  The  troops  were  then  ordered  out.8' 


PROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CITIZENSHIP.  209 

In  the  States  of  Minnesota,  and  Washington,  and  New 
Hampshire,  any  citizen  may  give  like  warning  to  the 
mayor  or  any  other  officer  who  "  wilfully  neglects  or  re- 
fuses "  to  enforce  the  liquor  laws.  That  is,  the  punish- 
ment of  perjured  officers  is  not  by  impossible  impeachment 
but  by  indictment  and  trial  in  court,  as  in  the  case  of  any 
other  perjurer.  By  such  prosecutions  or  by  mandamus, 
or— best  of  all — by  righteous  voting  at  primaries  and 
polls,  executives  who  will  execute  may  be  secured  every- 
where in  place  of  such  mayors  as  we  now  have,  whom  I 
have  found  by  travel,  inquiry,  and  by  conversation  with 
themselves — although  there  has  been  much  improvement 
since  the  civic  revival  began  in  1892 — to  be  mostly  either 
bad  or  goodish,  or  goody,  or  good-for-nothing — like  the 
voters  who  elected  them  by  sins  of  omission  or  commis- 
sion. It  is  too  much  forgotten  that  the  weakest  spot  in 
our  popular  government  is  the  large  city,  for  mayor  of 
which,  therefore,  a  stronger  man  is  needed  than  for 
Governor  or  Senator.  Our  politics  pines  for  pluck. 

"  A  ruddy  drop  of  manly  blood 
The  surging  sea  outweighs." 

EMERSON  :  Friendship. 

§  14.  In  the  controversy  of  the  National  Municipal 
Convention  of  1894,  in  Minneapolis,  between  the  Eastern 
men,  who  favored  city  government  by  Mayor  or 
mayors,  and  the  Western  men,  whose  pref-  Council  to  Lead, 
erence  was  for  government  by  city  councils — the  former 
putting  the  chief  responsibility  upon  mayors  with  almost 
autocratic  powers  ;  the  latter  putting  the  chief  responsi- 
bility, as  in  London,  on  the  city  council — history  is  with 
the  Western  men.48  While  an  autocratic  ruler,  if  good  and 
great,  makes  the  best  government,  whether  for  city  or 
nation — autocracy,  on  the  average,  has  been  weighed  and 
found  wanting,  and  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that 
American  mayors  would  use  monarchical  powers  better 


210  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

than  foreign  kings  have  done.  We  want  no  "mayors  of 
the  palace."  Brooklyn  has  found,  by  sad  experience,  that 
concentration  of  power  in  the  mayor  is  of  little  value  un- 
less a  mayor  is  selected  who  has  courage  to  use  it.  In- 
stead of  assuming  that  city  councils  will  always  be  corrupt 
and  so  must  be  shorn  of  power,  let  civic  patriotism  be  so 
revived  that  good  men  will  elect  good  men  to  this  im- 
portant body.  And  instead  of  increasing  the  powers  of 
city  executives,  let  them  be  compelled  to  use  the  powers 
they  have. 

Executive  officers  might  greatly  reduce  the  ills  of  the 
times,  while  waiting  for  better  laws,  by  law  enforcement. 
Many  evils  that  cause  a  loud  call  for  municipal  reform 
are  due  to  the  perjuries  of  those  who  are  sworn  to  be 
executives,  but  forsworn  to  be  executioners  of  the 
laws."9  The  sale  of  indulgences  to  law-breakers  in  New 
York  City  is  but  an  exaggerated  sample  of  what  is 
understood  to  be  the  custom  in  nearly  all  our  large 
cities.* 

§  15.   There  is  little  to  be  hoped  from  any  municipal 
reform   movement   that   is   more    anxious   to   clean    the 
Saloon  Domi-    streets   of    physical    than    of    moral    filth  ; 
nation-  that    seeks    to    purify   the    cities    without 

antagonizing  the  saloons,  whose  domination  is  the  very 
citadel  of  municipal  corruption.  What  has  been  accom- 
plished by  Brooklyn's  victorious  attack  on  "the  ring," 
while  sparing  the  rum?  Its  "reform  mayor  "  within  a 
month  of  his  election  was  whispering  that  he  believed  in 
"reducing  the  saloons,  if  possible,"  and  in  "a  judicious 
enforcement  of  the  Sunday  laws."  Within  a  year  of  his 
election  he  was  advocating  the  legalization  of  Sunday 


*  Voters  who  themselves  ordered  their  officers  to  compound  for  a 
stated  fee  with  the  crime-breeding  saloons  ought  not  to  be  surprised  to 
find  the  plan  extended  to  the  boon  companions  and  habitues  of  the 
saloons — the  harlots,  gamblers,  bunco-men,  and  thieves. 


FROM    THE   STANDPOINT    OF    CITIZENSHIP.  211 

saloons  by  State  laws — bound  to  make  the  saloons  law- 
abiding,  if  he  had  to  legalize  all  their  crimes. 

On  one  fundamental  principle  of  municipal  reform  all 
the  leaders  of  that  movement,  now  at  the  front,  are 
agreed,  namely,  that  there  should  be  no  national  politics 
in  city  elections.  That  public  sentiment  favors  this  is 
indicated  by  the  provision  in  the  new  constitution  of 
New  York  State  for  holding  city  elections  separate  from 
all  others.  But  before  anything  more  than  a  change  of 
"  rascals  "  can  be  accomplished,  another  issue  will  have 
to  be  added  by  the  municipal  reformers,  namely,  No 
saloon  domination.  When'  municipal  reform  usually 
lacks  the  power  to  say  "  No  saloons,"  it  can  and  should 
say,  at  least,  "  No  saloon  domination."  Even  Lord 
Rosebery,  who  is  no  Puritan,  urges  so  much  as  that. 
It  will  not  save  a  city  to  kill  its  Tammany,  for  the 
saloon  is  the  tiger.  He  will  not  mind  a  mere  change  of 
keepers.  In  the  words  of  Mr.  Charles  Stewart  Smith, 
Chairman  of  the  City  Reform  Committee  of  the  New 
York  Chamber  of  Commerce,  "When  the  rum  question  is 
settled  here  we  shall  have  good  government."  To  the 
two  negative  planks  named  municipal  reformers  should 
add  a  third,  which  is  positive — the  motto  of  the  Inter- 
national Law  and  Order  League — "We  ask  only  obedi- 
ence to  law."  Even  Prohibitionists  should  consider 
that  a  city's  executive  officers  can  have  nothing  to  do 
with  their  State  and  national  issue  except  where  it  is 
already  the  law,  and  there  prohibition  is  included  in  the 
plank  of  law  enforcement. 

That  city  is  happy  indeed  whose  State  legislature  per- 
mits it  to  vote,  as  Chicago  has  done,  for  municipal  civil 
service  reform  ;  and  for  municipal  lighting  plants,  as  in 
some  Massachusetts  cities  ;  and  for  municipal  street  rail- 
ways, which  will  soon  be  a  third  subject  for  local  option 
in  the  cities  of  many  States.  American  voters  have  been 
in  the  past  more  ready  to  vote  for  men  than  measures, 


212  PRACTICAL   CHRISTIAN   SOCIOLOGY. 

but  the  watchword,  "  Measures,  not  men,"  seems  now 
likely  to  have  its  day.  Both  good  men  and  good  meas- 
ures we  must  have. 

§  16.   Institutes  of  civics  and  reports  of  riots  have  dis- 
pelled partially  the  recent  dense  ignorance  of  the  people 
as    to    the   relative    executive    powers   of 

Relative  r 

Powers  of  EX-  mayor,  sheriff,  governor,  and  President, 
ecutives.  as  reSpOnsible  in  that  order  for  keeping  the 

peace  in  our  cities — an  ignorance  which  our  schools 
should  have  made  impossible.  In  my  reform  tours  I 
have  often  come  upon  a  city  that  was  in  despair  because 
the  criminal  classes  had  elected  a  mayor  of  their  own,  or 
because  the  city  council  had  refused  to  reenact  some 
State  law  into  a  city  ordinance,  or  had  made  a  city  ordi- 
nance contravening  the  State  law.  The  city  fathers  of 
Bradford,  Penn.,  having  repealed  the  State  Sabbath 
law,  so  far  as  their  city  was  concerned,  by  a  contrary 
ordinance,  I  suggested  in  a  public  meeting  there  that 
they  should  be  formed  into  a  kindergarten  class,  and  sup- 
plied with  little  maps  of  the  State  that  they  might  learn 
that  Bradford  is  in  Pennsylvania  and  subject  to  its  laws. 
So  in  Denver  also. 

As  to  the  perjured  mayors  that  abound,  I  had  a  part  in 
a  most  interesting  exhibition,  at  St.  Paul,  of  the  relation 
of  mayor,  sheriff,  and  governor.  The  mayor,  having 
allowed  violations  of  law  for  years  in  the  case  of  Sunday 
saloons  and  Sunday  theaters  and  Sunday  baseball,  the 
officers  of  a  so-called  athletic  club  put  up  a  cash  guar- 
antee that  he  would  not  interfere  with  a  proposed  prize- 
fight, also ,  illegal,  which  guarantee  subsequent  events 
showed  they  were  safe  in  placing.  A  pavilion  was 
erected,  and  carloads  of  toughs  and  gamblers  came  from 
all  parts  of  the  land.  Meantime  a  few  good  citizens,  not 
hoping  much,  called  a  public  meeting.  Although  the 
two  leading  newspapers  were  owned  by  the  two  chief 
officers  of  the  athletic  club,  and  edited  accordingly,  the 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CITIZENSHIP.  213 

people  rallied  in  force.  The  crowded,  enthusiastic  meet- 
ing showed  that  there  were  seven  thousand  that  had  not 
bowed  the  knee  to  Baal.  The  meeting,  by  resolution, 
declared  that  the  mayor,  in  giving  permission  for  the 
proposed  law-breaking,  had  really  abdicated  his  office  by 
breaking  his  oath,  and  appealed  to  the  governor  to 
enforce  the  law,  through  the  sheriff,  the  State's  officer  for 
the  county  in  which  the  city  was  situated.  The  governor, 
although  his  business  partner  held  the  stakes,  responded 
to  the  commanding  voice  of  "the  sovereign  people" 
as  their  prime  minister,  and  commanded  the  sheriff,  on 
penalty  of  dismissal,  to  prevent  the  fight.  The  mayor 
threatened  forcible  resistance  through  his  city  police,  but 
when,  at  the  sheriff's  request,  a  regiment  of  militia  was 
called  out,  this  perjured  officer  thought  better  of  his 
threat.  This  lesson  in  civics  was  impressively  completed 
when  the  regiment,  early  in  the  evening  for  which  the 
fight  was  announced,  marched  through  the  streets  and 
camped  for  the  night  in  the -building  which  had  been 
built  as  a  pedestal  for  lawlessness. 

The  Sunday  saloons  of  Denver,  although  they  had  the 
mayor,  himself  a  liquor-seller,  with  the  police,  on  their 
side,  were  permanently  defeated  by  the  sheriff,  who  had 
been  elected  on  that  issue  by  the  aid  of  rural  votes  in  the 
county  outside  the  city. 

Another  fight  with  Sunday  saloons  in  which  I  had 
the  privilege  of  sharing,  at  Cincinnati — already  referred 
to — brought  to  view  yet  another  way  to  enforce  laws  in 
spite  of  a  bad  mayor  ;  which  was  done  in  this  case 
through  a  city  judge  and  prosecutor,  selected  from  the 
regular  party  tickets  as  nominees  that  friends  of  law  and 
order  in  both  parties  might  safely  unite  upon. 

§  17.  This   brings    us    to    the   powers    and   duties   of 
judges    in   law  enforcement.       In    the  case       Powers  of 
just  referre'd  to  the  judge  did   not   merely    Judges, 
wait  in  solemn  passivity  to  judge  such  cases  as  might  be 


214  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

brought  to  him  by  the  people,  but — for  a  while — aggres- 
sively pursued  crime  by  his  charges  to  grand  and  petit 
juries,  and  by  active  cooperation  with  the  city  prosecutor, 
who  also  abandoned  the  usual  waiting  attitude  and 
hunted  criminals,  as  in  duty  bound.  Our  courts  are  the 
best  part  of  our  politics,  but  many  of  our  police-court 
judges  really  belong  with  their  prisoners  in  the 
"pen." 

Once  upon  a  time  there  was  a  police  judge  in  Cincinnati 
who  was  having  "a  little  game"  in  a  saloon  when  the 
legal  hour  for  closing  arrived.  The  saloon-keeper  pro- 
posed to  close,  but  the  judge  demurred  and  said  he 
would  close  up  when  the  game  was  over,  if  the  proprietor 
wished  to  go  to  bed.  After  a  while  a  patrolman  began  to 
pound  the  door  behind  which  the  tell-tale  light  and  con- 
versation assured  him  the  law  was  being  violated.  The 
players  fled  out  of  the  back  door  and  over  the  back  fence, 
on  a  nail  of  which  the  judge  was  "  hung  up,"  like  many 
another  "liquor  case"  in  his  own  court.  He  remained 
quiet  on  his  nail,  however,  until  the  patrolman  had  gone, 
and  so  escaped.  The  proprietor  was  brought  before  him 
the  next  day  by  the  patrolman  for  the  violation  of  law. 
The  case  was  postponed  and,  later,  nollied — all  of  which 
is  a  fair  sample  of  the  sort  of  courts  we  tolerate  in  our 
cities.  Police-court  judges  and  city  attorneys  are  in 
many  places  excusing  themselves  for  not  trying  liquor 
cases,  and  others  that  touch  the  vices  which  have  a  politi- 
cal "  pull,"  on  the  ground  that  juries  will  not  convict  and 
the  trials  only  make  costs  for  the  State.*  Jury  laws  in 
some  cases,  and  the  methods  of  their  administration  in 
more,  are  a  scandal  indeed  ;  but  a  little  money  spent  on 
such  juries,  showing  that  their  verdicts  are  contrary  to 
the  clearest  evidence,  would  doubtless  result  in  the 

*  This  excuse  was  made  in"  Brooklyn,  but  the  Law  Enforcement 
Society  proved  that  vigorous  prosecution  could  win  verdicts  even  from 
police-court  juries. 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CITIZENSHIP.  215 

rectification  of  the  jury  law,  and  thus  supply  the  court 
with  honest  jurors. 

Judges  have  great  discretionary  powers  in  the  matter 
of  naturalization,  and  might  and  should  use  those  powers 
to  check  the  growth  of  that  evil  of  the  first  magnitude — • 
the  ignorant  and  venal  foreign  vote — by  refusing  citizen- 
ship, as  they  have  authority  to  do,  to  such  foreigners  as 
are  manifestly  unprepared  for  its  right  use.  In  a  Pitts- 
burg  court  I  saw  twenty  men  naturalized  in  thirty 
minutes,  but  one  of  whom  gave  any  promise  of  good 
citizenship,  the  others  forming  a  squad  in  the  modern 
invasion  of  our  land  by  Northern  barbarians.  The 
judge  said  to  me,  after  the  ceremony,  "  They  were  no 
more  fit  to  be  citizens  than  so  many  cattle."  And  yet  he 
had  been  too  timid  to  use  his  great  powers  to  exclude 
them  from  the  ballot. 

The  pulpit  and  such  parts  of  the  press  as  are  not  in  fear 
of  the  baser  sort  of  foreigners — the  only  ones,  save  their 
political  leaders,  who  would  object — might  make  such  a 
public  sentiment,  might  organize  such  petitions  to  judges, 
that  only  the  better  sort  of  foreigners,  who  have  first 
been  nationalized,  would  be  naturalized.  Let  us  do  this, 
while  agitating  for  laws  that  make  such  action  mandatory 
on  judges  too  timid  to  take  the  responsibility. 

In  some  States,  judges  have  large  discretion  also  in  the 
matter  of  liquor  licenses.  In  Pennsylvania  this  power  is 
practically  unlimited,  but  in  few  cases  has  a  judge  used 
his  full  power  in  refusing  to  license  what  would  soon  fill 
his  court  with  criminals.30 

II.    POLITICAL    BETTERMENTS    THROUGH    IMPROVED 
LEGISLATION. 

§  18.  Dynamics  are  more  than  mechanics,  men  than 
methods,  officers  than  laws;  but  we  want  both  at  their 
best.  The.  good  citizens  we  now  have  could  dominate 
the  bad  ones  we  now  have,  if  they  would — even  with  our 


2l6  PRACTICAL   CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

lax  laws  of  immigration  and  naturalization;  even  with  the 
ballot  in  the  hands  of  native  and  foreign  ignorance.  But 
it  will  be  easier  for  the  right  to  rule  when  we  have  better 
laws. 

i.  Laws  needed  for  purifying  citizenship. 

The  negro  and  naturalization  are  the  two  serious  snags 
in  our  suffrage,   the   second   worthy  to  be  called    ''the 
The  "South-    Northern    Problem"    as   the    first   is   pre- 
em Problem."      eminently  "the  Southern  problem." 

Unbiased  students  must  recognize  that  the  North  made 
an  almost  fatal  mistake  in  giving  the  ballot-scepter  to  the 
negro — the  scepter  of  majority  rule  in  several  States — be- 
fore he  had  been  prepared  by  mental  and  moral  education, 
as  are  European  princes,  to  use  it  wisely  and  honestly. 
The  South  made  a  yet  more  serious  mistake  in  preventing 
the  negro  supremacy  they  feared  by  lawless  methods,  when 
they  might  have  done  it  legally  by  an  impartial  educa- 
tional qualification  for  suffrage  in  their  State  laws,  with  a 
consequent  reduction  of  the  representation  of  the  South 
in  Congress  and  in  the  Electoral  College  to  correspond 
to  the  real  voting  population,  as  justice  demanded.  In 
five  trips  through  the  South  we  found  many  Christians  in 
advance  of  the  politicians  on  these  points.  The  devices 
formerly  used  to  nullify  the  black  vote  having  been  used 
successfully  of  late  by  and  against  the  new  white  party  in 
the  South — in  South  Carolina  and  Alabama  respectively— 
the  Southern  conscience  is  at  last  aroused,  and  a  civic 
revival  is  sweeping  through  the  South;  not,  as  in  the 
North,  with  reference  to  the  reform  of  city  governments, 
but  rather  of  State  governments,  with  a  good  prospect  that 
ballot  reform,  without  the  North's  usual  and  unwise  pro- 
visions for  ignorant  voters,  will  make  a  "New  South" 
indeed  ere  long.  Let  every  patriot  help  forward  the 
movement,  at  least  so  far  as  to 

"Let  the  dead  past  bury  its  dead." 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CITIZENSHIP.  217 

Strangely  enough,  the  politicians  have  learned  nothing 
from  giving  political  power  prematurely  to  the  negroes, 
and   are   making   the   same  blunder   on    a       The  Indian 
smaller  scale  among  the  Indians.31     A  few    Vote- 
Western  counties  are  already  dominated  by  the  "Indian 
vote."     Our  "Century  of  Dishonor"  in  dealing  with  the 
Indians*  culminates  in  making  them,  in  their  ignorance, 
soldiers  and  voters. 

§  19.  The  educational  qualification  for  suffrage  is  hardly 
less  needed  in  the  North  than  in  the  South.  In  the  cities, 
the  "black  belt"  of  the  slums  often  con- 

Naturalization. 

tains  the  balance  of  power.  The  foreign 
vote  is  that  even  in  State  elections,  in  most  cases.  In 
thirteen  States— an  unlucky  thirteen — voters  of  foreign 
parentage  are  in  the  majority.  But  in  most  States  the 
American  vote,  reenforced  by  the  two- fifths  of  our 
foreign  population  who  are  American  in  spirit,  might  put 
an  educational  qualification  upon  all  new  voters,  and 
should  hasten  to  do  so.  Since  1890,  as  before  stated,  I 
have  advocated  the  passage  of  such  a  law  in  every  State 
to  take  effect  on  the  first  day  of  the  twentieth  century, 
now  close  at  hand.  Let  the  absurdity  of  having  men 
vote  who  never  read  our  Constitution  end  with  this  cen- 
tury. Universal  suffrage  should  mean  that  every  one 
may  vote  by  achieving  certain  qualifications  that  are 
possible  to  all. 

Whatever  other  celebrations  the  new  century's  birth 
may  have,  it  should  especially  be  celebrated  by  the 
enactment  of  great  and  useful  laws  on  this  and  other 
lines. 

The  consideration  of  the  foreign  vote  brings  up  the 
Chinese  question.  Why  have  politicians  so  violated 

*  General  W..  T.    Sherman,  in  an  official   statement-,   says   that  the 
United  States  has  broken  a  thousand  treaties  with  the   Indians.     See 
Helen  Hunt's  Century  of  Dishonor,  and  Ramona,  and  documents  of  the 
1  Indian  Rights  Association,  Herbert  Welch,  Secretary,  Philadelphia. 


2l8  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

American  principles  in  the  disfranchisment  and  exclusion 
of  the  Chinese  ?     We  are    told  it  is  because  they  are  im- 
chinese  EX-     moral,  and  because  they  do  not  come  to  stay 
elusion.  kut   carry  their  money  back.     But  cannot 

both  those  charges  be  made  with  equal  force  against 
Hungarians,  Italians,  and  Slavs?  On  July  30,  1894,  the 
Pittsburg  Post  advocated  a  law  compelling  these  three 
classes  of  Europeans  to  stay  in  this  country,  because  they 
were  so  accustomed  to  carry  their  savings  back  to  Europe. 
But  Hungarians,  Italians,  and  Slavs  have  votes,  and  so, 
although  in  their  morals  and  habits  and  disposition  to 
"  stay  "  they  certainly  do  not  excel  the  Chinese,  we  can- 
not even  get  a  law  passed  by  which  our  foreign  consuls 
shall  effectually  exclude  from  our  land  so  much  as  their 
paupers  and  criminals. 

2.  Laws  needed  to  protect  the  purity  of  elections. 3a 

§  20.   Specific  evidence  that  a  considerable  percentage 
of  American  voters  are  venal  has  been  repeatedly  given 
The  Venal      in  magazines  and  otherwise  in  recent  years. 
Vote-  This   has    been    shown   of   Indiana,    Dela- 

ware, and  Connecticut  particularly,  which  we  have  no 
reason  to-suppose  do  not  together  come  fully  up  to  the 
average  of  the  country  as  a  whole.33  But  the  most 
surprising  revelations  are  the  wholesale  and  open  briberies 
by  both  the  city  parties  in  New  Bedford  under  the  first 
and  best  of  ballot  reform  laws,  and  despite  the  further 
fact  that  New  Bedford  is  one  of  the  few  cities  that  has 
adopted  the  muncipal  reformers'  panacea  for  municipal 
corruption,  the  exclusion  of  national  and  State  politics 
from  city  elections.  This  underscores  a  previous  remark 
as  to  the  insufficiency  of  any  political  machinery  without 
manhood.  At  the  1894  election,  according  to  The  Out- 
look, the  victorious  party,  despite  its  condemnation  of  the 
bribery  by  which  its  opponents  had  won  the  preceding 
election,  devised  a  new  method  of  bribery  that  ballot 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CITIZENSHIP.  2IQ 

reform  could  not  prevent,  the  payment  of  a  minimum 
two  dollars  each  to  a  great  number  of  so-called  "workers" 
(many  of  whom  did  no  work  except  to  bear  about  on  their 
breasts  the  party  badge),  with  an  additional  three  dollars 
or  more  in  case  of  victory  to  make  sure  that  even  in 
secret  voting  they  would  vote  as  they  were  paid.  The 
first  act  of  the  mayor  elect  was  to  sit  at  his  desk,  behind 
a  huge  pile  of  greenbacks,  and  pay  the  promised  bribes. 
There  ought  to  be  prosecutions,  of  course  ;  but  as  the 
leaders  of  both  sides,  as  usual,  have  been  guilty  of  the 
same  treason,  it  is  likely  that  if  undertaken  they  will,  as 
usual  again,  never  come  to  trial.  In  that  same  city,  when 
the  speaker  was  one  of  its  citizens,  bribery  having  been 
unusually  bold  at  the  polls,  a  voter  was  prosecuted  who 
had  been  seen  to  receive  ten  dollars  from  a  party  leader 
just  before  he  voted.  Asked  on  the  stand  for  what 
the  money  was  paid  he  replied  promptly  "For  a  pig," 
which  was  both  true  and  false,  but  suggests  the  difficulty 
of  proving  bribery.  More  severe  laws  on  this  crime  are 
needed,*  but  a  more  severe  public  sentiment  against 
every  Benedict  Arnold  who  will  traffic  in  the  sacred  duties 
of  patriotism,  who  will  sell  his  elective  or  legislative 
vote,  whether  for  patronage  or  money,  is  not  less  required. 
A  man  guilty  of  bribery  should  be  'made  to  feel,  by  social 
ostracism,  that  the  brand  of  treason,  self-inflicted,  is  upon 
him.  f 

3.   Laivs  needed  to  guard  the  purity  of  public  office. 

§21.  For  better  elective  officers  we  must  look  to 
patriotic  effort  in  the  primaries,  but  the  serious  question 

*  The  Corrupt  Practices  Act  of  Great  Britain  should  be  added  to 
the  official  ballot  and  secret  vote  as  the  third  essential  of  ballot 
reform — no  election  expenditures  being  allowed  except  for  educational 
lectures  and  literature  ;  so  excluding  the  new  "  workers  "  fraud. 

f "  He  who  sells  his  vote,  sells  his  country;  and  he  who  buys  it 
immolates  patriotism  on  the  unclean  altar  of  his  greed  and  ambition," — 
Archbishop  John  Ireland. 


220  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

remains    how    to    secure    an     efficient     civil    service    in 
the   realm   of   appointments.34      "To   the  victors  belong 
Civil  Service     the  spoils  "  has  a  multitude  of  believers,  not 
Reform.  aii  of  them  politicians.     They  talk  plausibly 

of  the  danger  of  "an  office-holding  class,"  and  the  fair- 
ness of  "rotation  in  office,"  as  if  experience  were  not 
as  valuable  in  government  work  as  in  like  business  when 
conducted  by  individuals,  who  do  not  discharge  trained 
clerks  and  take  on  greenhorns  every  four  years.  The 
opponents  of  civil  service  reform  forget  that  offices  were 
not  made  to  enrich  individual  citizens  but  to  promote 
efficient  government.  Hon.  Theodore  Roosevelt  in 
the  Atlantic  Monthly  of  February,  1895,  reports  that,  up 
to  the  close  of  1894,  civil  service  reform  had  captured 
about  fifty  thousand  offices,  about  one-quarter  of  the 
whole  national  list  of  appointive  officers,  measured  by 
number,  and  one-half,  measured  by  salary.  In  the  same 
article  he  says  :  "This  spoils  method  is  that  which  pre- 
vailed in  England  under  the  Stuarts  and  the  Georges, 
and  which  still  prevails  in  Morocco,  Turkey,  the  South 
American  Republics,  and  other  States  not  yet  very  far 
advanced  toward  civilization." 

One  reason  for  the  lagging  of  this  worthy  reform, 
which  should  have  triumphed  as  quickly  as  ballot  reform 
and  for  like  patriotic  reasons,  is  that  Christian  ministers, 
in  the  past,  have  not  usually  counted  it  one  of  the  "moral 
reforms"  which  they  should  promote  as  a  Christian  duty, 
nor  even  so  closely  related  to  the  nation's  safety  as  to 
demand  their  active  aid  on  the  score  of  patriotism.  I>ut 
surely  it  is  no  small  danger  to  have  a  civil  army,  already 
nearly  a  quarter  of  a  million  and  rapidly  enlarging, 
dependent  for  its  living  on  the  continuance  of  the 
dominant  party  in  power  !  Such  a  condition  becomes 
indirect  bribery  large  enough  to  turn  a  close  national 
election. 

This  reform  has  also   lacked,  until  recently,  the  sup- 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CITIZENSHIP.  221 

port  of  working  men,  who  counted  it  a  gentlemen's  reform 
and  no  concern  of  theirs  ;  but  now  they  find  that  the  one 
chief  objection  to  the  ownership  and  management  of 
natural  monopolies  by  government  is  the  increase  of 
party  spoils  which  it  is  assumed  would  ensue,  although 
every  intelligent  advocate  of  the  new  industrial  functions 
of  government  expects  civil  service  reform  to  be  a  part 
of  the  plan.  Working  men  may,  therefore,  be  relied  upon 
henceforth  to  promote  civil  service  reform  as  a  prepara- 
tion for  State  industrialism,  which  civil  service  reformers 
might  well  study  as  an  ally  that  would  hasten  the  triumph 
of  their  cause  by  making  it  a  necessity. 

The  elections  in  Chicago  and  New  York  in  1894-95 
must  give  a  swift  and  strong  impulse  to  civil  service 
reform:  Chicago  by  voting  it,  New  York  by  furnishing 
the  "horrible  example"  of  the  curse  of  patronage.  New 
York  has  found  that  Tammany  was  but  one  of  a  tyrannical 
triumvirate,  of  which  patronage  and  saloon  domination 
survive  to  nullify,  or  at  least  delay,  reform.  Chicago 
having  overcome  both  patronage  and  the  "  ring,"  let  us 
hope  will  not  be  defeated  by  rum,  which  is  third  and 
unconquered  of  her  triumvirate  also.  By  its  defeat,  with 
the  others,  let  Chicago  yet  more  fully  realize  her  motto 
as  enlarged  by  William  T.  Stead,  "I  WILL  GOD'S  WILL." 

4.   Laws  needed  to  protect  the  purity  of  legislation. 

§  22.  There  is  an  increasing  hostility  to  the  national 
Senate,  partly  because  it  is  so  largely  composed  of 
millionaires  who  are  supposed  to  have  popular  Eiec- 
bought  their  titles  to  membership  in  this  tion  of Senators. 
"American  House  of  Lords,"  and  partly  because  it  has 
in  recent  crises  seemed  too  unresponsive  to  popular 
demands  and  too  responsive  to  the  wjshes  of  trusts. 
This  popular  hostility  showed  itself  in  the  very  large 
vote  by  which  the  National  House  of  Representatives,  in 
July,  1894,  passed  the  bill  for  the  election  of  Senators  by 


222  PRACTICAL   CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

the  people.85  There  are  three  strong  reasons  for  this 
proposed  change:  i.  To  prevent  bribery,  which  is  now 
suspected,  with  good  reason,  in  the  many  senatorial  elec- 
tions in  which  men  of  great  wealth  or  agents  of  rich 
corporations,  who  are  not  great  statesmen,  secure  this 
"political  prize."  2.  The  increasing  waste  of  legislative 
time  in  prolonged  deadlocks,  which,  in  several  cases, 
after  wholly  crowding  out  needed  State  legislation,  have 
terminated  by  expiration  of  time  without  result,  and  left 
the  State  without  its  full  representation  in  the  national 
Senate.  3.  It  is  increasingly  important  to  separate  State 
and  national  issues,  which  could  be  done  if  the  legislature 
did  not  elect  Senators.  In  that  case  State  legislators 
could  be  elected  with  reference  to  their  views  on  subjects 
which  they  could  themselves  legislate  upon.  As  to  the 
Senate  maintaining  its  present  conservative  character  as 
a  body  more  removed  from  popular  excitement  than  the 
lower  House,  that  would  probably  be  sufficiently  guar- 
anteed by  the  long  term  and  by  election  from  the  State 
as  a  whole. 

If  the  Senate  is  sometimes  too  slow,  the  House  is  often 
too  fast,  the  members  of  the  latter  being  in  such  close 
touch  with  the  people  as  to  feel  every  heart-beat  of 
popular  excitement,  those  of  fever  as  well  as  those  of 
health. 

If  the  national  Congress  needs  mending,  what  shall  be 
said  of  the  less  satisfactory  State  legislatures  ?  The  com- 
mon remark  is,  "  This  is  the  worst  legislature  we  ever 
had."  The  people  find  even  "worst  "  too  feeble  a  word 
for  our  unspeakable  city  councils. 

§  23.  Turning  now  to  legislation,  let  us  note,  first,  the 
proposed  international  legislation,  by  which  Great  Britain 
international  and  the  United  States  are  expected  to  agree 
Arbitration.  that  an  future  differences  that  cannot  be 
settled  by  diplomacy  shall  be  settled  by  arbitration.  A 
memorial  to  this  effect,  signed  by  354  members  of  Parlia- 


FROM    THE   STANDPOINT    OF    CITIZENSHIP.  22^ 

ment,  was  recently  brought  by  one  of  its  members,  Hon. 
W.  R.  Cremer,  to  our  government,  which  received  it  with 
favor.  This  omen  of  peace,  however,  is  offset  by  the 
rage  for  iron  ships  of  war  and  the  Napoleonic  craze  of  our 
magazines,  which  recalls  the  words  that  Schiller,  if  I 
remember  rightly,  makes  Richelieu  say  to  Napoleon  : 

"  From  rank  showers  of  blood 
And  the  red  light  of  blazing  roofs 
You  paint  the  rainbow,  glory. 
And  to  shuddering  conscience  cry, 
'  Lo  !  the  bridge  to  Heaven.'  " 

§  24.  As  to  taxation,3'  the  national  Board  of  Trade 
and  other  commercial  bodies  have  concluded,  for  one 
thing,  that  the  tariff  should  be  adjusted,  as  Tariffs  and 
suggested  originally  by  Mr.  E.  J.  Wheeler  Other  Taxes, 
of  The  Voice,  through  a  permanent  non-partizan  tariff 
commission,  representing  all  sections  of  the  country, 
who  should  be  instructed  to  prepare  from  time  to  time 
such  a  customs  schedule  as  would  afford  needed  govern- 
ment revenue  and  only  as  much  added  protection  as 
would  represent  and  maintain  the  higher  and  fairer 
wages  paid  in  the  United  States  as  compared  to  Europe.37 
A  good  story  has  become  current  to  the  effect  that  a 
Princeton  professor  of  political  economy,  a  few  years 
since  when  tariff  was  the  class  topic,  asked  several  of  the 
young  men  in  his  class  each  to  define  the  purposes  of  the 
political  party  to  which  he  was  opposed  so  fairly  that 
those  of  that  party  in  the  class  would  accept  the  definition. 
In  no  case  was  either  a  Democrat  or  a  Republican  suc- 
cessful. And  that  was  before  the  Cleveland-Gorman 
tariff  conflict  of  i894.38 

There  is  great  outcry  from  those  affected  against 
income  taxes.  They  are  objectionable  on  account  of 
difficulty  of  collection,  but  it  is  hard  to  see  how  the 
principle  is  inconsistent  with  the  generally  accepted 


224  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

theory  that  taxes,  as  far  as  possible,  should  fall  upon 
luxuries  rather  then  necessities.  A  large  income  is 
surely  a  luxury.39  Graduated  taxation  rests  on  the 
same  basis.40  Heavy  taxation  of  large  inheritances, 
especially  those  received  by  remote  relatives,  is  rapidly 
growing  in  favor.41 

§  25.   The  most  objectionable  feature  of  national  taxa- 
tion is  the  internal  (also  infernal)  revenue  from  rum,  by 
which   the    United    States    Government   is 

Liquor  Laws. 

made  the  senior  partner  in  every  saloon 
in  the  land."  In  the  so-called  "canteens,"  at  army 
posts,  which  General  O.  O.  Howard  condemned  as 
demoralizing  in  his  last  report,43  as  indeed  they  are 
admitted  to  be  by  the  military  officers  at  Washington, 
who  superintend  them — in  these  "canteens"  a  United 
States  soldier  stands  behind  the  bar,  by  order  of  his 
superior  officer,  and  se'lls  to  his  comrades,  in  the  name 
of  the  nation  as  the  rumseller  in  chief,  the  liquors  that 
promote  disorder  and  lead  to  disgrace.  But  in  every 
rumshop  the  nation,  by  its  internal  revenue  laws,  stands 
invisible  behind  the  bar  as  a  rumseller,  and  pockets  a 
part  of  the  profits.  South  Carolina  *  has  become  a  rum- 
seller  yet  more  directly,  44  and  Massachusetts  seems  for 
once  eager  to  imitate  South  Carolina.45  The  abolition  of 
"canteens,"  and  of  infernal  revenue  from  liquors,  and 
of  all  other  liquor  partnerships  of  government,  ought  to 
be  our  earnest  aim. 

§  26.  Inasmuch  as  the  liquor  traffic  is  the  worst  foe  of 
business,  of  the  home,  of  morality  and  order,  and  of  civil 
liberty,  the  attitude  of  government  toward  it  should  be 
one  of  uncompromising  hostility.  The  plea  of  Christian 


*  That  the  prohibitory  features  of  the  South  Carolina  law  have  enabled 
it  to  reduce  the  evil  effects  of  liquor-selling  is  not  a  conclusive  argument 
in  its  favor.  It  is  a  proverb  that  "  the  better  is  a  great  enemy  of  the 
best."  The  dispensary  has  no  bar  but  may  prove  a  bar  to  prohibition. 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CITIZENSHIP.  22^ 

abstainers  that  wherever  and  whenever  it  seems  at  present 
impossible  to  suppress  the  evil  of  liquor-selling  it  should 
be  licensed  or  taxed  in  order  to  restrict  it 40  and  improve 
its  character 4'  and  make  it  pay  damages  is  having 
its  rcdnctio  ad  absurdum,  in  that  the  same  plea  is  being 
urged  in  behalf  of  the  licensing  of  gambling  and  pros- 
titution.48 From  the  standpoint  of  the  man  who  be- 
lives  saloons  are  evil,  the  logic  is  equally  good  or  bad 
in  all  three  cases.  That  permission  permits,  whether  the 
fee  be  high  or  low,  is  proved  by  the  liquor-sellers'  friend- 
ship for  all  forms  of  license  as  against  any  form  of  pro- 
hibition, which  prohibits,  as  is  proved,  quicker  than  by 
any  statistics,  by  the  uniform  hostility  of  liquor-sellers 
and  their  friends,49  who  surely  would  not  fight  prohibi- 
tion if,  as  they  say,  it  allows  as  much  or  more  selling, 
while  saving  the  cost  of  a  license.  Upon  those  who 
believe  that  liquor-sellers  fight  prohibition  as  philan- 
thropists, in  order  to  reduce  their  sales  and  increase  their 
taxes,  all  further  argument  would  be  wasted. 

I  cancel  all  laws  for  State  sanction  or  State  sale  of 
liquors  by  writing  across  them  those  words  from  Wash- 
ington's Farewell  Address,  which  New  York  selected  as 
the  fittest  to  inscribe  upon  the  Centennial  Arch: 

"  Let  us  raise  a  standard  to  which  the  wise  and  the 
honest  may  repair.  The  event  is  in  the  hand  of  God."* 

To  which  may  well  be  added  that  warning  of  Lowell, 
the  censor  of  our  national  sins: 

"  They  enslave  their  children's  children 
Who  make  compromise  with  sin."50 

The  Present  Crisis. 

*  As  inconsistent  with  license  laws  are  the  words  of  the  U.  S.  Supreme 
Court:  "  No  legislature  can  bargain  away  the  public  health  or  the 
public  morals.  The  people  themselves  cannot  do  it,  much  less  their 
servants.  Government  is  organized  with  a  view  to  their  preservation 
and  cannot  divest  itself  of  the  power  to  provide  for  them." — Stone  vs. 
Mississippi. 


226  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

§  27.   As  a  curb  on  the  despotism  of  large  majorities, 
and  to  give  minorities  and  new  movements  in  politics  a 

Proportional  ^air  hearing  in  legislative  halls,  national, 
Representation.  State  and  municipal,  the  Swiss  plan  of  pro- 
portional representation,  with  cumulative  voting,  is 
urged  with  ever  increasing  favor.  By  this  plan  the  so- 
called  "representatives"  would  really  represent  the 
people,  not  majorities  only.  A  new  movement  would 
not  have  to  wait  until  it  had  won  over  more  than  five- 
tenths  of  the  votes  in  one  or  more  constituencies  before 
it  could  be  heard  in  the  legislature,  but  by  cumulative 
voting  could  have  one-tenth  of  the  representatives  when 
it  had  one-tenth  of  the  votes.  On  this  plan  a  city  council 
would  all  be  elected  on  one  ticket,  not  by  wards,  and  the 
representatives  to  the  State  legislature  from  a  city  or 
county  in  a  similar  manner.  The  national  representa- 
tives of  a  State  would  all  be  on  one  ticket,  so  that 
minorities  might  cumulate  their  votes  on  fewer  candi- 
dates in  each  case.61 

§  28.   On  the  supposition   that  good  men  will  not  go  to 
the  primaries  and  elect  better  legislators,  the  movement 

Referendum  to  secure  a  popular  veto  of  corrupt  legisla- 
and  imperative  tion  by  the  adoption  of  the  Swiss  Referen- 

Petitions.  ,  •     •  11^  11 

clum  is  gaining  ground.  It  would  seem  to 
be  a  valuable  reserve  power  in  any  case.  It  allows  the 
people,  by  a  petition  of  one-twelfth  or  so  of  the  popula- 
tion, to  compel  the  submission  of  a  new  legislative  enact- 
ment to  popular  vote.  The  accompanying  "Initiative" 
or  imperative  petition  enables  a  certain  number  of  peti- 
tioners to  compel  a  legislature  to  submit  to  the  people 
any  measure  not  before  the  legislature  which  might  other- 
wise be  neglected.58  These  measures  might  well  be 
adopted  as  restraints  upon  the  notorious  corruption  of 
our  city  governments,  so  allowing  a  popular  vote  on 
questionable  franchises,  large  appropriations,  and  other 
subjects  liable  to  corrupt  manipulation.  For  our  smaller 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF   CITIZENSHIP.  22? 

States,  perhaps  for  all,  these  measures  might  also  be 
effective  without  change.  For  Congress,  perhaps  for  the 
larger  legislatures  also,  it  might  Jae  enough  to  correct  the 
chief  abuses,  if  it  should  be  by  constitutional  law  pro- 
vided that  every  measure  for  which  a  certain  minority  of 
the  adult  population  had  sent  sworn  petitions  should  be 
in  due  course  submitted  to  a  yea  and  nay  vote.  Good 
measures  are  much  more  frequently  defeated  in  Congress  by 
that  autocracy  of  national  legislation,  the  House  Commit- 
tee on  Rules — which  rules  indeed — than  by  adverse  votes. 
And  in  the  case  of  other  committees  representatives  are 
less  likely  to  vote  for  a  good  law  when  the  eyes  of  their 
fellow-committeemen  only  are  upon  them  than  when,  in  a 
recorded  yea  and  nay  vote,  the  whole  country  is  there  to 
see. 

There  is  much  to  be  said  in  favor  of  these  methods  of 
giving  the  people  a  more  direct  control  of  legislation,  but 
it  is  still  more  important,  if  "  government  of  the  people, 
by  the  people,  for  the  people  "  is  not  to  "  perish  from  the 
earth,"  that  the  people  should  more  fully  guard  against 
legislative  corruption,  as  New  York  did  in  1894,  by  con- 
stitutional provisions,  such  as  the  requirement  that  a  law 
must  be  printed  and  lie  three  days  on  the  legislative 
desks  before  it  can  become  a  law,  except  when  the  gover- 
nor certifies  to  an  emergency  calling  for  a  suspension  of 
the  rule.  Ther.e  has  been  a  prejudice  against  "legislat- 
ing in  the  Constitution  "  beyond  a  few  general  principles, 
but  if  the  people  will  not  elect  more  trustworthy  and 
incorruptible  legislators  they  should  themselves  put  into 
the  Constitution,  once  for  all,  the  laws  they  approve  on 
those  subjects  which  are  especially  liable  to  be  corruptly 
dealt  with,  such  as  gambling,  temperance,  purity,  the 
Sabbath,  and  monopoly.  When  engaged  in  the  anti- 
lottery  battles  in  Washington,  Louisiana,  and  Dakota, 
I  learned  that  there  are  seventeen  of  our  States  with 
no  constitutional  protection  against  the  legalization  of 


228  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

gambling,  which  legislatures  at  various  times  have  been 
guilty  of  in  New  York,  Missouri,  Illinois,  Maryland, 
Rhode  Island,  New  Jersey,  and  Louisiana/3  but  only  once 
have  the  people  of  any  State  legalized  gambling.  The 
people  may  not  average  better  than  their  legislators, 
perhaps,  but  they  are  at  least  too  many  to  buy,  and  so 
they  should  put  the  legislation  most  liable  to  be  bought 
into  their  own  constitutional  code.* 

In  Stqte  legislation  "the  third  house,"  made  up  mostly 
of  the  lobbyists  of  rich  corporations,  is  often  more  power- 
ful than  both  the   first  and  second  house, 

Uses     and 

Abuses  of  the  made  up  of  supposed  representatives  of  the 
people,  who  are  often  more  influenced  by 
railway  passes  and  lobby  pressure  close  at  hand  than  by 
the  interests  of  their  far-off  constituents.  The  governor's 
veto,  increasingly  used  and  increasingly  popular,  is  in 
reality,  to  a  large  degree,  a  veto  of  "  the  third  house." 

§  29.  The  laws  against  bribery  and  especially  their 
execution  should  be  made  more  efficient,  but  laws  against 
lobbying  itself  are  unjustifiable,  for  the  lobby  is  not  in 
itself  necessarily  evil.  "The  third  house"  is  another 
case,  like  that  of  the  primaries,  where  a  most  essential 
and  influential  institution  has  been  left  mostly  to  bad 
men.  The  lobby  is  really  the  palace  of  the  sovereign 
people,  whence  the  people  should  suggest  the  course  of 
their  representatives,  who  are  directed  how  to  act  on  only 
a  few  subjects  by  party  platforms.  On  the  much  larger 

*  Certain  decisions  of  the  courts  in  recent  years  have  shown  that  a 
written  constitution  is  not  always  and  altogether  a  blessing.  The 
English  Parliament,  having  no  written  constitution,  enacts  whatever  laws 
it  concludes  to  be  for  the  public  good,  but  many  such  laws  have  been 
killed  before  or  after  enactment  in  our  country  by  that  word  "  uncon- 
stitutional." The  outlawing  of  the  anti-sweat-shop  law  in  Illinois  in 
1895,  on  the  ground  that  the  requirement  of  shorter  hours  of  work  for 
women  was  an  abridgment  of  their  right  to  equal  privileges  with  men,  is 
a  case  in  point. 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CITIZENSHIP.  229 

number,  including  questions  of  morals,  they  should  be 
informed  by  their  constituents  personally  of  their  wishes 
and  their  reasons.  The  post-office  should  be  considered 
an  extension  of  the  lobby,  and  those  should  lobby  by  letters 
who  cannot  in  person.  In  civics  we  should  teach  not 
only  the  citizen's  duty  to  the  ballot-box  but  also  his  duty 
to  the  mail-box.  Few  good  laws  have  failed  to  pass  a 
legislative  body  for  whose  passage  those  who  desired 
them  showed  their  desire  by  letters  to  legislators,  which 
a  citizen  is  as  much  bound  to  write  as  is  the  legislator  to 
write  laws.54 

Here  is  a  field  in  which  the  humblest  citizen,  who  can 
write,  can  help  to  shape  legislation;  yet  how  few  even  of 
those  who  spend  much  breath  in  condemning  the  laws 
ever  lift  a  pen  to  mend  them!  This  neglect  is  due,  in  the 
case  of  some,  to  considering  legislators  as  demigods,  too 
far  above  common  mortals  to  care  for  their  suggestions. 
Another  class  do  not  write  them  because  they  have  been 
led  by  newspaper  abuse  to  regard  all  politicians  as  past 
praying  for55  and  past  praying  to.  During  the  World's 
Fair  Sabbath-closing  battle  in  Congress  I  asked  a  Penn- 
sylvania pastor,  zealous  for  the  Sabbath,  to  write  to 
Senator  Cameron  of  that  State,  who  had  voted  adversely 
in  committee,  reminding  him  that  he  was  not  in  such  a 
vote  representing  his  State,  which  was  the  Keystone  State 
indeed,  the  highest  of  all,  in  devotion  to  the  Sabbath, 
and  the  most  numerously  represented  of  any  in  the  peti- 
tions for  Sabbath-closing.  The  pastor  replied  with  scorn, 
"Write  to  Don  Cameron?  I  would  just  as  soon  write 
to  the  devil."  But  that  very  suggestion,  as  presented 
courteously  by  another,  led  the  Senator  to  vote  the  other 
way.  when  the  bill  was  passed.  I  once  spoke  to  Senator 
Blackburn  of  Kentucky  about  a  like  petition  against  Sun- 
day trains.  He  replied  with  amination,  "  Oh,  yes  !  I  have 
heard  about  that.  My  State  is  all  stirred  up  in  this 
matter.  I  have  had  as  many  as  twenty  letters  on  the 


230  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

subject."  The  pity  of  it,  that  Christian  citizens  should 
-so  seldom  write  their  Senators  in  behalf  of  good  laws  or  in 
opposition  to  bad  ones,  so  seldom  about  anything  but 
selfish  interests  such  as  requests  for  offices  and  seeds, 
that  twenty  letters  on  such  a  subject  from  a  whole  State 
was  deemed  phenomenal! 56 

A  yet  more  suggestive  instance  of  effective  lobbying  by 
letters  occurred  in  the  other  branch  of  Congress,  when 
the  effort  was  made  to  repeal  the  World's  Fair  Sabbath- 
closing  law.  I  looked  up  the  record  of  the  House  Com- 
mittee on  that  subject  to  see  what  chance  there  was  of 
killing  repeal  in  committee.  I  found  that  only  three  of 
the  eleven  committeemen  had  voted  for  closing  when  it 
first  came  before  them,  and  three  more  when  it  came  up 
in  the  House  on  a  yea  and  nay  vote,  whose  record  would 
be  known.  Four  of  the  other  five  voted  against  closing. 
The  other  member  of  the  committee  did  not  vote.  It 
was  important  to  know  how  he  would  vote  as  to  repeal, 
since,  if  he  was  against  closing,  it  was  possible  one  of  the 
three  new  converts  to  closing  might  be  induced  to  relapse, 
so  changing  the  majority  of  the  committee.  The  non- 
voter  happened  to  be  from  a  district  in  which  I  had 
formerly  lived,  which  served  as  an  introduction  and  was 
of  further  service  later.  I  referred  to  his  not  voting  on 
this  issue,  which  led  him  to  raise  his  eyebrows  in  surprise 
that  his  record  was  being  followed.  (There  would  be 
better  records  if  constituents  regularly  scrutinized  them.) 
I  then  asked  him  which  way  he  would  vote  on  repeal. 
He  had  heard  so  little  from  his  careless  constituents  that 
he  did  not,  as  is  common  with  politicians,  mount  "  the 
fence "  with  the  skill  of  a  tight-rope  walker,  but  said 
boldly,  "I  shall  vote  for  Sunday-opening."  I  replied, 
"I  know  Massachusetts  and  I  know  your  district,  and  if 
you  so  vote  you  will  not  represent  either  of  them. "  "I 
am  the  best  judge  of  that,"  he  said  indignantly,  as  he 
turned  away.  I  said  to  myself,  I  wonder  if  he  would  so 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CITIZENSHIP.  231 

reply  if  his  district  were  asking  him  to  vote  for  closing  ? 
Accordingly,  through  Endeavor  headquarters,  I  sent  a 
hint  to  all  the  presidents  of  young  people's  societies  in 
his  district,  and  through  the  pastors  of  my  old  home, 
Haverhill,  to  all  the  pastors,  that  their  representative 
evidently  had  not  heard  from  home.  A  few  .days  after- 
ward the  Boston  Journal  reported  that  the  Congressman 
was  "snowed  under  with  letters  against  Sunday-open- 
ing." This  led,  not  to  a  vote  for  closing,  but  to  an  armed 
neutrality  which  was  equally  effective,  as  the  advocates 
of  opening  in  the  committee,  though  they  captured  one 
of  the  other  six,  needed  the  Massachusetts  man  to  make 
a  majority.  As  he  wholly  refused,  even  when  in  the  next 
room,  to  attend  the  sessions  of  the  committee  on  this 
subject,  repeal  was  killed,  as  we  had  hoped,  in  committee, 
But  the  best  of  all  was  the  fact  that  one  district  had 
learned  the  meaning  of  "government  of  the  people,  by 
the  people,  for  the  people." 

§  30.  Our  national  perils  are  increased  by  the  fact  that 
while  crime  and  corruption  are  increasing,  their  chief 
corrective,  Sabbath-keeping,  is  declining.  The  Sabbath 
I  have  shown  that  the  Sabbath  is  the  Lord's  Essential  to 
Day,  the  Rest  Day,  the  Home  Day.  The  civil  Liberty- 
Sabbath  is  also  the  weekly  Independence  Day,  when 
every  employee  should  be  allowed  to  come  out  from 
under  human  masterships  and  stand  erect,  with  no 
master  but  God,  and  devote  the  day  to  the  culture  of 
intelligence  and  conscientiousness  and  the  spirit  of 
equality,  which  are  necessities  of  life  in  a  republic — intel- 
ligence to  protect  against  the  sophistries,  conscientious- 
ness to  protect  against  the  bribes,  of  the  demagogue,  the 
worst  of  despots,  and  the  spirit  of  equality,  that  on  elec- 
tion day,  at  least,  the  employees  may  not  be  merely  the 
"  hands  "  of  their  employer. 

The  ship  of  state  is  in  danger  of  being  wrecked  where 
those  four  C's  meet — conscience,  competition,  combing- 


232  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

tion,  and  the  Continental  Sunday.  There  are  in  this 
country  enough  railroads  laid  to  belt  the  world  fourteen 
times  with  a  band  of  railroad  iron,  a  Laocoon  coil  crush- 
ing father  and  family  together  by  the  Sunday  trains. 
When  we  reach  the  portals  of  the  twentieth  century,,  to 
which  we  look  forward  with  mingled  fear  and  hope,  there 
will  be  enough  railroads  in  our  land,  at  the  present  rate  of 
increase,  to  belt  the  world  twenty  times.  And  they  will 
be  owned  by  twenty  men,  each  one  a  "railroad  king,"  in 
more  than  a  figurative  sense,  with  an  "iron  crown" 
twenty-five  thousand  miles  around,  compared  with  which 
the  famous  iron  crown  of  Europe  is  but  a  baby's  play- 
thing. And  when  these  railroad  kings  tire  of  wasteful 
competition,  and  elect  a  railroad  emperor  to  act  for  them 
all,  as  one  of  them  has  already  suggested  they  should  do, 
he  will  have  a  power  greater  than  that  of  the  mightiest 
Roman  emperor  or  Russian  czar.57  At  the  same  time 
other  little  groups,  including  some  of  these  same  men, 
will  own  all  the  oil,  all  the  coal,  all  the  cotton,  all  the 
wheat  and  grain,  all  the  farming  machinery,  and  a  few 
merchant  princes  will  make  the  rural  tradesmen  into 
mere  agents.68 

Will  "government  of  the  people,  by  the  people,  for  the 
people"  then  "perish  from  the  earth"?  Yes,  if  the 
Continental  Sunday  is  allowed  to  form  a  coalition  with 
capital  in  our  land.  Government  statistics  show  that  in 
Prussia  the  so-called  holiday  Sunday  means  Sunday  work 
in  57  per  cent,  of  the  factories,  and  77  per  cent,  of  the 
establishments  of  trade  and  transportation.  Such  a  peo- 
ple can  only  be  "dumb,  driven  cattle"  for  despots  to 
ride.59 

In  Spain  a  man  was  imprisoned  for  twenty  years  where 
he  could  not  stand  erect,  and  where  he  could  only  walk 
two  steps  in  one  direction.  Released,  he  found  himself 
the  prisoner  of  habit,  unable  to  do  more  than  that  in  the 
open  air.  If  our  people  are  servants  364  days  a  year, 


FROM    THE    STANDPOINT    OF    CITIZENSHIP.  233 

they  will  be  servants  of  the  same  masters  on  the  365th, 
when  nominally  released  to  vote.  They  cannot  stand 
erect  in  their  manhood,  or  go  forward  independently 
in  the  solution  of  the  great  problems  of  state.  But  if 
we  preserve  our  American  Sabbath,  and  so  our  national 
manhood,  the  American  .people  will  in  the  future,  as  in 
the  past,  prove  wise  enough,  with  God's  help,  to  take 
the  ship  of  state  safely  through  the  rising  tidal  wave  of 
trusts  into  the  clear  waters  of  fraternalism  beyond. 

"  And  in  rapture  we'll  ride  through  the  stormiest  gales, 
For  God's  hand's  on  the  helm  and  His  breath  in  the  sails." 

JAMES  WHITCOMB  RILEY  :  A  Song  of  the  Cruise. 


REVIEW  QUESTIONS. 

1.  What  is  the  relation  of  the  powers  that  be  to  God  ?     By  what  denomi- 
nations and  by  what  society  is  the  civil  Kingship  of  Christ  made  a  leading 
doctrine  ?     Is  the  doctrine  limited  to  these  ?     How  was  it  shown  that  the 
doctrine  is  entrenched  in  public  conscience? 

2.  What  is  the  American   theory  as  to  the  relations  of  Church  and 
state  ?     What  is  the  theory  and  practice  as  to  sectarian  appropriations  ? 
What  acts  of  our  national  history  have  been  inconsistent  with  our  theory 
of   the   union   of   Christianity   and    the  State,    and  what  preeminently 
recognitions  of  it  ? 

3.  By  what  acts  have  the  executive,  judicial,  and  legislative  departments 
of  government  declared  or  recognized  that  this  is  a  Christian  nation, 
responsible  as  a  moral  person  to  God's  law?     What  constitutional  amend- 
ment is  needed  to  give  national  Christian  institutions  an  unquestionable 
constitutional  basis?     By  what  court  decisions  has  such  amendment  been 
shown  to  be  necessary  ? 

4.  What  is  the  most  radical  cure  of  political  corruption  ?     Is  a  "  busi- 
ness administration"  an  adequate  ideal  for  city  politics?     Is  attendance 
at  primaries  and  polls  a  duty  as  well  as  right  ?     Should  political  notices 
be  given  in  the  pulpit? 

5.  What  form  of  toleration  needs  especially  to  be  preached  ?     Is  neu- 
trality the  true  attitude  for  the  pulpit  as  to  political  matters  ?     Should 
a  preacher  attend  the  primaries  ? 

6.  How  does  the  relation  of  government  and  people  in  our  country 
differ  from  their  relation  in  monarchies  ?     How  does  the  sovereign  people 
resemble  European  sovereigns  in  the  indirection  of  its  rulership  ?     Where 
is  our  choice  of  officers  really  made?     What  relation  have  the  polls  to 
the  primaries?     Does  it  matter  about  the  party  if  the  candidate  is  of 
good  character?     What  fundamental  political  duty  must  be  performed  in 
order  to  exert  positive  influence  in  securing  proper  candidates? 

7.  What  is  the  primary  fact  and  force  in  politics?     Is  the  existence  of 
parties  an  evil  ?     Why  should  city  elections  be  separated  from  national 
politics  ?     Why  are  they  not  ? 

8.  Why  is  the  caucus  or  primary  needed  ?     What  substitute  for  it  is 
provided  ?     How  could  the  abuses  of  the  primary  be  prevented  ?     What 
reasons  are  there  for  its  continuance  ? 

9.  Why  are  not  more  good  men  elected  to  public  office  ?     Where  are 
primaries  held  in  our  large  cities  most  frequently  ?     Which  is  the   best 
treatment  for  unfit  nominations — protest  or  prevention  ?     What  if  the 
primary  is  on  prayer  meeting  night  ?     What  came  of  Christian  attend- 
ance at  the  primaries  in  Cincinnati  ? 

10.  What  events  have  shown  that  good  political  machinery  is  of  little 
value  without  good  men  to  run   it  ?     If  the  ignoraflce  were  eliminated 
from  our  suffrage  by  improved  naturalization  and  educational  tests,  how 
might  good  citizens  be  still  left  without  good  candidates  to  vote  for? 

234 


REVIEW    QUESTIONS.  235 

Has  a  man  who  "  scratches  "  his  ticket  aright  in  any  primary  ;  and  if  so, 
what  one  ? 

11.  Which  is  the  greater  peril  to  our  land,  anarchy  or  lawlessness  ?     To 
what  extent  is  crime  increasing  ?     What  are  the  present  aims  of  prison 
reform?     (Note.)     Which  is  greatest,  the  punished  or  the   unpunished 
law-breaking? 

12.  What  are  the  three  worst  examples  of  our  national  habit  of  law- 
breaking  ?     Who  besides  Tammany  were  shown  to  be  law-breakers  by 
the  investigation  of  the  New  York  Police  Department  ?     How  have  even 
teachers  and  preachers  often  broken  the  laws  ? 

13.  The  Chicago  strike  brought  out  what  examples  of  weakness  and 
what  of  strength  in  executive  officers  ?     What  States  have  adequate  laws 
to  punish  unfaithful  executives?     What  varieties  of  mayors  are  found  in 
American  cities  ? 

14.  In   what  respect  do  Western  municipal  reformers  disagree   with 
those  of  the  East  as  to  method  ;  and  which  has  the  best  plan,  and  why  ? 
How  might  the  executioners  of  the  laws  reduce  public  evils  ? 

15.  What  evidence  has  recently  been  afforded  that  it  is  useless  to 
attempt  to  purify  city  politics  without  antagonizing  the  saloons  ?     What 
three  watchwords  for  municipal  reform  are  suggested? 

16.  What  are   the  relative  powers  of  mayor,  sheriff,   governor,   and 
President  ?    What  of  city  councils  and  State  legislatures  ? 

17.  What  three  powers  of  judges  might  be  exerted  more  positively  in 
checking  current  evils  ? 

18.  What  mistakes  were  made  by  the  North  and  South  respectively  in 
connection  with  negro  suffrage?     What  movement  in  the  South  promises 
improvement  ?     What  of  the  Indian  vote  ? 

19.  How  is  the  foreign  vote  a  peril,  and  how  can  that  peril  be  lessened  ? 
What  were  the  real  reasons  for  Chinese  exclusion  ? 

20.  What  has  been  shown  as  to  the  "  venal  vote"?     How  can  the 
traffic  in  votes  be  suppressed  ? 

21.  What  arguments  are  offered  against  civil  service  reform  ?     What 
two   classes   that   should  have   championed  this   reform  have  hitherto 
mostly  failed  to  do  so  ? 

22.  On  what  does  recent  hostility  to  the  U.  S.  Senate  rest?     How  far 
has  Congress  indorsed  the  proposal  that  Senators  should  be  elected  by  the 
people  ?     What  three  arguments  for  it  are  cited  ?     How  would  the  con- 
servatism of  the  Senate  be  preserved  in  case  of  such  elections  ?.    What  is 
the  current  opinion  as  to  State  legislatures  and  city  councils? 

23.  What   recent   helps  and   hindrances   to   international   peace   are 
mentioned  ? 

24.  What  new  mode  of  adjusting  the  tariff  is  suggested  ?     What  is  its 
present  relation  to  party  divisions  ?     On  what  general  principle  do  the 
income  tax  and  graduated  taxation  rest  ?     What  is  the  present  status  of 
inheritance  taxes  ?     (Note.) 

25.  What  objection  is  made  to  internal  revenue  from  liquors  and  to 
canteens  and  dispensaries  and  licenses  ? 

26.  Why  should  the  State  always  stand  in  the  attitude  of  a  foe  of  the 
liquor  traffic  ?     Why  not  license  it  ?     What  proof  is  given  that  prohibi- 
tion reduces  the  liquor  traffic  more  than  any  other  form  of  restriction  ? 
What  words  of   Washington  and   Lowell  warn  us  against  compromise 
with  sin  ? 

27.  What  is  proportional  representation,  and  why  is  it  urged? 


236  PRACTICAL    CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

28.  What  are  the  Initiative  and  Referendum,  and  why  are  they  advo- 
cated?    How  would  they  be  of  service  in  restraining  city  governments? 
How  would  they  need  to  be  modified  for  larger  legislative  bodies  ?     What 
laws  need  especially  to  be  put  into  constitutions  where  legislatures  and 
lobbies  cannot  change  them  ? 

29.  What  can    be    said    in    defence  of    "the  third  house"?      What 
mode  of  lobbying  can  be  used  by  the  whole  people? 

30.  What  three  political  necessities  of  life  does  the  Sabbath  supply  ? 
Against  what  special  perils  of  our  time  does  it  protect  us  ? 


RESOLUTIONS  FOR  DISCUSSION  AND  ADOPTION  IN  GOOD  GOVERNMENT 
CLUBS, .MUNICIPAL  LEAGUES,  GOOD  CITIZENSHIP  MEETINGS,  ETC. 

1.  Resolved,  That   the   Sixteenth  Amendment,  by  which  the  National 
Constitution  would  forbid  the  States  to  make  sectarian  appropriations, 
should  be  passed. 

2.  Resolved,   That  American  Christian   institutions  should   lie   placed 
upon  an  unquestionable  constitutional   basis  by  the  incorporation  in  the 
national  constitution  of  the  words  or  substance  of  the  declaration  of  the 
U.  S.  Supreme  Court,  that  "  this  is  a  Christian  nation." 

3.  Resolved,  That  neither  political  nor  other  corporations  are  "  soul- 
less," but  rather  "  moral  persons,"  owing  allegiance  to  the  Decalogue 
and  the  Golden  Rule. 

4.  Resolved,  That  governmental  recognitions  of,  and  supplications  for 
Divine  aid,  through  Thanksgiving  proclamations  and  chaplaincies,  are  not 
inconsistent  with  the.  American  doctrine  of  religious  liberty  and  the  sepa- 
ration of  Church  and  state. 

5.  Resolved,  That  church  property  should  not  be  taxed. 

6.  Resolved,   That  Sunday  mails  violate  the  spirit,  at  least,  of  the  con- 
stitutional prohibition  against  a  religious  test,  by  excluding  conscientious 
Christians  from  the  postal  service,  and  also  needlessly  infringe  upon  State 
laws  against  Sunday  work,  and  the  rights  of  government  employees  to 
the  full  enjoyment  of  the  general  rest  day. 

7.  Resolved,  That  Sunday  trains  should  be  discontinued,  and  could  !><.•, 
without  material  loss  to  the  companies,  the  employees,  or  the  public,  if 
the  element  of  competition  were  eliminated  on  that  day  by  a  national  law 
against  such  trains. 

8.  Resolved,  That  every  citizen  should  belong  to  a  political  party  and 
take  an  active  part  in  politics. 

9.  Resolved,  That  suffrage  should  be  safeguarded  for  the  new  century 
at  hand,  by  laws  providing  in  advance  that  new  voters,  native  and  foreign, 
must  then  be  able  to  read  and  write,  at  least,  and  must  have  attended  ex- 
pository readings   of    the  Constitution  given    in    evening   schools   or  by 
judges  of  naturalization. 

10.  Resolved,  That  immigrants  should  not  be  allowed  to  vote  until  at 
least  five  years  after  making  written  application  for  citizenship. 

11.  Resolved,  That  all  having  the  right  to  vote  who  neglect  to  do  so  at 
any  election  should  be  required  to  enter  in  a  public  record  their  reasons 
for  not  doing  so,  on  penalty  of  forfeiting  their  right  to  vote  the  succeeding 
year. 

12.  Resolved,  That  suffrage  should  not  be  conditioned  by  sex. 


REVIEW    QUESTIONS.     .  237 

13.  Resolved,  That  election  laws  should  be  extended  to  protect  politi- 
cal rights  at  the  primaries  as  well  as  at  the  polls. 

14.  Resolved,  That  city  elections  should  be  separated  from  State  and 
national  elections. 

15.  Resolved,  That   U.    S.    Senators   should   be    elected    by   popular 
vote. 

16.  Resolved,  That  the  Constitution  should  not  allow  the  President  to 
succeed  himself. 

17.  Resolved,  That  minorities  should  be  allowed  proportional  repre- 
sentation. 

1 8.  Resolved,  That  the  Initiative  and  Referendum  are  needed  as  checks 
upon  corrupt  city  and  state  legislators. 

19.  Resolved,  That  a  national  imperative  petition  should  be  provided 
for  by  which  a  million  affidavit  petitioners  could  compel  Congress  to  vote 
on  any  measure  thus  moved  and  seconded  by  the  people. 

20.  Resolved,  That  appointments  to  civil  service,  excepting  only  the 
President's  cabinet,  should  be  made,  continued,  and  ended,  on  civil  ser- 
vice reform  principles. 

21.  /vVWzv</,  That  the  neglect  or  refusal  of  a  city  or  county  officer  to 
perform  his  sworn  duties  should  in  every  case  (enlarging  Minnesota  and 
Washington  laws)  be  punishable,  not  by  impeachment,  but  by  indictment 
and  trial  in  the  courts  as  is  the  case  with  other  perjurers. 

22.  Resolved,  That  the  existing  jury  system  should  be  radically  mod- 
ified. 

23.  Resolved,  That  taxes  should  be  levied  wholly  or  chiefly  on  unearned 
incomes  from  land  and  bequests  and  street  franchises. 

24.  Resolved,  That  both  labor  and  capital  are  more  injured  by  the 
liquor  traffic  than  by  the  present  monetary  and  tariff  laws. 

25.  Resolved,  That  the  most  powerful  factor  in  the  liquor  traffic  is  the 
element  of  profit  or  cupidity,  and  that  this  is  dangerously  extended  when 
by  high  license  or  the  Gothenberg  plan  the  whole  body  of  taxpayers  seem 
to  secure  a  reduction  of  their  taxes. 

26.  Resolved,  That  a  national  bankruptcy  law  is  desirable  at  the  pres- 
ent time. 

27.  Resolved,  That  no  municipal   reform  or  other  civic   revival  can 
achieve  permanent  success  except  by  the  overthrow  of  saloon  domination, 
the  citadel  of  political  corruption. 

28.  Resolved,  That   the  political    principle    of  "  Protection,"  having 
been  accepted  by  the  party  formerly  opposed  to  it  in  the  enactment  of  the 
law  now  in  force,  should  be   retired   from   politics,  for  the  protection   of 
business  against  the  disastrous  fear  of  sudden  changes,  by  limiting  tariff 
legislation  to  the  year  following  each  decennial  census  or  by  committing 
the  administration  of  the  tariff   to  a  non-partizan  commission,  and  that 
"  Home  Protection  "  should  take  its  place  as  the  watchword  of  a  political 
crusade  against  intemperance,  monopoly,  and  other  foes  of  the  home,  the 
unit  of  the  state. 

29.  Resolved,  That  contract  labor  in  the  State  prisons  be  abolished. 


238  PRACTICAL   CHRISTIAN    SOCIOLOGY. 

FIELD  WORK. 

i.  Visit  all  penal  institutions  within  reach.  Examine  records  and 
interrogate  officers  and  prisoners  as  to  causes  and  cure  of  crime.  Visit 
courts  also.  2.  Visit  political  establishments,  city  hall,  etc.  Examine 
Constitution  and  laws  of  State  and  city  ordinances,  and  make  note  of 
laws  neglected.  Examine  citizens  indirectly  as  to  what  they  suppose  the 
laws  to  be.-  3.  See  party  leaders  and  ascertain  methods  and  attendance 
and  location  of  the  primaries.  4.  Test  last  State  vote  as  to  its  bearing 
on  proportional  representation.  5.  See  resident  legislator  and  ask  as  to 
proportion  of  good  and  bad  men  in  lobbies,  of  selfish  and  unselfish  letters 
in  his  legislative  mail  ;  as  to  good  bills  that  would  have  passed  if  the 
people  could  have  compelled  a  vote  by  imperative  petition. 


APPENDIX.    PART  FIRST. 


REFERENCE  NOTES  ON  THE  LECTURES. 

LECTURE   I. 

[Notes  correspond  to  reference  numbers  in  text  of  the  lectures 
severally.] 

I.  Sociology  is,  first,  descriptive — coordinated  facts  of  society  as  it 
has  been  and  as  it  is  ;  second,  statical — the  ideal  which  right  reason 
discloses  of  society  as  it  ought  to  be  ;  third,  dynamic — the  available 
resources  for  changing  the  actual  into  the  ideal.  This,  in  substance,  is 
the  definition  of  sociology  given  in  Small  and  Vincent's  excellent  Intro- 
duction to  the  Study  of  Society.  Christian  sociology,  we  add,  so  far  as 
it  is  descriptive,  gives  special  attention  to  the  historical  modifications  of 
society  by  Christianity  ;  so  far  as  it  is  statical,  presents  as  the  ideal  of 
society,  not  that  of  reason  only  or  of  imagination,  but  that  of  Christ, 
which  is  wholly  practicable  ;  so  far  as  it  is  dynamic,  relies  upon  Christian 
forces  as  the  only  ones  adequate  to  make  society  what  it  ought  to  be. 
Christian  sociology  is,  therefore,  Practicable  Christian  Sociology,  the 
study  of  society  from  a  Christian  standpoint  with  a  view  to  its 
Christianization.  Whether  sociology  as  a  science  may  properly  be  called 
' '  Christian  "  need  not  be  debated,  though  the  author  believes  it  may. 
Accepting  the  claim  that  when  science  is  applied  and  takes  on  utility  it 
becomes  an  art,  this  book  is  on  the  Art  of  Christian  Sociology. 

OTHER  DEFINITIONS.  Standard  Dictionary  :  "Sociology,  the  science 
that  treats  of  the  origin  and  history  of  human  society  and  social  phenom- 
ena, the  progress  of  civilization,  and  the  laws  of  controlling  human 
intercourse."  ("Society,  the  collective  body  of  persons  composing 
a  community,  especially  when  considered  as  subjects  of  civil  govern- 
ment, or  the  aggregate  of  such  communities.")  Professor  Ely  defines 
sociology,  or  the  science  of  society,  as  the  group  name  of  the  social 
sciences  that  relate  to  language,  art,  education,  religion,  family  life, 
society  life,  political  life,  economic  life. —  Outlines  of  Economics,  81-82. 
Professor  Herron  defines  "  true  sociology  "  as  "  the  science  of  right  human 
relations." — Christianity  Practically  Applied,  I  :  458.  Dr.  Joseph  Cook, 
in  a  personal  letter  to  the  author,  defines  sociology  as  "  The  science, 
philosophy,  and  art  of  human  welfare  in  life  and  death,  and  beyond 
death."  Professor  H.  H.  Powers  of  Smith  College  (Annals  of  American 
Academy,  March,  1895)  gives  the  following  definition  :  "  Sociology  is 
the  science  of  society.  Its  field  is  coextensive  with  the  operation  of  the 
associative  principle  in  human  life.  The  general  laws  of  association 
form  the  subject  of  general  sociology,  a  science  distinct  but  not  dis- 


240  APPENDIX. 

connected  from  the  branch  sciences  of  economics,  politics,  etc.,  which 
rest  upon  it,  though  in  part  developed  before  it." 

We  now  subjoin  several  expert  definitions  of  the  scope  of  sociology. 
The  acme  of  sociology  is  to  develop  the  life  of  the  individual  out  of 
mere  self-conscious  existence  into  a  personality  that  shares  the  life  of  the 
whole  brotherhood  of  man  and  the  fatherhood  of  God. — Professor 
Graham  Taylor,  D.  D.,  address  on  "Sociological  Training  for  the 
Ministry,"  in  Christianity  Practically  Applied,  I  :  404.  What  we 
mean  by  social  problems  is  really  unsocial  ones.  It  is  the  dislodgment 
from  place  in  society,  inconformity  to  its  standards,  the  narrowing  of 
acquaintance  and  opportunity,  which  mark  the  evils  that  Christian  com- 
parison would  obliterate. — Charles  D.  Kellogg,  Christianity  Practi- 
cally Applied,  2  :  367. — Science  of  dependents,  defectives,  and  delin- 
quents depends  on  the  science  of  the  independent,  the  effective,  and  the 
efficient.  .  .  The  classes  technically  known  as  the  defective,  the 
dependent,  and  the  delinquent  are  outside  of  proper  social  relationships. 
They  are  dead  or  poisonous  matter,  foreign  and  dangerous  to  the  social 
body.  .  .  The  capable,  willing  people  who  compose  society  in  the  truer 
sense  have  a  duty  toward  these  unsocial  people,  but  it  is  incidental.  It 
is  not  the  chief  duty  of  society  to  act  as  guardians  of  such,  any  more  than 
it  is  the  chief  duty  of  a  railway  corporation  to  repair  broken  rails.  .  . 
The  aim  of  sociology  is  the  development  of  social  health,  not  the  cure  of 
social  disease.  .  .  The  proper  task  of  society  is  ...  such  perfecting 
of  social  fellowship  that  each  individual  capable  of  social  service  shall 
contribute  that  service  to  social  welfare,  and  in  return  shall  have  the 
amplest  assistance  from  society  in  the  realization  of  his  manhood. — Small 
and  Vincent,  An  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Society,  pp.  40,  80. 

We  now  add  two  definitions  of  Christian  sociology  :  first  that  of  Rev. 
Dr.  George  Dana  Boardman,  in' a  letter  to  the  author,  January  26,  1895  : 
"  By  Christian  sociology  I  understand  the  science  of  society  surveyed 
from  the  Christian  standpoint."  A  definition  of  Christian  sociology  is 
afforded  by  the  statement  of  the  objects  of  The  American  Institute  of 
Christian  Sociology,  of  which  Professor  R.  T.  Ely  is  president  and 
Professor  J.  R.  Commons  (Bloomington,  Ind.)  secretary  :  "  I.  To  claim 
for  the  Christian  law  the  ultimate  authority  to  rule  social  practice. 
2.  To  study  in  common  how  to  apply  the  principles  of  Christianity  to 
the  social  and  economic  difficulties  of  the  present  time.  3.  To  present 
Christ  as  the  living  Master  and  King  of  men,  and  his  kingdom  as  the 
complete  ideal  of  human  society,  to  be  realized  on  earth." 

2.  Matt,  iv  :  10,  xv  :  4,  xix  :  18,  19,  xxii  :  37-39  ;  Mark  xii  :  29,  30  ; 
Luke  x  :  25,  28. 

3.  Exod.  xxxiii  :  17-23,  xxxiv  :  I. 

4.  John  i  :  18. 

5.  John  i  :  1-3. 

6.  I  am  trying  to  show  you,  not  that  the  Church  is  not  sacred — but 
that  the  whole  earth  is. — Ruskin,  Crown  of   Wild  Olive,  Lecture  2. 
The  trustees  of  Trinity  Church,  New  York,  having  been  criticized  because 
of  the  condition  of  their  tenements  and  the  character  of  their  tenants, 
Mr.  Bolton  Hall  wrote  as  follows  in  defense  of  the  trustees  to  the  New 
York  Tribune,  which  we  quote  because  we  believe  it  represents  a  wide- 
spread error  :   "  The  trustees  of  Trinity  Corporation  are  secular  and   not 
religious  officers  ;  they  are  trustees,  and  are  held  in  law  to  such  adminis- 
tration of  their  trust  as  may  result  in  the  largest  results  to  the  corpora- 


NOTES  ON    LECTURE   t.  241 

tion.  I  submit  that  they  have  merely  done  that  which  the  law  clearly 
gives  them  the  power  to  do.  The  law  is  such  that  if  they  improve  their 
houses  and  make  them  thoroughly  sanitary  they  will  be  assessed  at  a 
higher  rate,  and  the  houses  will  be  less  profitable  as  an  investment,"  etc. 
— Quoted  in  the  Kingdom,  January  4,  1895.  In  the  Life  and  Letters  of 
Charles  Loring  Brace  we  read  that  nearly  fifty  years  ago,  when  describ- 
ing some  of  the  most  hopeless  scenes  which  he  had  witnessed  in  New 
York  City,  he  writes  :  "  But,  after  all,  the  inefficiency  of  religion  doesn't 
strike  me  so  much  in  such  places,  as  in  what  I  see  every  day,  and  what 
I  realize  constantly  of  our  New  England  religion.  Its  affecting  so  sadly 
little  any  of  our  practical  business  relations  ;  so  seldom  making  a  mer- 
chant exactly  honest." 

7.  Rt.  Hon.  W.  E.  Gladstone  (article  on  the  Lord's  Day,  McClure's 
JM '  igazine  for  March,  1895)  says  :  "  The  question  for  the  Christian 
is  not  how  much  of  the  Lord's  Day  shall  we  give  to  service  directly 
divine.  If  there  be  any  analogous  question  it  is,  rather,  How  much 
of  it  shall  we  withhold  ?  A  suggestion  to  which  the  answer  obviously 
is,  As  much,  and  as  much  only,  as  is  required  by  necessity  and  by  charity 
or  mercy.  These  are  undoubtedly  terms  of  a  certain  elasticity,  but 
they  are  quite  capable  of  sufficient  interpretation  by  honest  intention 
and  an  enlightened  conscience.  If  it  be  said  that  religious  services  are 
not  suited  for  extension  over  the  whole  day,  and  could  only  lead  to 
exhaustion  and  reaction,  I  would  reply  that  the  business  of  religion  is 
to  raise  up  our  entire  nature  into  the  image  of  God,  and  that  this, 
properly  considered,  is  a  large  employment — so  large  that  it  might  be 
termed  as  having  no  bounds.  What  is  essential  is  that  to  the  new  life 
should  belong  the  flower  and  vigor  of  the  day.  We  are  born  on  each 
Lord's  Day  morning  into  a  new  climate,  a  new  atmosphere  ;  and  in  that 
new  atmosphere  (so  to  speak)  by  the  law  of  a  renovated  nature,  the 
lungs  and  heart  of  a  Christian  life  should  spontaneously  and  continu- 
ously drink  in  the  vital  air." 

The  Independent  of  February  14,  1895,  gives  the  following  story  of 
heroic  loyalty  to  the  Sabbath,  which  should  shame  many  American 
Christians,  who  in  this  matter  often  obey  men  rather  than  God,  when- 
ever any  loss  or  inconvenience  is  involved.  "  The  Sunday  before 
Christmas  the  Turkish  general  commanding  the  garrison  at  Xicomedia 
summoned  an  Armenian  merchant  of  the  town  and  ordered  him  to  open 
his  shop  for  business,  as  he  wished  to  buy  some  goods.  The  merchant 
respectfully  replied  that  on  Sunday  he  could  not  transact  business,  his  re- 
ligion requiring  him  to  devote  the  day  to  religious  observances.  The 
.Turk  cursed  him  and  his  religion,  and  repeated  his  order.  The  merchant 
remained  firm.  The  general  struck  the  man  in  the  face,  and  commanded 
him  to  open  his  shop  and  transact  business,  on  pain  of  being  '  flogged  to 
pieces."  But  this  Christian  merchant  said  :  '  You  may  beat  me  or  kill 
me,  if  you  will,  but  I  will  not  do  what  I  know  to  be  wrong.'  At  this 
the  furious  pasha  sent  for  the  police,  and  said  to  the  merchant :  '  Get 
out  of  my  sight.'  The  merchant  gave  this  order  a  wider  interpretation 
than  was  intended,  and  'got'  so  effectually  that  when  the  police 
arrived  they  could  not  find  him.  Meantime,  someone  suggested  to  the 
pasha  the  wisdom  of  dropping  the  matter,  since  Nicomedia  is  pretty 
near  the  capital  and  the  foreign  embassies.  Monday  morning  the  pasha 
went  to  the  merchant's  shop,  saluted  him  as  if  nothing  had  happened, 
and,  by  way  of  atonement  for  the  brutalities  of  the  previous  day,  he 


242  APPENDIX. 

bought  various  articles  of  the  relieved  merchant.  He  did  not  pay  for 
the  goods,  and  probably  will  not.  But  the  merchant  is  ready  for  con- 
gratulations on  having  got  off  so  easily." 

The  Sabbath  is  here  considered  only  in  its  religious  aspect.  For  other 
aspects,  treated  elsewhere,  see  alphabetical  index  at  close  of  the  book, 
and  so  on  other  topics,  many  of  which  are  considered  in  several  lectures 
from  varied  standpoints. 

8.  Adventist,  Catholic,  Calvinist,  Covenanter,  Church  and  State. 

9.  Regenerated   individual   souls  are  a  vast  matter,  but    principally 
because  they  are  the  material  upon  which  the  structure  of  regenerated 
society  has  to  depend. — Rev.  Dr.  Charles  H.  Parkhurst,  in  Christianity 
Practically  Applied,  p.  429.    While  we  are  ready  to  say,  Legislate  .   .   .   , 
Educate  .   .   .   ,  we  say  above  everything  else,  Regenerate. — Workman's 
speech  to  workmen  in  Exeter  Hall. 

10.  Socialism  in  this  more  general  sense  [as  the  opposite  of  individ- 
ualism] implies  the  rejection  of  the  doctrine  of  selfishness  as  a  sufficient 
social  force  and  the  affirmation  of  altruism  as  a  principle  of  social  action. 
— Ely's  Socialism,  3.     Professor  Ely  quotes  Bishop  Wescott  as  saying 
that  the  central  idea  of  socialism,  using  the  word  in  this  same  general 
sense,  is  that  "  the  goal  of  human  endeavor  is  the  corumon  well-being  of 
all  alike   ...    as  opposed   to  the  special  development   of  a   race   or 
a  class." — Certain  it  is,  that  it  [social  perfection]  can  never  be  brought 
about  by  any  mere  political  institutions,  by  checks  and  counterchecks  of 
interest,  by  any  balance  of  international  powers.     Only  Christianity  can 
effect  this  universal  brotherhood  of  nations,  and  bind  the  human  family 
together  in  a  rational,  that  is,  a  free  moral  society. — Guizot,  History  of 
Civilization,  i  :  31,  note.     That  something  more  than  industrial  changes 
is  needed  to  rid  labor  of  injustice,  was  incidentally  shown  in  a  recent 
statement,  from  a  purely  business  standpoint,  that  Southern  mine  owners 
had  found  no  foremen  so  "valuable"  in  handling  negro  workmen  as 
men  of  their  own  color,  since  they  were  "  more  relentless"  in  keeping 
the  men  up  to  work  than  any  others.     So,  in  the  North,  the  labor  con- 
flict is  quite  as  much  labor  against  labor  as  labor  against  capital.     Evi- 
dently, all  parties  to  the  conflict  need  a  new  spirit. 

11.  Our  leading  evangelists — Mr.  Moody,  B.  Fay  Mills,  and  others — 
rebuke  personal  and  social  sins  with  great  faithfulness,  but  many  pastors 
neglect  personal  ethics  in  the  examination  for  Church  membership,  and 
fail  to  organize  their  new  forces  to  promote  social  ethics.     The  pastor,  in 
dealing  with  a  new  heart  at  white   heat,    should   shape  it  to  a  right 
ethical  pattern,  lest  it  become  impossible  to  do  so  when  the  stamp  of 
church  membership  has  been  put  upon  wrong  habits  that  have  passed 
the  examination  unchallenged.     It  is  by  such  neglect  of  ethics  at  the 
critical  moment,  when  change  would  be  easy,  that  churches  everywhere 
have  become  weighted  and  handicapped  with  members  who  never  gave 
up  their  Sunday  papers,  their  Sunday  mail,  their  Sunday  train,  their  wine 
glass,  their  vulgar  stories,  their  stock  gambling. 

12.  Mr.  Gladstone,  writing  in  the  columns  of  the  Presbyterian,  of 
London,  on  the  subject  of  the  most  effective  preaching,  declares  that  he 
has   "one   thing   against  the  clergy,   both  of  the  country  and  in  the 
town  " — they  are  not  severe  enough  on  their  congregations.      "  They  do 
not  sufficiently  lay  upon  the  souls  and  consciences  of  their  hearers  their 
moral  obligations,  and  probe  their  hearts,  and  bring  up  their  whole  lives 
and  actions  to  the  bar  of  conscience."     The  class  of  sermons  which  Mr. 


NOTES   ON    LECTURE   I.  243 

Gladstone  thinks  to  be  most  needed  are  of  the  class  which  offended  Lord 
Melbourne,  of  whom  he  tells  this  story :  Lord  Melbourne  was  seen  one 
day  coming  from  a  church  in  the  country  in  a  mighty  fume.  Finding 
a  friend,  he  exclaimed,  "  It  is  too  bad  !  I  have  always  been  a  supporter 
of  the  Church,  and  I  have  always  upheld  the  clergy.  But  it  is  really  too 
bad  to  have  to  listen  to  a  sermon  like  that  we  have  had  this  morning. 
Why,  the  preacher  actually  insisted  on  applying  religion  to  a  man's 
private  life  !  "  Commenting  on  this  singular  episode,  Mr.  Gladstone 
remarks  :  "  But  this  is  the  kind  of  preaching  which  I  like  best — the  kind 
of  preaching  which  men  need  most  ;  but  it  is  also  the  kind  of  which  they 
get  the  least."  The  reader  may  here  recall  what  a  noted  New  England 
statesman  of  his  day  once  wrote  to  his  pastor,  a  divine  equally  distin- 
guished at  the  time,  and  which  was  most  infelicitously  made  public  :  "  I 
can  testify,"  wrote  this  statesman,  "  that  in  all  the  years  during  which  I 
have  attended  upon  your  ministry  you  have  never  aroused  a  single  resent- 
ment nor  for  one  moment  disturbed  the  perfect  restfulness  I  have  always 
found  in  your  preaching."  This  last  incident,  added  by  Christian 
Work,  calls  up  an  unpublished  story  of  a  business  man  of  Brooklyn, 
who  ingenuously  told  his  pastor  that  "  his  corns  never  troubled  him 
except  when  he  was  sitting  in  church  and  had  nothing  on  his  mind." 

13.  We  suggest  the  following  sociological  year  for  sermons  or  prayer- 
meeting  talks  or  studies : 

January,  Christian  Education.  Sabbath  preceding  Day  of  Prayer  for 
Colleges. 

February,  Municipal  Reform.  Sabbath  preceding  Washington's 
Birthday. 

March,  Immigration.     Sabbath  preceding  St.  Patrick's  Day. 

April,  Sabbath  Reform.  First  or  second  Sabbath,  or  both,  which 
bound  \Vorld's  Week  of  Prayer  for  the  Sabbath. 

May,  Labor  Reform.  Sabbath  following  May  i,  the  World's  "  Labor 
Day." 

June,  The  Family.  First  or  second  Sabbath,  suggested  by  the  fact 
that  June  is  the  wedding  month. 

July,  National  Reforms.     First  Sabbath,  as  nearest  Fourth  of  July. 

August,  The  New  Science  of  Summer  Charities.     First  Sabbath. 

September,  Gambling.  Fourth  Sabbath,  suggested  by  gambling  on 
the  harvest. 

October,  Criminology.     Fourth  Sabbath. 

November,  Charities.     Sabbath  before  Thanksgiving. 

December,  Total  Abstinence.  Second  Sabbath.  Suggested  by  holi- 
day perils. 

14.  On  questions  about  which  good  people  are  generally  agreed  one 
should,  of  course,  be  an  advocate.     The  reference  here  is  to  open  ques- 
tions about  which  equally  good  people  hold  opposite  views.     On  these  a 
judicial  attitude  is  due.     "  We  use  the  word  honesty  too  exclusively  in 
a  commercial  sense,"  says  The  Outlook.     "  Honesty  demands  the  impar- 
tial attitude  ;  it  compels  a  trinity  of  relationships.     Each  man  becomes 
complainant,  defendant,  and  judge  ;  and  his  decision   and   his  attitude 
after  his  decision  mark  the  degree  of  his  honesty.      Honesty  implies  the 
compulsion  of  the  "will  to  work  in  harmony  with  a  decision  taken  when 
all   sides  have -been    brought   to   the   bar    of   judgment    unbiased   by 
prejudice." 

15.  A  professor  of  Christian  sociology  could  read  and  expound  con- 


244  APPENDIX. 

cisely  the  whole  English  Bible  during  a  seminary  course  in  a  half-hour 
per  day,  if  more  time  could  not  be  afforded.  Better  still,  we  think,  if 
both  the  theological  and  sociological  meanings  were  developed  together 
in  brief  chapel  expositions  covering  the  entire  Bible  in  a  student's  course. 

16.  For  example,  the  writer  found  the  following  sociological  passages 
in  a  single  evening  :  Gen.  i :  27,  ii :  21-24  i  iii :  3  <   *v  '•  *7>  las>t  clause, 
xviii  :  18-33  I      Exod.      i  :  8-16,      v  :  1-9,     xvi :  22-31,     xviii  :  13-27, 
xx :  1-17;    xxi.    i-ir.       (Note   that    although    slavery,    like    divorce, 
could  not  be  abolished  in  Old  Testament  times,  it  was  restrained  to  an 
extent  never  found  elsewhere.     All  Bible  countries  have  since  abolished 
it    and    no    others.)      Exod.    xxi  :  27,    29,    xxii  :  21-27,    xxiii  :  6-12, 
xxxi  :  1-5  ;  Lev.  vi :  1-5,  xix  :  9-18,  30-37,  xxv  :  8-55  ;  Deut.  xxii  :  8, 
xxv  :   1-3,  13-16,  xxviii :  i-iy  ;    Psalms    Ixxii,  c  ;    Isaiah  xi  :  10  ;    Dan. 
vii :  13,    14  ;  Matt,   v  :  43-47,  vi  :  10,  vii  :  12,  xv  :  1-6,  xviii :  21,    22, 
xix  :  16-24  I  xx  :  20-28,  xxi  :  5,  xxii :  15-22.    (This  passage,  often  quoted 
by  those  who  would  have  Christians  avoid  politics,  is  a  distinct  command 
to   Christians    to    perform    their  political  as  well    as  devotional  duties. 
We  are  to  render  to  government  the  duties  due  to  government  and  to 
God   the   duties   due    to    God.)      Matt,    xxiii  :  23,    xxv  :  31-46  ;  Luke 
x  :  25~37-    (Who  is  it  that  I  feel  toward  as  Jews  felt  toward  Samaritans  ? 
What  class  or  race?     They  are  the  "  neighbors  "  I  am  here  taught  to 
help.)     Acts  iv  :  32,  ix  :  36-41,  x  :  9-16,  34,  35,  xvii  :  26  ;  James  i  :  27, 
ii  :  5-9,  14-17,  v  :  1-6  ;  i  John  iv  :   20,  21  ;    Rev.  xxi :  1-5. — Professor 
R.  T.Ely's  book  on  Social  Aspects  of  Christianity  is  largely  made  up  of 
sociological  expositions  of  Bible  texts.     See  also-  Bible  Index  at  close  of 
this  book. 

17.  The  skeptic's  sneer  that  the  Bible  is  chiefly  about  another  world 
is  the  opposite  of  truth.     "  Nearly  everything  in  the  words  of  Christ," 
says  Professor  Ely,    "  applies    to  the  present  life." — Social  Aspects  of 
Christianity,  55. 

18.  Christ's  great  word  was  "  the  kingdom  of  God."      Of    all    the 
words  of  his  that  have  come  down  to  us  this  is  by  far  the  commonest. 
One  hundred  times  it  occurs  in  the  Gospels. — Professor  Henry  Drum- 
mond,    Christianity   Practically   Applied,    I  :  468.       The    kingdom    of 
heaven  is  the  entire  social  organism  in  its  ideal  perfection.    .    .    Every 
department  of  human  life — the  families,  the  schools,  amusements,  art, 
business,  politics,  industry,  national  policies,  international  relations — will 
be  governed  by  the  Christian  law  and  controlled  by  Christian  influences. 
When  we  are  bidden  to  seek  first  the  kingdom  of  God  [Matt,  vi  :  33] 
we  are  bidden  to  set  our  hearts  on  this  great  consummation  ;  to  keep 
this  always  before  us  as  the  object  of  our  endeavors  ;  to  be  satisfied  with 
nothing  less  than  this.    .    .    When  the  Son  of  man  cometh  shall  he  find 
faith  on  the  earth  ?     Verily,  he  would  find  on  the  earth  to-day  a  great 
multitude  of  those  who  bear  His  name,  but  who  do  not  believe  that  the 
world  could  be  governed  by  his  law. — Rev.  Dr.  Washington  Gladden, 
77/e  Church  and  the  Kingdom,  pp.  11-12,  8,  34. 

19.  Matt,  vi :  10. 

20.  Genesis  is  found  to  be  the  most  original   literary  source  for  the 
study  of  social  origins. — Professor  Graham  Taylor,  D.  D.,  Christianity 
Practically  Applied,  I  :  411. 

21.  Rev.  xxi. 

22.  While  there  is  much  genuine  philanthropy  outside  of  Christianity 
.    .    .    charity,   as  we   know    it,  gets  its  chief  religious    authority  and 


NOTES   ON    LECTURE    I.  245 

incentive  from  him  who  gave  as  the  summary  of  all  the  law  and 
prophets  the  coordinate  commands  to  love  God  and  to  love  our  neighbor. 
— A.  G.  Warner,  American  Charities,  7.  An  impartial  observer  would 
describe  the  most  distinctive  virtue  referred  to  in  the  New  Testament  as 
love,  charity,  or  philanthropy. — Lecky,  History  of  European  Morals, 
2  :  130.  When  Paul  said  (i  Cor.  xiii),  Faith,  hope,  love,  these  three  ; 
but  the  greatest  of  these  is  love,  it  was  not  love  to  God,  but  love  to  man, 
to  which  he  referred.  Lecky,  skeptic  though  he  was,  has  this  to  say  of 
the  influence  of  Christ's  love  to  man  (History  of  European  Morals) : 
"  It  was  reserved  for  Christianity  to  present  to  the  world  an  ideal 
character  that,  through  all  the  ages  of  eighteen  centuries,  has  inspired 
the  hearts  of  men  with  an  impassioned  love  ;  has  shown  itself  capable  of 
acting  on  all  ages,  nations,  temperaments,  and  conditions  ;  has  been  not 
only  the  highest  pattern  of  virtue,  but  the  strongest  incentive  to  its 
practise,  and  has  exercised  so  deep  an  influence  that  it  may  be  truly 
said  that  the  simple  record  of  three  short  years  of  active  life  has  .done 
more  to  regenerate  and  soften  mankind  than  all  the  disquisitions  of 
philosophers  and  all  the  exhortations  of  moralists.  This  has  indeed  been 
the  well-spring  of  all  that  is  best  and  purest  in  Christian  life." 

23.  I  have  no  evidence  in  history  that  a  mere  man  would  have  exalted 
man   as  Christ  did    .    .    the    most   convincing  proof  of  divinity. — Ely, 
Social  Aspects  of   Christianity,    59.      Professor   Ely   calls  Christ   "  the 
Altruist  of  altruists." — Christianity  Practically  Applied,  I  :  440. 

This  minute  and  scrupulous  care  for  human  life  and  human  virtue  in 
the  humblest  forms,  in  the  slave,  the  gladiator,  the  savage,  the  infant, 
was  indeed  wholly  foreign  to  the  genius  of  Paganism.  It  was  produced 
by  the  Christian  doctrine  of  the  inestimable  value  of  each  immortal 
soul. — W.  E.  II.  Lecky  (rationalist),  quoted,  Brace's  Dangerous  Classes 
of  New  York,  13-14. 

24.  It   was  from  Judea  that  there  arose  the  most  persistent  protests 
against  inequality,  and  the  most  ardent  aspirations  after  justice  that  have 
ever  raised  humanity  out  of  the  actual  into  the  ideal.     We  feel  the  effect 
still.     It  is  thence  has  come  that  leaven  of  revolution   that  still  moves 
the  world. — Einile  De  Laveleye,  Socialism  of  To-day,  p.  16.      D'Israeli 
declared  that  there  were  only  two  living  powers  in  Europe,  the  Church 
and  the  Revolution. 

The  best  features  of  the  common  law,  and  especially  those  which 
regard  the  family  and  social  relations  ;  which  compel  the  parent  to  sup- 
port the  child,  the  husband  to  support  the  wife  ;  which  make  the  mar- 
riage tie  permanent,  and  forbid  polygamy,  if  not  derived  from,  have  at 
least  been  improved  and  strengthened  by  the  prevailing  religion  and  the 
teachings  of  its  sacred  book. — Hon.  T.  M.  Cooley,  quoted,  Christianity 
Practically  Applied,  i  :  175.  See  Kidd's  Social  Evolution,  168. 

25.  Only  now,  when    the   welfare  of  nations,  rather  than  of  rulers,  is 
becoming  the  dominant  idea,  are  historians   beginning   to  occupy  them- 
selves   with   the    phenomena  of    social   progress.    .    .    The  only  history 
that  is  of  practical   value  is  what   maybe   called.  Descriptive   Sociology. 

.  .  .  materials  for  a  Comparative  Sociology  and  for  the  subsequent 
determination  of  the  ultimate  laws  to  which  social  phenomena  con- 
form.—  Herbert  Spencer,  Sociology.  Human  history  is  the  terrestrial 
laboratory  of  Goil.  To  have  here  on  this  ball  of  earth  a  kingdom  of 
God  made  out  of  the  human  race  is  the  purpose  of  God. — President  Geo. 
A.  Gates,  Christianity  Practically  Applied,  I  :  472. 


246  APPENDIX. 

26.  On  the  social   affection  of    early  Christians  for  each  other,  see 
"Lecky'sifftsfory  of  European  Morals,  i  :  409  ;  also  Kidd's  Social  Evo- 
lution,   123-24,    149;    also    Ulhorn's    Christian    Charity  in  t lie  Ancient 
Church.     Professor  Ely  notes  that  the   social   significance  of  the  Lord's 
Supper  is  fraternity,  the  invitation  being  to  those  who  "  are  in  love  and 
charity  with  their  neighbors." 

27.  It  has  been  aptly  said  that  in  this  clay  of  class  churches  we  must 
have  "not  only  an  apostle   to  the  Gentiles,  but  also  an  apostle  to  the 
genteels" 

28.  On  sociological  merits  of  the  Middle  Ages,  see  Ulhorn's  Medieval 
Christian    Charities ;    also   Kidd's    Social    Evolution,    153  :     Warner's 
American   Charities,  10,   216   footnote;    Lecky's  -History  of  European 
Morals,  z  :  95.     See  also  Guizot's  History  of  Civilization.     Had  not  the 
Christian    Church   existed   when  the,    Roman    Empire   went   to  pieces, 
Europe,  destitute  of  any  bond  of  association,  might  have   fallen  into  a 
condition  not  much  above  that  of  the  North  American    Indians,  or  only 
received  civilization  with  an   Asiatic  impress  from  the  conquering  simi- 
tars of  the   invading  hordes   [of    Mohammedans].    .    .    Though   Chris- 
tianity became  distorted  and  alloyed    .    .    .    though  pagan  ideas  [were 
taken]  into  her  creed  ;  yet  her  essential  idea  of  the  equality  of  men  was 
never  wholly  destroyed. — Henry  George,  Progress  and  Poverty,  366,  374. 
The  glory  of  the  medieval  Church  is  the  resistance  which  it  offered  to 
tyranny  of  every  kind.     The  typical  bishop  of    those  times  is   always 
upholding  a  righteous  cause  against  kings  and  emperors,  or  exhorting 
masters  to  let  their  slaves  go  free,  or  giving  sanctuary  to  harassed  fugi- 
tives.— Fitzjames   Stephen,  quoted   in  Gladden's    Working  People  and 
their  Employers,  32. 

29.  See  Lecture  V.;  also  in  Appendix,  Part  II.,    Chronological  Data 
of  Progress  and  Readings,  arranged  by  centuries. 

30.  On  Roman  justice,  see  Kidd's  Social  Evolution,  I35f. 

31.  Heauton  :  Act  3,  Sc.  v. 

32.  See   chapter  on  "  The  Condition  of  Neglected  Children  before 
Christianity,"  in  The  Dangerous  Classes  of  New  York,  by  Charles  Loring 
Brace.     Also  similar  facts  in    his  Gesta  Christi,  and  in  Lecky's  History 
of  European  Morals,  vol.  2,  ch.  iv. 

33.  See  on  defects  of  Plato's  Republic,  free  love,  slavery,  etc.,  Rev. 
Hugh  Price  Hughes,  Philanthropy  of  God,  20-21  ;   Behrends*  Socialism 
and  Christianity,  n.     Those  sayings  of  Epictetus,   "Nothing  is  more 
becoming  to  him  who  governs  than  to  despise  no  man    .    .    .    but  to  pre- 
side over   all  with  equal   care,"  and   "  It  is  wicked  to  withdraw  from 
being  useful  to  the  needy,  and  cowardly  to  give  way  to  the  worthless," 
are  wo/thy  of  praise,  considering  their  age,  but  did  not  mean,  when  first 
spoken,  all  they  suggest  to  Christian   ears  to-day.     The  English  word 
good  has   no  precise  Greek  or  Latin  equivalent ;   it  is  a  higher  term, 
invested  with  a   distinguishing  spiritual    capacity  in   expression. — Dr. 
D.  H.  Wheeler,  Chautauquan,  20 :  523. 

34.  Benjamin   Kidd  (Social  Evolution,  134),  concurring  with  George 
Henry   Lewes,  says  :   "Morality   never,   among  the    Greeks,   embraced 
any  conception  of  humanity."     "  The  Christian  religion,"  says  Professor 
Sidgwick,  in  his  History  of  Ethics,  "  identified  piety  with  pity."     See 
also  Ely's  Social  Aspects  of  Christianity,  56-62. 

35.  The  political  history  of  the  centuries  so  far  may  be  summed  up 
in  a  single  sentence  :  It  is  the  story  of  the  political  and  social  enfran- 


NOTES   ON    LECTURE   I.  247 

chisement  of  the  masses  of  the  people. — Benjamin  Kidd,  Social  Evo- 
lution, 139. 

36.  The  history  of  Western  civilization  is  simply  the  natural  history 
of  the  Christian  religion. — Benjamin  Kidd,  Nineteenth  Century,  March, 
1895. 

37.  The  Reformation  was  only  a  partial  success,  because  there  was  not 
enough  love  in  it. — Rev.  Hugh  Price  Hughes,  Philanthropy  of  God,  24. 
Banyan's  Pilgrim  had  only  one  thought.     His  work  by  day,  his  dream 
by  night,  was  escape.     He  took  little  part  in  the  things  of  the  world 
through  which  he  passed. — Professor  Henry  Urummond,   Christianity 
Practically  Applied,  I  :  467. 

38.  It  may  be   noticed   how  much  farther  the  development  of   the 
humanitarian  feelings  has  progressed  in  those  parts  of  our  civilization  most 
affected  by  the  movement  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  more  particularly 
among  Anglo-Saxon  peoples.    That  great  wave  of  altruistic  feeling,  which 
caused  the  crusade  against  slavery  to  attain  such  remarkable  develop- 
ment among  these  peoples,  has  progressed  onward,  carrying  on  its  crest 
the  multitude  of  philanthropic  and  humanitarian  undertakings  which  are 
so  characteristic  a  feature  of  all  English-speaking  communities,  and  such 
little  understood  movements  as  anti-vivisection,  vegetarianism,  the  en- 
franchisement of  woman,  the  prevention  of  cruelty  to  animals,  and  the 
abolition  of  the  State  regulation  of  vice. — Benjamin  Kidd,  Social  Evolu- 
tion, 299.     As  to  the  less  altruistic  Roman  Catholic  nations,  see  301-3. 

39.  See  Ballot  on  Reforms  in  Appendix. 

40.  At   every   point   .    .    .    increase   in   temporal   good   waits   .    .    . 
upon  spiritual  advance. — President  E.  B.  Andrews,   Wealth  and  Moral 
La'vs,  49.     For  every  advance  in  religious  belief  we  can  point  to  a  cor- 
responding social  advance  in  the  history  of  humanity,  while  the  only 
result  you  can  show  as  a  consequence  of  your  doctrine  of  indifference  in 
matters  of  religion  is  anarchy. — Joseph  Mazzini,  Duties  of  Man,  25. 
See  Eighteenth  Century  data  in  Appendix. 

41.  See  Mackenzie's  History  of  the  Nineteenth  Century  ;  also  Nine- 
teenth Century  data  in  Appendix. 

42.  In  Russia  alone  the  open  impurity  of  medieval  courts  yet  survives. 
The  mistress  of  the  Czar,  said  the  Union  Signal  vt\  1895,  is  a  recognized 
official  of  the  court,  whose  income  is  met  from  the  revenues  of  the  state, 
whose  appearance  at  the  theater  is  recognized  by  a  rising  audience,  and 
whose  photograph  is  displayed  in  the  shop  windows  of  St.  Petersburg 
beside  that  of  the  imperial   family.     This  record,  duplicated  in  every 
court  of  Europe  in  the  eighteenth  century,  by  its  loneliness  to-day  marks 
the  progress  of  other  European  nations,  who  should  shame  the  Czar  into 
the  nineteenth  century. 

43.  For  statistics  of  divorce,  see  Lecture   II  ;  for  those  of   crime, 
Lecture  V  ;  or  see  "  Divorce"  and  "Crime"  in  alphabetical  index  at 
close  of  this  book.     The  consumption  of  intoxicating   liquors   in   the 
United  States  has  increased  from  3  22  gallons  per  capita  in  1860  to  18.04 
gallons  per  capita   in   1893. —  The    Voice,   November   8,    1894.     Same 
paper,  August  16,  1894,  gave  per  capita  increase  from  1878  to  1893  as 
2.2.     The  period  named  in  the  lecture,  1867  to  1895,  would  be  between 
the  two  preceding  figures,  about  as  given.     Another  black  three  might 
be  added,  as  the  prohibitory  States  are  only  about  one-third  as  many  as 
in  the  previous  third  of  the  century — instead  of  fifteen,  only  Maine,  New 
Hampshire,  Vermont,   Kansas,  and   North    Dakota.     The   enemies   of 


248  APPENDIX. 

prohibition  in  1894  enacted  a  sort  of  anarchistic  hotch-potch  in  Iowa, 
which  retained  the  prohibitory  law,  but  made  a  certain  number  of  peti- 
tioners for  a  saloon  "  a  bar  to  prosecution."  In  South  Dakota,  anti- 
prohibitionists,  in  1895,  secured  resubmission,  and  the  law  will  be  lost 
unless  the  people  vote  more  wisely  on  the  direct  issue  than  in  selecting 
the  legislature.  In  North  Dakota,  resubmission  passed  the  so-called 
"  upper  house  "  in  1895,  but  failed  in  the  other  branch.  It  failed  also 
at  about  the  same  time  in  Kansas,  Maine,  and  New  Hampshire,  but  it 
was  a  bad  omen  that  enemies  of  prohibition  were  able  to  bring  the  ques- 
tion to  a  vote.  In  the  same  year  a  bill  to  provide  adequate  penalties 
for  violations  of  the  prohibitory  law  failed  even  in  Maine.  In  Massa- 
chusetts, Ohio,  and  Minnesota'  the  liquor  question  was  at  the  front,  in 
the  form  of  local  option,  with  little  if  any  gain  for  temperance  in  the  total 
result.  Indiana  was  almost  the  only  State  in  which  temperance  people 
secured  favorable  legislation  that  year. 

44.  The  religious  people  of  Christ's  time  did  nothing  with  their 
religion  except  to  attend  to  its  observances.  Even  the  priest,  after  he 
had  been  to  the  temple,  thought  his  work  was  done.  When  he  met  the 
wounded  man  he  passed  by  on  the  other  side. — Professor  Henry  Drum- 
mond,  Christianity  Practically  Applied,  i  :  467.  Rev.  Charles  F.  Dole, 
in  City  Government  and  the  Churches,  Pamphlet  No.  2,  National 
Municipal  League  (514  Walnut  Street,  Philadelphia),  raises  the  question, 
"  How  far  are  the  people  in  the  churches  Christians?"  He  notes  that 
at  first  the  energies  of  Christianity  were  absorbed  in  making  men 
humane  ;  then  in  making  them  personally  honest  and  truthful  and  pure  ; 
but  he  urges  that  now  Christianity  should  advance  to  the  work  of  making 
its  votaries  Christians,  socially,  in  business  and  politics. — Christians 
have  not  loved  their  neighbors.  They  have  hired  somebody  else  to  love 
them.  They  have  left  it  to  the  women.  .  .  Sociology  has  rightly  been 
said  to  be  one-half  of  religion  ;  theology  is  the  other  half.  .  .  If,  then, 
ministers  instruct  their  hearers  about  the  nature  of  God,  should  they  not 
instruct  them  equally  about  the  nature  of  society. — Professor  J.  R. 
Commons,  Social  Reform  and  the  Church,  12,  19,  -20.  I  should  say 
that  half  of  the  time  of  a  theological  student  should  be  devoted  [as  half 
the  commandments  in  Christ's  summary]  to  social  science  [love  to  man]. 
.  .  .  Let  the  reader  take  any  hymn-book  .  .  .  and  seek  for  the 
hymns  expressive  of  burning,  all-consuming  altruism. — Ely,  Social 
Aspects  of  Christianity,' i-j,  27. 

It  has  taken  the  Christian  Church  centuries  even  to  approximate  the 
position  of  Christ  with  reference  to  the  social  nature  of  religion.  .  . 
We  may  still  go  into  many  a  prayer  meeting  and  listen  to  prayer  after 
prayer,  and  address  after  address,  and  hear  not  one  word  which  would 
indicate  that  the  speaker  recognized  the  existence  of  anyone  else  in  all 
the  universe  outside  of  himself  and  Almighty  God. — Professor  R.  T. 
Ely,  Socialism,  etc.,  232.  With  us,  when  a  church  finds  itself  in  a 
difficult  neighborhood,  it  skips.  In  the  first  ages  of  the  Church  the 
Christians  used  to  run  after  the  heathen  ;  now  they  run  away  from 
them.  .  .  Speaking  now  for  my  own  town  only  [New  York],  there  is 
nothing  in  any  large  way  that  deserves  to  be  called  contact  between  our 
churched  sanctification  and  our  unhoused  depravity.  The  leaven  is  in 
the  attic  and  the  meal  down  cellar.  The  meal  remains  meal,  and  the 
desiccated  yeast  cakes  coddle  each  other.  .  .  The  pothouse  politician 
cares  more  for  his  [the  immigrant's]  vote  than  the  Church  cares  either 


NOTES    TO    LECTURE    I.  249 

for  his  vote  or  his  soul.  .  .  There  are  no  "  masses  "  to  the  man  who  is 
running  for  alderman.  .  .  Man  has  got  to  meet  man. — Rev.  Dr. 
Charles  H.  Parkhurst,  in  Christianity  Practically  Applied,  I  1431,  432. 
The  Church  .  .  .  will  soon  do  immeasurably  more  than  it  is  now  doing 
[for  social  welfare],  or  there  may  be  nothing  left  for  it  to  do  but  get  out 
of  the  way  of  the  kingdom  of  God. — President  Geo.  A.  Gates,  Chris- 
tianity Practically  Applied,  I  :  481.  If  it  was  ever  possible  to  set  forth 
a  full  Gospel  without  canvassing  rights  and  wrongs  connected  with 
wealth,  poverty,  legislation,  and  social  order,  it  is  so  no  longer. — President 
E.  B.  Andrews,  \\~ealth  and  Moral  La-iv,  9. 

45.  The  Church,  in  her  official  utterances  to  men  as  to  what  she  deems 
most   precious  [including  examinations  of  ministers  and  members],  lays 
vastly  more  emphasis  upon  theology  than  upon  Christianity.    .    .     Upon 
such  immensely  important   matters  as  the  wrong  of  stock  gambling,  the 
legitimacy  of  trusts,  and  the  various  griefs  of  the  laboring  masses,  mat- 
ters all  highly  vital  in  a  moral  point  of  view,  and  now  interesting  all  the 
serious  thinkers  of  Christendom — upon  these  only  the  Pope,  among  the 
ecclesiastical  authorities  of  our  time,  has  said  one  official  word.    .    .   Not 
to  mention  details,  I  would  lay  it  down  that  every  church  should  con- 
cern itself  with  all  the  charitable,  educational,  and  reformatory  work  of 
every  kind  required  in   its  community.      It  need  not  necessarily  remove 
from   public  authority  any  such  service   that  is  well  performed,   but  it 
should   see   that  all   are  well  performed.    .    .    I  am  forced  sometimes  to 
fear  that  the  Almighty  may  have  in  store  a,sweeping  change  in  the  agent 
of    his  saving  work  among  men.     To  every  body  now  called   a  church 
he  may  be  preparing  to  say  :  "  Weighed  and  found  wanting  ;  the  Lord 
hath  done  with  you."     The  wonderful   spread  of  the  Salvation  Army  is 
some  hint  of  this. — President  E.  B.  Andrews,   Christianity   Practically 
Applied,  i  :  346,  347,  348,  349. 

46.  The   resolutions   of    the   various    denominations   on   temperance 
(which  are  fairly  represented  by  the  Presbyterian  resolution  below)  may 
be  found  in  The  Pathfinder  (send  stamps),  issued  by  Rev.  A.  J.  Kynett, 
D.  D.,  of  Philadelphia,  who  is  at  the  head  of  an  excellent  movement  to 
organize  church  temperance  clubs  on  a  non-partisan  prohibition  basis  in 
all    denominations.       The   denominational  temperance    resolutions  may 
also  be  found  in  the  Hand-book  of  Prohibition  Facts  (Funk  &  Wagnalls 
Co.,     New    York,     25    cents).       The    Presbyterian    Temperance    Com- 
mittee issues  the  declarations  on  temperance  of  that  denomination  in  a 
leaflet  freely  circulated.     They  also  supply  a  Pledge-book  for  each  Pres- 
byterian church  that  will  use  it,  and  an  ornamental  "  Family  Pledge  " 
for   the  wall   of    each  home.     The  National  Temperance  Society,  58 
Reade   Street,   New   York,  and  the  N.  W.  C.    T.    U.,   The  Temple, 
Chicago,    have  yet   larger   supplies  of   temperance   ammunition.     The 
author  has  condensed  the  most  important  facts  and  arguments  bearing  on 
temperance,  for  busy  men,  in  briefest  form  in  The   Temperance  Century 
(Funk  &  Wagnalls  Co.,  New  York,  75  cents;  35  cents). 

47.  The  General  Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  in  1892,  and 
again  in  1894,  declared  :   "  No  political  party  has  the  right  to  expect  the 
support  of  Christian  men  so  long  as  that  party  stands  committed  to-  the 
license  policy,   or   refuses   to  put  itself  on    record  against  the  saloon." 
A  resolution  of  the  Methodist  General  Conference  in  1892,  and  another 
of  the  United  Presbyterian  General  Assembly  in  the  same  year,  are  of 
precisely  the  same  purport.     Many  other  ecclesiastical  bodies  have  takeii 


250  APPENDIX. 

like  action.  Prohibition  is  the  practically  unanimous  platform  of  Prot- 
estant churches,  and  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  is  moving  rapidly  in 
that  direction.  So  much  for  church  utterances,  on  which  Mr.  John  G. 
Woolley  says :  "  The  Church  roars  like  a  lion  in  general  conference,  but 
squeaks  like  a  mouse  at  the  general  election.  .  .  Election  day  is  the 
cross-examination  of  the  prayer  meeting." — Address  in  Chickering  Hall, 
New  York,  December  15,  1894.  And  General  Neal  Dow  says :  "The 
liquor  traffic  exists  in  this  country  to-day  only  by  the  sufferance  of  the 
membership  of  the  Christian  churches.  They  are  masters  of  the  situa- 
tion so  far  as  abolition  of  the  traffic  is  concerned.  When  they  sayj^v, 
and  Vote  go,  it  will  go."  In  this  connection  should  be  read,  not  in 
wrath,  but  in  solemn  search  for  truth,  Mr.  E.  J.  Wheeler's  Voice  edi- 
torials on  "  The  Ungodly  League  of  Church  and  Saloon,"  now  issued 
in  a  prohibition  leaflet,  at  five  cents,  by  Funk  &  Wagnalls  Co.,  New 
York.  Let  the  following  suggestion,  published  recently  in  the  Northern 
Christian  Advocate,  be  also  pondered:  "A  practical  way  to  gain 
unanimity  of  action,  and  start  a  Christian  Temperance  League  upon 
a  permanent  and  hopeful  basis,  would  be  for  the  temperance  com- 
mittees of  all  the  denominations  which  have  spoken  strongly  against  the 
saloon  to  meet  and  draw  up  a  plan  of  organization  ;  then  set  apart  a 
temperance  day  for  all  the  churches  of  America  belonging  to  these 
denominations,  and  on  that  day  have  a  league  organized  in  every  church. 
This  unanimity  would  give  prestige  and  enthusiasm  to  the  movement. 
A  regular  program  for  the  day  should  be  published,  that  each  church 
might  thoroughly  understand  the  extent  and  purpose  of  the  .work." 

48.  We  tremble  for  the  consequences  when  this  great  denomination 
learns,  from  a  recent  decision  of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court  on 
the  Indian  Territory  liquor  law,  that  the  term  "  spirituous  liquors  "  does 
not  include  beer.  It  is  appropriate  to  note  here,  as  an  illustration  of 
the  fact  that  doctrine  receives  more  emphasis  than  ethics,  that  the 
Episcopal  bishops  of 'the  United  States,  early  in  1895,  issued  a  pastoral 
letter  of  admonition  to  rectors  holding  loose  views  of  the  incarnation  and 
of  inspiration,  but  had  no  word  to  say  to  those  rectors  who  had  advocated 
Sunday  saloons,  church  saloons,  and  the  "districting of  the  social  evil." 
The  anti-secrecy  denominations,  whose  membership,  Protestant  and  Catho- 
lic, is  a  larger  host  than  is  commonly  supposed,  have  reason  to  congratulate 
themselves  on  a  growing  list  of  eminent  men  who  are  coming  over  to 
their  views,  on  grounds  of  public  policy,  such  as  Joseph  Mazzini  ex- 
pressed as  follows  in  Duties  to  Man  (1016-107):  "  Secret  associations — 
which  are  a  legitimate  weapon  of  defense  where  there  exists  neither  lib- 
erty nor  nation — are  illegal,  and  ought  to  be  dissolved,  wherever  liberty 
and  the  inviolability  of  thought  are  rights  recognized  and  protected  by 
the  country."  But  these  anti-secrecy  denominations  .will  do  well  to  con- 
sider whether  their  creed  should  not  make  abstinence  from  intoxicating 
drinks  as  essential  to  church  membership  as  abstinence  from  secrecy. 
The  following  statement  of  The  Voice,  based  on  a  symposium  of  infor- 
mation as  to  communion  wine,  will  be  found  suggestive  :  "  The  Meth- 
odists, Disciples,  and  the  Universalists  are  opposed  to  the  use  of 
fermented  wine  at  communion  ;  the  Episcopalians  and  some  of  the  Ger- 
man Lutheran  Synods  are  avowedly  in  favor  of  fermented  wine  ;  the 
Baptists,  Reformed  Churchmen,  United  Brethren,  Salvationists,  Re- 
formed Episcopalians,  Congregationalists,  Unitarians,  Catholics,  and 
Jews  have  made  no  official  declaration  on  the  subject,  permitting  either 


NOTES    TO    LECTURE    I.  251 

kind  to  be  used.  The  Baptists,  United  Brethren,  Salvationists,  Re- 
formed Episcopalians,  and  Congregationalists,  according  to  the  above 
testimony,  generally  use  unfermented  wine.  The  Presbyterians  gen- 
erally use  fermented  wine.  The  Jews  use  both.  The  Quakers  do  not 
administer  the  rite  of  communion." 

49.  Professor  J.  -R.  Commons  suggests  that  as  the   "  monthly  con- 
cert "  has  kindled    a   great   interest  in  foreign   missions,  so  a   monthly 
prayer  and  conference  meeting  devoted  to  social  questions  (see  note  13 
on  sociological  year)   would  soon  save  the  Church    from  the  reproach 
of  neglecting  this  field  at  its  doors.     The  writer  has  tried  the   plan   suc- 
cessfully.    The  call  for  such  meetings  comes  from  the  foreign  missions 
themselves,  for  one  of  the  most  powerful  causes  of  the  recent  reaction 
against  Christian  missions  in  Japan,  tand  a  great  obstacle  to  missionary 
work  elsewhere,  is  the  horrible  evidence  published  to  the  world  that 
Christianity  does  not  Christianize,  in   the  revelations  of  corruption  in 
New  York  and  Washington  and  elsewhere,  which  united  social  action  by 
the  churches  might  long  ago  have  cured. 

50.  See  Professor  J.  "R.  Commons,  The  Church  and  Social  Reform, 
43-44.     Rev.  Dr.  A.  J.  Gordon,  of  blessed  memory,  a  pastor  who  did 
not  relegate  reform  to  the  rear,  warned  the  Church  not  to  be   "  out-mor- 
aled  by  the  moralist  and  out-humaned  by   the  humanitarian."     Whether 
charities  are    identified   with  any   particular  denomination  or  not,  it  is 
usually,  though  of  course  not  uniformly,  the  people  of  the  churches  that 
support  them.  —  Professor  A.    G.    Warner,  American  Charities,  316.      I 
do  not   affirm   that   all  church-goers  are  philanthropists,   but  that  most 
philanthropists  are  church-goers.  —  Dr.  Washington  Gladden,   The  Young 
Men  and  the  Churches,  44. 

51.  It  is  said  that  during  his  [Charles  Loring  Brace]  life  he  was  able 
to  touch  and  improve  three  hundred  thousand  lives.  —  Professor  R.  T. 
Ely,  Socialism,  etc.,  260. 

52.  A  realistic   story    of    what  a    federation  of  churches   for  philan- 
thropic work  might  do  is  Dr.  Washington  Gladden's  Christian  League  of 
Connecticut    (Century    Co.).     See    description  of    work    done  by  local 
federations  of  churches  in  Europe  under  the  name  of  "  Inner  Mission  " 
(in  contrast  to  foreign  missions)  in   Christianity  Practically  Applied,   I  :• 


53.  President     E.    B.    Andrews    characterizes    the   divisons    of    the 
churches  as   "  flagitious  anarchy." 

54.  Professor    Ely  enumerates  (Social  Aspects  of  Christianity,  74  ff) 
as  matters  which  the  Church  should  take  up  :  (i)  child  labor  ;  (2)  woman's 
work  to  the  neglect  of  the   family  ;  (3)    Sunday   labor  ;  (4)  public  play- 
grounds; (5)  removal  of  children  from  neglectful  parents  ;  (6)  public  cor- 
ruption ;  (7)  Saturday  half-holidays  ;  (8)  a  juster  distribution  of  wealth  ; 
(9)  a  manly  contest  against  wilful  optimism.     The   W.  C.  T.  U.,  with 
its  forty   departments  of    work,   and   the'  King's   Daughters,  with  their 
manifold  charities,  are  foregleams  of  the  future  Church  ;  but  let  us  hope 
the  picture  will  be  changed  so  far  that  men  will   not  then  leave  all  the 
work  to  the  women.    One  method  of  union  reform  work  for  the  churches 
is  suggested  by    the   quondam  Lenten  noon   Bible  lectures   of  Phillips 
Brooks    in    Trinity.  Church,    at    the    head    of  Wall    Street,    which    was 
crowded  to  the  doors  with  business  men.     In  the  same  place  Missioner 
Aitken    of  England,  a    few   years   ago,   had  similar  audiences.     These 
noon  meetings  and   the    equally  thronged  ones  of  Dr.   R.  R.  Meredith 


252  APPENDIX. 

and  Dr.  Joseph  Cook  in  Boston,  and  those  of  Dr.  Pentecost  for  several 
months  together  in  Glasgow,  suggest  as  a  new  method  in  city  missions 
the  establishment  of  half-hour  noon  lectures  on  social  reforms  in  the 
busy  centers  of  our  great  cities  all  over  the  country,  not  for  once  a 
week  or  one  week  in  a  year,  but  for  every  day.  Very  many  who  never 
attend  a  noon  prayer  meeting  would  thus  receive. a  practical  application 
of  the  Bible  principles  to  business  life  in  the  very  heart  of  each  business 
day.  Such  a  lectureship  should  be  endowed  as  are  the  preacherships  of 
Harvard  and  Cornell. 

55.  See   letter  by   Cardinal    Gibbons   to   the  author  (Civil  Sabbath, 
129),  expressing  cooperation  with  the  movement  to  stop  Sunday  trains, 
Sunday  mails,  etc.     It  was  as  the  result  of  later  correspondence  that  the 
Catholic    Lay   Congress    passed  a  resolution  favoring   cooperation  with 
non-Catholics  in  Sabbath  reform.     The  author  remembers  also  the  tem- 
perance centennial  in  1885  in    Philadelphia,    where   the  president  of  the 
local  Catholic  Total  Abstinence  Society  presided  and  introduced  repre- 
sentatives of  a  score  of  churches,  each  to  report  the  temperance  work 
of  his  denomination.     As  a  sample  of  the  rapidly  multiplying  instances 
of  recent  Roman  Catholic  cooperation  in  reform  we  subjoin  a  sample  of 
the  speeches  at  a  meeting  of  their  clergy  in  New  York  City  in  February, 
1895,  which  unanimously  opposed  the  proposal  to  legalize  Sunday  saloons. 

Father  McSweeny  spoke  of  the  European  Sunday  and  American  Sun- 
day, and  said  Europe  would  be  vastly  better  off  if  it  could  have  our 
Sunday.  "  When  the  founders  of  this  government  came  here,  they 
came  for  liberty,  not  for  license.  They  didn't  come  here  to  found  a 
new  Germany  or  a  new  Italy  or  a  new  France.  We  who  came  after 
them  had  heard  of  George  Washington  and  Jefferson  and  Hancock,  and 
we  wanted  to  share  in  the  government  they  had  helped  to  found.  Wu 
had  originally  a  quiet  Sunday  the  country  over.  The  people  answered 
the  ringing  of  the  church  bells,  and  we  thanked  God  for  the  American 
Sunday.  And  now  we  do  not  want  any  foreigners  to  attempt  to  break 
up  that  Sunday  and  its  observances.  We  don't  want  their  summer  gar- 
dens and  their  lager  beer  on  Sunday.  If  they  can't  do  without  them,  let 
them  go  back  where  they  came  from.  Now  I  would  impose  a  very 
simple  obligation  on  the  saloon  keepers.  I  would  insist  that  they  take 
down  their  blinds,  so  that  everybody  can  see  what  is  going  on  inside. 
If,  then,  the  policemen  cannot  see  if  the  law  is  being  violated,  send 
them  to  an  oculist.  Now,  Mr.  Strong,  try  that,  if  you  please,  and  save 
us  our  Sunday."  Write  any  pastor  or  priest  of  Bay  City,  Mich.,  for 
report  of  "The  Christian  Union"  there  formed  by  Protestants  and 
Roman  Catholics. — Independent,  February  14,  1895. 

56.  Author's  "  Plan  of  Work  "for  such  a  federation  maybe  found  in 
Our  Day,  November,    1894  ;  also  in  a  free  leaflet  of  National  Bureau  <>f 
Reforms,  Washington,  D.  C.     This  plan  shows  how   Endeavorers  may 
be  organized  for  a  house  to  house  canvass  in  the  interest  of  reform  anil 
religion  combined,  such  a  canvass  as  Dr.  Josiah  Strong  advocates,  but 
broadened  in  scope. 

57.  In  Waterbury,  Conn.,  the  churches  officially  organized  the  Char- 
ity Organization  of  the  city.     See  Christianity  J'ractical/y  Applied,  2  : 
235  f .     Except  in  the  largest  cities,  all  humane  work,  anti-cruelty  and  anti- 
poverty  movements  alike,  can  best  be  combined  in  one  "  Humane  Society," 
as  at  Mansfield,  O.,  the  constitution  of  whose  society  is  a  good  pattern. 

$8.  Professor  Amos  G.  Warner  has  shown,  in  his  standard  work  on 


NOTES   TO    LECTURE   I.  253 

American  Charities  (p.  8),  that  medieval  charity  [it  is  not  yet  wholly 
extinct]  had  less  regard  for  the  recipient  than  for  the  giver,  to  whom  it 
was  partly  a  purgatorial  "  fire  insurance,"  as  to-day  some  of  the  giving 
of  millionaires,  alarmed  at  the  unrest  of  the  poor,  is  "cyclone  insu- 
rance." On  mistakes  of  medieval  charity,  see  also  Lecky's  History  of 
European  Morals,  2  :  93.  Rev.  Dr.  A.  J.  F.  Behrends  names  as  the  his- 
torical causes  of  pauperism  :  "  the  pagan  degradation  of  labor,  the 
medieval  canonization  of  poverty,  the  frequent  and  destructive  wars  of 
modern  Europe,  and  the  mischievous,  though  well-meaning,  public  pol- 
icy of  England  in  dealing  with  the  poor." — Socialism  and  Christianity, 
224.  See  also  182  ff. 

59.  One  bane  of  church  charity  is  its  indiscriminate,  emotional,  un- 
reasoning, unscientific  almsgiving.     Its  benevolence  is  often  maleficent, 
rather  than  beneficent.    .    .     The    most    hopeful    church  charities  are 
educational.     Alms  seldom  afford  permanent  relief,  but  one  who  knows 
how  to  live  can  take  care  of  himself.     Kindergartens,  kitchen  gardens, 
day  nurseries,  physical  culture  classes,  saving  schools,  mothers'  meetings 
(without  bribes),  penny-saving  schemes,   cheerful  entertainments  which 
instruct,  musical  and  other  artistic  pleasures,  friendly  visits  in   homes  on 
a  basis  of  genuine  fellowship,  are  some  of  the  ways  in  which  the  churches 
may  best  work  for  the  uplifting  of  the  poor. — Professor  C.  K.  Hender- 
son, Dependents,  Defectives,  Delinquents,  29,  61. 

One  of  the  wisest  writers  on  scientific  charity  is  Mrs.  Josephine  Shaw 
Lowell  of  New  York  City,  who  has  devoted  talents  that  might  have  made 
her  a  leader  of  "society,"  in  the  narrow  sense  of  the  word,  to  society  in 
the  larger,  sociological  sense,  preferring  philanthropy  to  fashion.  See 
her  book  Public  Relief  and  Private  Charity,  Putnam's,  40  cents:  r.lso 
articles  in  Lend  a  Hand,  3  :  81  ;  Chaiitaitqnan,  9:  80.  In  an  article 
contributed  by  her  to  the  author's  Associated  Press  of  Reforms,  she 
says:  "  Indiscriminate  relief,  that  is,  relief  without  any  object  beyond 
and  above  that  of  remedying  physical  suffering,  has  been  found  always 
and  everywhere  not  even  to  relieve  the  physical  suffering  it  is  especially 
aimed  at,  while  it  creates  much  that  but  for  it  would  never  have  existed. 
What  do  these  contradictions  mean  ?  What  except  that  the  moral 
part  of  us,  being  the  important,  in  fact  the  real  part  of  us, 
if  allowed  to  perish,  drags  down  with  it  the  accessory  physical 
portion  ;  while,  on  the  contrary,  if  the  moral  part  is  lifted,  all  the 
nature  and  all  the  physical  surroundings  are  raised  with  it  ?  The  soul 
is  more  important  than  the  life  ;  a  man's  character  is  what  makes  him  a 
man  ;  and  when,  to  save  his  life,  his  soul  is  degraded  ;  when,  to  keep 
him  alive,  his  character  is  destroyed,  his  life  becomes  useless,  and  he 
had  better  be  dead." — Let  me  cultivate,  first,  a  strong  self-regard  ;  let 
me  gain  some  clear  understanding  of  what  my  manhood  is  worth  to  me  ; 
then  let  me  remember  that  the  manhood  of  the  man  who  asks  for  alms  is 
worth  just  as  much  as  mine,  and  let  me  love  him  as  I  love  myself. — Rev. 
Dr.  Washington  Gladden,  The  Church  and  the  Kingdom,  p.  72. 

60.  Waterbury,  Conn,  (see  foregoing  note),  is    the  only  exception  of 
which   the   author  is  informed.       If  there   are    other    cases  whe.re  the 
churches  as  such    have    officially   centralized  the  charities  of  any  city, 
he  would  like  to  know  it. 

61.  The  United  Charities  Building  in  New  York  City  is  a  model  for 
other  cities,  but  is  the  thought  and  gift  of    individual  Christian  benevo- 
lence, not  of  the  churches. 


2$4  APPENDIX. 

62.  There  is  reason  to  believe  there  are  a  great   many  pet  paupers 
connected  with  our  churches. — Ely,  Social  Aspects  of  Christianity,  106. 

63.  Write  Rev.  J.  B.  Devens,  president,  for  particulars. 

64.  That  the  blundering  charity  of  the   Church   needs  study  and  im- 
provement has  been  abundantly    shown.     Instances    are    given  by  the 
Charity   Organization  Society    of  New  York    of    persons    belonging  to 
four,  to  five  Episcopal  parishes,   to  twelve  Baptist  churches,  by  way  of 
connecting  with  their  poor  funds.      Bishop    Potter    tells    a    good  story 
of  one   of    these    repeaters — the    overheard    cry,    "  Run,    mother,  run  ; 
here  come  the  Sisters  of  Charity,  and    the  baby  has  got   the  Protestant 
linen    on."      See    Charities,  in    Alphabetical    Index,   for  references    to 
various  aspects  of  the  subject  in  this  book  and  to  the  literature  of  the 
subject   and   other   sources   of  information.     The    National   Bureau  of 
Reforms,  Washington,  I).   C.,  will   also  aid   by   correspondence.      War- 
ner's American  Charities,  (T.  Y.  Crowell  &  Co. ,  Boston,  $1.75,)  boards 
or  associations  of  deacons  should  not  read,  but  STUDY  rather,  chapter  by 
chapter.     Such  boards  should  also  study  the  unexcelled   reports  of  the 
New  York  Society  for  Improving  the  Condition  of  the  Poor,   and   the 
Handbook  for  Friendly  Visitors  Among  the  Poor,  compiled  by  New  York 
Charity  Organization  Society.     Its  motto  is  that  "  Charity  must  do  five 
things  :   I.   Act  only  upon  knowledge  got  through  thorough  investigation. 
2.   Relieve  worthy    need    promptly,   fittingly,  tenderly.     3.    Prevent  un- 
wise alms  to  the  unworthy.      4.    Raise  into  independence  every  needy 
person,  where  this  is  possible.      5.    Make  sure  that  no  children  grow  up 
to  be  paupers."     These  are  the  doctrinal  "five  points"  of  the  "new 
charity."     See,  on  same,  Christianity  Practically  Applied,  I  :   241.    Re- 
ports gathered  by   the    New    York  Charity  Organization  Society,  from 
fifty-three    similar   societies,  showed  that  all  considered   the  "  friendly 
visitor  "  their  most  important  agency,  but  also  the  most  difficult  to  secure 
and  manage.     On   the  average   it   took    three   churches   to  supply  one 
woman  and   eleven    to  supply  one  man  willing  and  capable  to  go  as  a 
visitor  among  the  poor. — On  the  work  of  deaconesses  and  nurses,  see 
Christianity  Practically  Applied,  70  f,  363  f. 

65.  On  my  suggesting  this  scene  at  the  Beautiful  Gate  as   a  seal  for 
the    New  York    Charity    Organization    Society   to   its    secretary,    Mr. 
Charles  D.    Kellogg,  he  replied   that   it   exactly  represented  the  "  new 
charity,"  and  would  have  been  used  as  the    seal    but    for  the  fact  that 
the  Jews  are  among  the  most  generous   supporters    of  charity.     (War- 
ner's American  Charities  declares  that  they  even  excel  Christians  in  the 
administration  of  charity.) 

66.  Dr.    Behrends  shows  that    more   benefit    to  the   poor  has  come 
from   model  tenements  paying  six  per  cent,  dividends  to  the  investor 
than  from  those    rented    so  low    as  only    to  pay   running   expenses. — 
Socialism  and  Christianity,  p.  211. 

67.  Among  the  new  appliances  of  scientific  charity  is  the  municipal 
lodging  house,  where    even    tramps  may  find    a  bed  and  food,  instead 
of  lying  on  the  floor  of  a  station-house,  having  first  passed  the  "  work 
test  "  and  "  bath  test."     These  places  act  upon  the  law,  "  If  a  man  will 
not  work  neither  shall  he   eat."     And  having  made  work   the   necessary 
prelude  to  supper,  a  bath  is  made  the  equally  necessary  prelude  to  a  bed. 
And  while  they  sleep  the  multitudinous  occupants  of  their  clothes  die  by 
cremation  in  the  hot  clothes  closet.     The  work  and  bath  test  eliminate 
the  confirmed  tramp  and  leave  those  worthy  of  aid.     It  is  better  that 


NOTES  TO  LECTURE  i.  255 

these  wayfarers'  lodging-houses  should  be  owned  and  controlled  by 
the  State  than  by  private  charity,  but  the  latter  should  provide  them 
when  the  former  does  not.  The  Helping  Hand  Institute  of  Kansas 
City  offers  to  those  who  wish  to  help  the  needy  a  means  of  doing  so 
economically  and  without  putting  a  premium  on  idleness,  by  means  of 
checks"  which  can  be  given  to  those  who  ask  for  help.  Each  of  the 
checks  (which  are  sold  at  the  rate  of  twenty  for  one  dollar  and  are 
signed  by  those  who  give  them  away)  "  entitles  the  bearer  to  sufficient 
employment,  under  the  direction  of  the  Helping  Hand  Institute,  to 
earn  three  meals,  one  night's  lodging,  shave,  hair-cut,  bath,  library, 
medicine,  and  medical  service." 

68.  Professor  J.  ].    McCook,   in  his  special  studies  of  tramps,  sent 
inquiries  to  thirty-five  chiefs  of  police.     Of  these  20  replied  that  no  con- 
ditions of  person — as  cleanliness,  etc. — were  insisted  on  as  conditions  of 
public  lodging,  in  station  houses  or  elsewhere,  and   22   that  they  had  no 
work    test  ;    22    put  the  proportion    of   able-bodied  lodgers  as  high  as 
ninety  per  cent,   or  higher  ;  only  3  as  low  as   fifty  :   1 1    thought    com- 
pulsory work    the    best    solution    of  the    tramp   problem.      Most  of    the 
others  advocated  some  form  of  punishment.     The  remedy  suggested  by 
Professor  McCook  himself  is  as  follows  :    "  I  should  recommend  uniform 
laws  in  all  the  States,  committing   drunkards  and   vagrants  to  places  of 
detention  where  they  must  abstain  from   drink,  must  work,  must  keep 
clean,    must   avoid    licentiousness — and    that    for  an   indefinite    period. 
They  might  be  made  to  nearly  or  quite  support  themselves  in  such  estab- 
lishments.    And  in  that  event  we  should  save  ten  millions  or  so  a  year. 
And  then  there  would  be  the  chance  of  reforming  them,  of  which  there 
is  now  almost  none  whatever.    .    .    The  person  who  will   give  any  beg- 
gar a  coin  just  because  it  seems  too  hard  to  refuse  him,  ought  on  similar 
grounds  to  give  razors  and  guns  to  madmen   and  children." — Charities 
Aevieu',  3  :  69.     See  another  article  by    Professor  McCook  in  Charities 
Rfrit'iv,  January,  1894,  reprinted  from  The  Fcrum,  August,  1893.    The 
so-called  "  good  nature  "  that  gives  to   unknown   beggars  is   really  very 
bad  nature,  as  Dr.  H.  L.  Wayland  has  well  said. — Christianity  Practi- 
cally Applied,   I  :  450. 

69.  ( hitdoor  relief,  the  provision  of  groceries  and   fuel  in  their  own 
homes,  to  all  who  might  ask  for  aid,  grew  in    Brooklyn   in  twenty  years 
to  such  an  extent  that  in  1870  one-tenth  of  the   people  were  thus  aided. 
Investigation  of  this  evil  led  to  its  abolition  in  1878.     Professor  A.  E. 
Warner  (American  Charities,  305,    322)  suggests  that  only  large   char- 
ities which  can  be  reduced  to  routine  are  appropriate  for  State  manage- 
ment  (outdoor  relief   lacks   routine);   and  that  "private   charities   are 
especially  useful  along  lines  of  philanthropic  experimentation." 

70.  What  Horace  Greeley  called  "  the  most  awful  lesson  that  there 
is  an  easier  way  to  obtain  a  dollar  than  to  earn  it." 

71.  The  fact  that  in  cities   where  a  large  proportion  of  the  people 
profess  Christianity  it  is  so  difficult  to  find  the  comparatively  few  friendly 
visitors  needed  is  a  sad  commentary  upon  the  kind  of  Christianity  taught 
in  our  churches. — Ely,  Socialism,  etc.,  341.     The  Master  says,  "  Follow 
me  and  I  will  make  you  fishers  of  men,"  and  in  effect  we  answer,  "  Not 
so,  Lord  :  I  will  selid  lines  and  hooks  and  bait,  and  my  proxy  shall  fish." 
Christianity  in  the  United  States  is  so  far  aloof  from   the   real   life  of  the 
wretched  that  they  are  in  it  understood. — Charles  D.  Kellogg.   Secretary 
New   York   Charity  Organization    Society,  in   Christianity   Practically 


256  APPENDIX. 

Applied,  1 :  377.  (The  same  writer  in  the  same  article,  p.  378,  quotes  ,' 
"  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his  neighbor,"  to  prove  that  the  careless  charity 
which  pauperizes  the  poor  is  not  true  neighborly  love.)  See  a  very 
helpful  article  on  "  The  Friendly  Visitor's  Opportunity,"  by  Mr.  Alfred 
T.  White,  president  Brooklyn  Bureau  of  Charities,  in  Charities  Review, 
2  :  323.  The  "  friendly  rent  collector"  is  a  friendly  visitor  specialized 
and  sometimes  salaried,  nominated  by  a  charitable  organization  or  col- 
lege settlement  and  accepted  by  such  landlords  as  will  to  collect  their 
rents  in  a  friendly  way  with  special  reference  to  adjusting  difficulties. 
They  often  prevent  the  loss  that  would  have  come  both  to  tenant  and 
landlord  from  a  needless  moving  by  a  little  friendly  diplomacy.  At  Shel- 
ton,  Conn.,  a  Miss  Adams  of  New  York  City  was  in  1894  given  entire 
charge  of  a  block  of  forty  tenements,  formerly  used  for  mill  operatives, 
which  had  been  overcrowded  and  unsanitary.  She  was  to  renovate  it, 
rent  its  tenements  at  rates  the  poorest  families  in  the  village  could  afford, 
and  constrain  the  new  tenants  to  observe  sanitary  rules  and  maintain  a 
fair  standard  of  cleanliness. 

72.  Give  for  alms  the  things  that  are  within. — Luke  xi  :  41. 

73.  Send  five  cents  to  7"he  Congregationalist,  Boston,  for  its  booklet 
on    Forward  Movements,  concisely    describing    the    most    successful 
institutional  churches  of  all  denominations,  whose  work  can  be  further 
studied   by  sending   to  each  for  its  reports.     See,  also,  Addresses  on 
Institutional  Churches,  by  Drs.  Conwell  and  Dickenson,  and  others,  in 
Christianity  Practically  Applied,  2  :  350  ff.     As  to  spiritual  results,   The 
Berkeley  Beacon,  November,  1894,  says  :   "  Comparing  the  institutional 
churches  of  the  Congregational  denomination  with  the  remaining  Con- 
gregational churches,  we  find  that  the  number  of  additions  on  confessions 
of  faith  last  year  averaged  six  times  as  large  in  the  former  as  in  the  latter  ; 
and,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  institutional  churches  are  generally 
located  in  the  most  discouraging  districts,  where  churches  on  the  old 
lines  of  work  have  died  or  been  compelled  to  move  away,  the  number  of 
additions  on  confession  of  faith  as  compared  with  membership  were  last 
year  thirty-three  per  cent,  larger  in  the  institutional  churches  than  in  the 
other  churches  of  the  denomination,  indicating  that  the  recognition  of 
the  whole  man  increases  the  spiritual  life,  instead  of  decreasing  it,  as 
some  have  feared." 

74.  The  International  Committee  of  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tions, New  York  City,  January  18,  1895.     Dear  Dr.  Crafts  :  In  reply  to 
your  card  regarding  amusements  allowed  in  connection  with  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Associations,  I  would  say  that  there  is  no  iron-clad  rule, 
but  the  associations  are  usually  governed  by  the  advisory  utterances  of 
the  convention  and  the  consensus  of  local  opinion.     Chess,  checkers, 
crokonole,  parlor  croquet,  and  kindred  games  are  in  general  use  in  the 
recreation  rooms.      Dominoes  are  especially  popular  in  the  railroad  asso- 
ciations.    Bowling   alleys   are   found   in    most   of   the   later   buildings. 
Basket  ball,  a  product  of  the  Springfield  Training  School,  is  becoming 
very  popular  as  a  recreation  in  the  gymnasium.     The  game  of  billiards 
has  been  suggested  and   possibly  used   in   one  or  two   places,  but   the 
general  feeling  is  strongly  averse  to  its  introduction.     Out  of  doors  all 
the   ordinary   athletic    games   are   in   use,   such    as  baseball,   football, 
la  crosse,  with  running,  jumping,  vaulting,  throwing  the  hammer,  etc.; 
also  boating,  swimming,  cycling,  etc.,  etc.      I  would  say  again  that  the 
general   sentiment  of  the  members  of  the  evangelical  churches  in  any 


NOTES    TO    LECTURE    t.  Ultf 

Community  largely  govern  the  association  in  regard  to  the  question  of 
amusements.     In  some  localities  no  games  whatever  are  permitted,  but 
there  is  a  growing  liberality  in  regard  to  the  matter,  so  that  the  ordinary 
so-called  "harmless  games  "  are  in  very   common    use.      Yours  truly 
H.  S.  Ninde. 

75-  '1  he  representatives  of  religion  are  beginning  to  understand  that  a 
chief  cause  of  their  inability  to  "  reach  the  masses  "  is  because  they  have 
sought  to  do  the  reaching  too  much  by  talk  and  too  little  by  hand. — 
Hon.  H.  R.  Waite,  Journal  of  Politics,  December,  1894.  The  follow- 
ing poem  seems  especially  pertinent  to  the  institutional  church  move- 
ment : 

"  The  parish  priest 
Of  Austerlitz 

Climbed  up  a  high  church  steeple 
To  be  near  God, 
So  that  he  might  hand 
His  word  down  to  his  people. 

"  And  in  sermon  script 
He  daily  wrote 

What  he  thought  was  sent  from  heaven, 
And  he  dropped  this  down 
On  his  people's  heads 
Two  times  one  day  in  seven. 

"  In  his  rage  God  said  : 
'  Come  down  and  die  !  ' 
And  he  cried  out  from  the  steeple, 
'  Where  art  thou,  Lord  ?  ' 
And  the  Lord  replied, 
'  Down  here  among  my  people.'  " 

76.  Professor  S.   II .  Woodbridge,  of  the  Massachusetts  Institute  of 
Technology,  fought  the  bill  through  in   1895,  in  the  second  session  of 
that  Congress,  with  little  aid  from  the  churches  as  such,  which  should 
now  hasten  to  aid  in  the  yet  more  difficult  work  of  enforcing  the  law 
against  the  express  and  telegraph  companies  and  banks.     The  law  pro- 
vides "  That  any  person  who  shall  cause  to  be  brought  within  the  United 
States  from  abroad,  for  the  purpose  of  disposing  of  the  same,  or  deposited 
in  or  carried  by  the  mails  of  the  United  States,  or  carried  from  one  State 
to  another  in  the   United  States,  any  paper,  certificate,  or   instrument 
purporting  to  be  or  represent  a  ticket,  chance',  share,  or  interest  in  or 
dependent  upon  the  event  of  a  lottery,  so-called  gift  concert,  or  similar 
enterprise,  offering  prizes  dependent  upon  lot  or  chance,  or  shall  cause 
any  advertisement  of  such  lottery,  so-called  gift  concert,  or  similar  enter- 
prise, offering  prizes  dependent  upon  lot  or  chance,  to  be  brought  into 
the  United  States,  or  deposited  in  or  carried  by  the  mails  of  the  United 
States,  or  transferred  from  one  State  to  another  in  the  same,  shall  be 
punishable  in  the  first  offense  by  imprisonment  for  not  more  than  two 
years  or  by  a  fine  of  not  more  than  one  thousand  dollars,  or  both,  and 
in  the  second  and  after  offenses  by  such  imprisonment  only." 

77.  See  statement  of  purposes,  officers,  etc.,  in  closing  pages  of  this 
book. 

78.  A  joint  committee  of  eight  Presbyterian  and  Reformed  denomina- 
tions, in  1894,  adopted  a  plan  of  delegated  federation  (since  submitted  to 
Presbyteries,  but  not  sufficiently  approved  at  this  writing,  June  30,  1895) 
of  which  the  following  article  expresses  the  purpose  :   "  The  Federal 


65&  APPENDIX. 

Council  shall  promote  the  cooperation  of  the  federated  denominations  in 
their  home  and  foreign  missionary  work,  and  shall  keep  watch  on  cur- 
rent religious,  moral,  and  social  movements,  and  take  such  action  as  may 
concentrate  the  influence  of  all  the  churches  in  the  maintenance  of  the 
truth  that  our  nation  is  a  Protestant  Christian  nation,  and  of  all  that  is 
therein  involved."  The  failure  of  the  churches  involved  to  approve  this 
plan  seems  to  indicate  not  only  a  lamentable  failure  to  appreciate  the 
injury  wrought  by  sectarian  competition,  but  also  and  especially  a  failure 
to  apprehend  the  social  duties  which  the  Church  can  discharge  only  by 
federation. 

79.  See    fuller   particulars   in   Appendix,    Part   Second,  at   close   of 
Chronological  Data  of  Progress. 

80.  The  current  estimate  of  reformers  that  there  are  now  in  this 
country  5,000,000  Christian  voters,  4,000,000  of  them  Protestant,  proves 
to   be  an    understatement.     See    Rev.    Dr.    W.    H.    Roberts'    table  of 
Christian  voters,  showing  that  the  number  was,  in  1890,  6,500,000,  of 
which  4,500,000  were  Protestant.     The  Christian  vote,  largest  of  all  the 
"blocks"  of  votes  in  number,  is  least  of  all  in  influence,  because  the 
churches    fail    to  appreciate  the  divine  call   to  unite  and   save  society. 
The  five  millions  of  Christian  votes  in  the  United  States  and  the  cor- 
responding number  in  Great  Britain,  with  reenforcements  of  pen  and 
prayer,  could,  if  united,  overthrow  the  following  evils  straightway  : 

1.  The  liquor  traffic  in  Africa  and  among  savages  elsewhere. 

2.  The  liquor  traffic  in  Anglo-Saxon  lands. 

3.  The  opium  curse,  promoted  by  Great  Britain. 

4.  The  slave  trade  in  Africa  and  the  Kanaka  slavery  of  the  South  Seas, 
permitted  by  Great  Britain  and  Australia. 

5.  The  tolerated  lust  traffic  of  the  British  army  and  of  British  and 
American  cities. 

6.  The  sometimes  legalized,  generally  tolerated,  race-track  gambling 
of  England  and  the  United  States. 

7.  The  Louisiana  lottery,  which  has  been  twice  outlawed  but  waits  on 
the  law's  enforcement. 

8.  The  shameful  divorce  laws  of  North  Dakota  and  Oklahoma,  where 
divorces   are    offered    on    three    months'    residence,    to    attract    divorce 
colonies,  an  evil  which,  in  the  case  of  Oklahoma,  Congress  could  and 
should  correct. 

9.  The  unspeakable  law  of  Delaware  making  the  law  of  consent  seven 
years,  and  the  laws  of  other  States  which  fix  the  age  below  eighteen. 

10.  The  law-defying  Sunday  papers,  which  could  not  live  if  the  Church 
unitedly  resisted  and  resented  their  defiance  of  divine  and  human  and 
humane  laws. 

n.    The  Sunday  trains,  in  stopping  which  the  Sunday  papers  and 
Sunday  mails  would  also  be  stopped. 

12.  The  Sunday  saloons,  which  in  most  of  our  cities  defy  the  laws  by 
the  consent  of  officers  elected  by  Christian  votes. 

13.  The  foul  theater  posters,  which   could  be  swept  from   the  bill- 
boards, where  they  corrupt  the  youth,  by  enforcing  the  purity  law  on  the 
one  bill  poster  of  each  city. 

14.  The  daily  sewers,  called  newspapers,  that  pour  filth  into  every 
home,  planting  every  evil  seed  which  the  churches  are  seeking  to  weed 
out,  while  Christians  individually  and  as  churches  neglect  to   establish 
newspapers  that  will  help  and  not  hinder  their  work. 


NOTES   TO   LECTURE   II.  259 

15.  The  city  rings,  consisting  of  corrupt  politicians,  gamblers,  harlots, 
and  liquor  sellers,  who  control  nearly  all  our  cities  only  because  the 
churches  do  not  unite  against  them  the  forces  of  righteousness. 

8l.  We  are  not  merely  to  medicate  and  dress  an  ever  open  sore  of 
pauperism  and  insanity  and  idiocy  and  crime,  but  to  cure  it. — Professor 
C.  R.  Henderson,  Dependents,  Defectives,  Delinquents,  270. 


LECTURE   II. 

1.  It  is  claimed  that  the  institution  which  Anglo-Saxons  have  in  mind 
when  they  use  the  word  home  originated  with  the  Puritans. 

Dr.  Joseph  Cook  says  :  "  Mrs.  Browning's  Portuguese  Sonnets  and 
Robert  Browning's  Prospice  are  the  noblest  expressions  of  Christian 
ideals  concerning  marriage  that  literature,  ancient  or  modern,  contains." 
—  Our  Day,  1894,  349. 

2.  This  exaggerated  importance  assigned  to  theft  is  usual  in  the  legis- 
lation of  barbarians. — Professor  C.    R.  Henderson,  Dependents,  Defect- 
ives, Delinquents,  1 66.       At   present    the    aim   seems  to  be    to    protect 
property  rather  than  person. — Ely,  Socialism,  etc.,  336.     "  The  age  of 
consent"  for  girls  as  to  their  property  is  eighteen  (''  majority")  in  all 
States,   but  as  to   the   person   it  is  lower  in  most  of  the  States. — See 
Purity  note,  in  Appendix,  Part  Second. 

3.  Economics  may  be  defined  as  the  science  of  those  social  phenomena 
to  which  the  wealth-getting  and  wealth-using  activity  of  man  gives  rise. 
— Ely,  Outlines  of  Economics,  82. 

4.  See  chapter  on  "  Oriental  Idea  of  Father,"  in  Trumbull's  Studies 
in  Oriental  Life. 

5.  The    immorality   of   mining   and    lumber   and    military   camps    is 
similarly  explained  ;  also  some  of  the  worst  evils  of  immigration.      Mr. 
Arnold  White,   in   Charities  Review,  3  :  77,  says:  "  Since  the  home  is 
the  unit  of   the  nation,  celibate  immigration  should  be  discouraged  by 
adequate    restrictive    means.    .    .    Any    nationality   should  be  carefully 
watched  when  the  female  immigrants  fall  below  thirty-five  per  cent,  of 
the  whole.     On  this  basis  Russia,  Italy,  and   Hungary  furnish  unsatis- 
factory records."      On  this  basis  Mr.  White  justifies  Chinese  exclusion, 
and    so  would  I  if   the  exclusion  was  on  this  basis  and    applied  with 
American  impartiality  to  Europe  and  Asia. 

6.  He  who  does  not  study  the  humor  of  the  day  misses  many  a  serious 
and  important  truth  :  for  instance,  in  the  case  of  the  philanthropic  lady 
who    asked   a   frowzy   child    in   the   street,  "  Where   is   your   home?" 
"  Haint  got  no  home."     "  Poor  thing,  what  do  you  do  ?"     "I  board." 
The  answer  gave  no  occasion  for  canceling  her  pity. 

7.  Xational  Divorce  'Reform  League  Leaflet,  No.  II,  p.  4. 

8.  See  my  article  in  the  New  Englander,  September,  1882,  on  "  Lib- 
erty of  Man,  Woman,  alid  Child  in  Unchristian  Lands." 

9.  Religions  were  necessarily  studied  at  the   Parliament  on  the  basis 
said  to  have  been  adopted  by  an  indulgent  mother,  who  ordered  that  her 
child  should   be   taught  history  "  with  all   the   painful  parts  left  out." 
I  am  sorry  that  it  is  not  consistent  with  my  duty  to  discuss  my  present 
subject  on  that  plan. 


260  APPENDIX. 

10.  The  Hindu  who  will  not  allow  a  doctor  to  see  his  wife's  tongue  and 
feel  her  pulse  except  by  cutting  holes  through  the  curtain  behind  which 
she  is  hidden,  will  send  that  wife  gladly  to  the  libidinous  priest  whenever 
he  so  requests,  counting  such  adultery  as  divine  service  by  which  she  is 
made  holy.  Mrs.  Mary  Clement  Leavitt,  W.  C.  T.  U.  Round  the  World 
Missionary,  so  stated  in  the  author's  hearing  at  Monona  Lake  Assembly. 
on  missionary  testimony.  As  to  his  daughters,  this  Hindu  will  strangle 
one  at  birth,  train  a  second  for  marriage,  and  consecrate  a  third  to  the 
enrichment  of  his  religion  as  a  temple  prostitute,  thinking  the  last  act 
even  more  meritorious  than  the  marriage,  and  the  first  quite  as  much 
within  his  "liberty."  The  following  incident  is  truth  if  not  fact  also, 
as  it  well  may  be.  It  is  reported  that  a  missionary  visiting  the  grounds 
of  a  Chinese  nobleman,  and  passing  among  the  venerable  trees,  shady 
paths,  and  beside  the  beautiful  lake,  with  its  bridges,  islands,  and 
summer-houses,  saw  on  a  large  sign,  in  Chinese  characters:  "Please 
don't  drown  girls  here."  Rev.  Robert  A.  Hume  of  India,  in  the 
Missionary  Herald  of  July,  1894,  quotes  the  following  description  of 
the  greatest  day  of  one  of  the  greatest  Hindu  feasts  held  at  the  junction 
of  the  Ganges  and  Jumna — the  Sadhus  referred  to  being  so-called 
"  saints,"  who  live  by  beggary,  considered  so  "  spiritual  "  by  some 
Christians  at  a  distance  as  not  to  need  Christ :  "  Monday  was  the  great 
day,  the  special  feature  being  the  procession  of  Sadhus  to  bathe.  Never 
shall  I  forget  the  sight.  .  .  It  was  estimated  that  a  million  of  people 
were  present.  How  can  we  speak  of  the  disgusting  procession  ?  At 
the  head  of  the  procession,  about  six  elephants,  then  a  brass  band,  then 
marching  two  by  two  and  hand  in  hand,  great  numbers  of  these  Sadhus, 
perfectly  naked,  their  bodies  and  faces  smeared  with  ashes,  their  voices 
raised  in  discordant  shouts.  They  looked  more  like  deme.ns  than  men. 
After  them  were  some  palanquins,  next  more  Sadhus,  who  had  more  or 
less  clothing  on,  and  in  the  rear  the  female  fakirs." — There  are  in  India 
twenty-one  million  widows,  half  of  whom  were  never  wives,  many  of 
whom  are  mere  children,  who  are  treated  as  if  guilty  of  the  death  of  their 
husbands.  So  says  Joseph  Cook  in  his  ig4th  Monday  Lecture.  The 
foregoing  facts  represent  all  unchristian  lands,  ancient  and  modern,  in 
their  treatment  of  woman.  The  only  religion  that  does  not,  by  its 
impurity,  assail  the  divine  nobility  of  the  family  is  Christianity.  Great 
as  are  the  evils  of  our  Christian  land  in  matters  pertaining  to  the  family, 
let  us  congratulate  ourselves  that  they  are  at  least  branded  as  evils,  not 
treated  as  legitimate  business  or  meritorious  worship. 

11.  As   the    Mormons   have   been    conquered    but    not    convinced, 
Christian  education  will  need  to  be   used  with   redoubled   energy,   that 
the  very  belief  in  polygamy  may  be  dislodged  from  the  rising  genera- 
tion, as  otherwise  the  Mormon  vote  is  likely  to  nullify  if  not  repeal  all 
anti-polygamy  legislation. 

12.  Fifth  Report  of  the  United  States  Commissioner  of  Labor  on  Laws 
of  Marriage  and  Divorce  in  the  United  States  and  Europe,  to  be  had 
free  on  application  to   National    Bureau  of  Labor,  Washington,  D.  C. 
(The  documents  of  the  National  Divorce  Reform  League,  Dr.  S.  W. 
Dike,  Auburndale,  Secretary,  some   of  them   valuable  commentaries  on 
the  above  report,  will  also  be  needed  by  all  students  of  divorce.)     The 
most  important  figures  are  as  follows :  Divorces  in  1867,  9937  ;  in  1886, 
25.535.  an  increase  of  157  per  cent,,  while  population   increased  about 
60  per  cent.     Between  the  census  .years,  1870-1880,  divorces  increased 


NOTES   TO    LECTURE    II.  261 

79  per  cent.,  population  30  per  cent.  In  1870  there  was  I  divorce  out 
of  every  664  existing  married  couples  ;  in  1889,  i  out  of  every  481. 
The  total  divorces  for  the  20  years,  328,716.  Of  these  65  per  cent, 
were  sought  by  wives.  Eighty  per  cent,  of  the  marriages  were  performed 
in  the  same  State  that  granted  divorce,  showing  the  divorce  colonies  less 
prominent  factors  than  supposed.  "  In  over  60  per  cent,  of  the  cases 
there  was  a  notable  lack  of  the  influence  of  children."  Twenty-five 
thousand  three  hundred  and  seventy-one  couples  had  lived  together  21 
years  or  more,  and  the  average  for  all  couples  was  9  years.  In  the  large 
cities  the  divorce  rate  is  about  50  per  cent,  higher  than  in  the  remainder 
of  the  States.  So  far  as  records  show  about  67  per  cent,  of  divorces 
asked  for  were  granted.  In  South  Dakota  divorces  were  granted  on  90 
days'  residence.  New  York  is  the  only  State  adhering  to  the  one 
scriptural  ground  of  divorce,  but  legal  separation,  without  permission  to 
marry  again,  is  granted  for  other  causes. — See  Tribune  Almanac  of  1895 
for  statistics  of  conjugal  conditions,  June  I,  1890,  as  to  ages  of  marriage, 
etc.  D.  Convers  gives  further  figures  based  on  the  same  report.  He 
says  :  In  1889,  one-half  of  our  population  were  under  laws  which 
required  for  marriage  only  the  interchange  of  conseut — which  in  Europe 
is  the  case  only  in  Scotland. — Marriage  and  Divorce,  2O.  This  book 
abounds  in  instances  where  the  courts,  in  protection  of  the  woman, 
assumed  consent  from  cohabitation.  This  loose  marriage  law,  while 
open  to  abuses,  also  prevents  abuses  by  making  loose  conduct  dangerous. 
Convers  says  further  (pp.  131,  134,  135,  172):  Even  when  the  consent 
of  parents  is  necessary  to  the  legality  of  a  marriage,  it  is  usually  held  by 
the  courts  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  its  validity.  The  wedded  pair  may 
be  fined  in  such  case,  but  are  not  separated.  .  .  A  married  New 
Yorker,  divorced  and  forbidden  to  remarry,  crosses  the  Hudson  to 
Jersey  City,  there  marries,  returning  at  once  ;  and  the  court  held  that 
marriage  to  be  good  in  New  York.  .  .  New  York  and  Tennessee  allow 
the  marriage  of  uncle  and  niece  and  of  nephew  and  aunt.  .  .  Whatever 
be  the  reason  to  explain  it,  the  fact  is  clear  that  divorce  reform  depends 
more  on  women  than  on  men.  The  laws  are  drawn  to  favor  them  ;  they 
chiefly  use  the  courts.  It  is  emphatically  a  woman's  question. — Convers' 
Marriage  and  Divorce,  172.  The  same  writer  shows  that  if  divorce 
had  been  restricted  to-  adultery  and  desertion,  it  would  have  prevented 
more  than  134,000  divorces  in  20  years  preceding  1889. 

13.  Dr.  S.  W.  Dike  in  a  document  on  Divorce  Legislation  (Series  of 
1889,  No.  3)  thus  sums  up  European  laws  of  marriage  and  divorce, 
which  should  be  studied  for  amendments  to  our  inferior  laws  :  "  Gen- 
erally it  may  be  said  that  marriage  in  Europe  is  now  strictly  a  civil  act, 
though  place  is  made  for  a  religious  service,  where  desired.  The  im- 
proved laws  of  European  countries  are  generally  parts  of  a  carefully 
prepared  scientific  whole,  some  of  the  later  systems,  as  in  Germany 
and  Switzerland,  being  the  work  of  eminent  law  professors.  The 
legal  age  of  marriage  ;  degrees  of  consanguineous  or  other  relationship  ; 
consent  of  parents  (a  much  more  real  thing  in  Europe  than  here)  ;  rules 
for  notice  of  intention  ;  provision  /or  verifying  the  facts  alleged,  often 
including  certification  both  of  the  fact  and  means  of  the  dissolution  of 
a  previous  marriage,  whether  by  death  or  divorce  ;  strict  requirements 
for  publication  ;  restrictions  as  to  locality  within  which  the  marriage 
must  occur  ;  generally,  provisions  that  ten  months  or  a  year,  except  by 
special  dispensation,  must  intervene  between  the  dissolution  of  one 


262  APPENDIX. 

marriage  and  the  contraction  of  another  ;  express  provisions  that  a  per- 
son divorced  for  adultery  cannot  marry  a  paramour  ;  the  most  careful 
registration  (and  report  to  the  statistical  bureaus)  of  marriages  as  well  as 
divorces — these  are  almost  invariable  features  of  European  marriage  laws. 
.  .  Divorce  in  Europe  is  very  unlike  divorce  in  the  United  States. 
There  is  a  but  a  single  divorce  court  for  England  and  Wales,  and  in 
few  (if  any)  European  countries  do  the  courts  having  jurisdiction  of 
divorce  correspond  to  the  ordinary  county  courts  of  this  country.  The 
causes  for  which  divorce  may  be  granted  in  some  countries  in  Europe  are 
scarcely  fewer  than  those  in  the  United  States,  even  extending  to  divorce 
by  mutual  consent.  But  the  administration  is  far  more  carefully  con- 
trolled than  here.  Belgium  and  some  other  parts  of  Europe  are  still 
governed  by  the  Code  Napoleon.  But  divorce  by  mutual  consent  is 
admissible  only  where  the  husband  is  at  least  twenty-five  years  old  and 
the  wife  twenty-one,  and  is  not  allowed  after  twenty  years  of  marriage 
life,  or  when  the  wife  has  reached  her  forty-fifth  year.  Attempts  at 
reconciliation  before  divorce  is  decreed  must  be  made  in  Holland  and 
some  other  countries,  though  of  late  Prussia  seems  to  have  dropped  the 
practice.  A  special  feature  of  some  legislations  is  judicial  separation  for 
a  period  of  years  (in  Holland  for  five  years),  capable  of  conversion  into 
absolute  divorce  at  the  end  of  the  period.  There  were  from  six  to 
fourteen  of  these  separations  annually  in  Holland  among  a  number  of 
divorces  ranging  from  two  hundred  to  four  hundred.  An  active  public 
opponent  in  the  interests  of  the  slate  is  a  common  thing  in  Europe." 

14.  Send  to  him  for  his  speech  in  advocacy  of  a  national  marriage  and 
'divorce  law. 

15.  National  Divorce  Reform  League  Report  for  iSS8,  p.  36. 

16.  Delivered  before   National  Unitarian  Conference  ;    published  in 
full  in  Tke  Christian  Register,  Boston,  October  8,    1891  ;  also  in  Lend 
a  Hand,  1891  :  2830°. 

17.  Convers'  Marriage  and  Divorce,  gives  the  Roman  Catholic  argu- 
ment against  absolute  divorce  (legal  separation  is  allowed)  for  any  cause, 
and  a  valuable  collection  of    facts,   especially  legal  decisions,  on   the 
general  subject. 

18.  Correspondence  with  Mr.  Wright  as  to  his  address  drew  from  him 
the  following  caveat :    "  When  you  review  the  speech  on  divorce  do  not 
make  the  mistake  which  some  critics  have  made.     I    was   limited  to  a 
certain   time    for   delivery,    and    practically    closed    the  address    in    the 
middle  :  that  is,  I  did  not  have  the  opportunity  to  show  in  what  respect  I 
believed  that  divorce  temporarily  would  lead  permanently  to  the  doing 
away  of  divorce,  nor  did  I  have  an  opportunity  to  take  up  the  ecclesias- 
tical view  of  divorce,  all  of  which  are  essential  to  a  proper  understand- 
ing of  the  divorce  question.      My  own  views  on  the  subject  I  find  are  in 
accord  with  those  of  Judge  Sibley,  Judge   Bennett,  and  a   long  line  of 
excellent  thinkers  back   to  and   including  Luther  ;  nor  can   I  convince 
myself  that  these  views   are  not   in  accord   with  the   principles  which 
Christ  taught.     It  seems  to  me,  on  studying  the   question  very  broadly, 
that  he  was  referring  in  what  he  said  on  divorce  more  largely  to  remar- 
riage, a  subject  which  I  do  not  discuss. 

"  Thanking  you  always  for  your  kindness,  I  am,  sincerely  yours, 

"  CARROLL  D.  WRIGHT,  Commissioner." 

This  led  to  a  request  for  the  unpublished  part  of  the  argument,  which 


NOTES   TO   LECTURE   II.  263 

is  given  in  full  in  the  Appendix — an  argument  that  would  be  conclusive 
against  limiting  legal  separation  to  one  cause,  but  the  author  still  thinks 
that  absolute  divorce  is  by  Christ,  and,  for  the  general  good,  should  be 
limited  to  "  the  one  Scriptural  cause." 

19.  Matt,  xix  :  9. 

20.  Leaflet    of  National  Divorce   Reform    League,    "  Twelve   Rea- 
sons," etc. 

21.  At  the  meeting  of  the  National   Woman's  Council  in  1895  the 
Committee  .on    Divorce    declared    against    any    further   legislation     on 
divorce,  State  or  national,  until  women  have  a  voice  in  making  laws — a 
recommendation  favorable  neither  to  woman  suffrage  nor  to  divorce. 

22.  South  Dakota  in  1895  was  generally  reported  by  the  careless  press 
as  having  returned  to  its  scandalous  ninety  days'  bait  for  divorce  colo- 
nies, and  did  almost  pass  a  bill  to  that  effect,  for  "  business  reasons,"  as 
one  of  its  Congressional  delegation  informed  me,  to  make  up  for  losses  by 
absconding  State  Treasurer  and  hard  times.     If  a  State  is  to  traffic  in 
the  relations  of  man  and  woman,  it  might  as  well  do  it  on  the  Omaha 
license  plan  as  on  the  Oklahoma  divorce  plan.     North  Dakota  is  still  in 
the  ninety  days'  ditch  and  should  be  shamed  out  of  it,  as  South  Dakota 
was,  by  the  protests  of  the  friends  of  the   family  everywhere.     As  to 
Oklahoma's  Territorial  law,  Congress  should  be  asked  to  veto  it. 

23.  That  making  divorces  difficult  decreases  them  seems  to  be  the 
meaning  of  statistics  from  Canada,  where  divorces  are  obtained  only 
from  the  Dominion  Parliament  through  a  committee  of  its  Senate,  which 
grants  only  2  or  3  per  year  in  a  population  of  5,000,000.     Contrast  the 
foregoing  facts  with  increase  of  divorces  through  relaxed  legislation  in 
Australia.     See  Christianity  Practically  Applied,  2  :  58,  71. 

24.  In  1870  there  were  1,836,288  female  wage  earners,  nearly  one-half 
"  domestics."     Of  the  2,647,157  in  1880  two-thirds  were  in  other  occu- 
pations.    In  an  address  at  Chatauqua  in  1894,  Hon.  Carroll  D.  Wright 
gave    the   following   statistics   from    Massachusetts   as    representative : 
"Female  labor  constitutes  nearly  12  percent,  of  the  whole  ;  professional 
services,  46.26  per  cent.;  personal  service,  40.66  per  cent.     In  trade 
women  are  11.09  Per  cent  °f  tne  whole  ;  in  transportation  only  .29  per 
cent.;  in  agriculture,  .52  per  cent.;  in  the  fisheries  9  per  cent.;  while  in 
manufactures  female  labor  is  28.58  per  cent,  of  the  whole."     A  prize 
article  in  Once  a  IVeek,  vol.  viii.  No.  19,  gives  a  very  full  enumeration 
of    the    very    numerous    occupations  which    have   been    undertaken    by 
women.     The  U.  S.  census  bulletin  of  occupations,  issued  May  18,  1895, 
shows  that  during  the   census  decade    1880-1890,  while  the  increase  in 
the  number  of  men  and  boys  engaged  in  gainful  occupations  was  27.64 
per  cent.,  the  increase  in  the  number  of  women  and  girls  was  47.88  per 
cent.,  but  of  the  total  number  of  women  and  girls  over  10  years  of  age, 
only  16.98  per  cent,  are  so   engaged,  while    the  percentage  of  men  and 
boys  is  77:28.     The  total  number  of  breadwinners  on  June  30,  1890,  was 
22.735,661,  of  whom  18,820,950  were  men  and  boys,  while  only  3,914,- 
711  were  women  and  girls.      In  Great  Britain,  in  1891  the  percentage  of 
women  and  girls  above  10  years  of  age  so  engaged  was  34.42  per  cent  , 
but  had  increased  only  from  34.05  in   1881  (The  Voice,  July  25,  1895), 
showing  that  the  maximum  seems  there  to  have  been   reached.     It  may 
not  be  irrelevant  to  add  that  in  the  decade  1880-1890  the  increase  of  our 
population  was  only  24  per  cent.,  the  lowest   except   for  the  war  decade, 
1860-1870,  when  it  was  22.     Figures  are  as  follows  for  decades  ending 


264  APPENDIX. 

iSoo,  35  ;  1810,  36  ;  1820,  33  ;  1830,  33  ;  1840,  32  ;  1850,  35  ;  1860, 
35  ;  1870,  22  ;  1880,  30  ;  1890,  24. 

25.  Ethics  of  Marriage. 

26.  The  crimes  of  man  begin  with  the  vagrancy  of  childhood. — Victor 
Hugo,  quoted  in  Circular  No.  5,  Ohio  State  Board  of  Charities. 

27.  On  heredity,  see  "  Notes  on  Purity"  in  Appendix. 

28.  Seiul  to  The  Philanthropist,  39  Nassau  Street,   N.  Y.,  for  White 
Cross  pledges  and  related  leaflets. 

29.  That  the  "  client  "  referred  to  failed  in  his  attempt  to  profit  by  his 
unclean  notoriety  through  a  lecture  tour  is  an  omen  of  good.    The  darker 
side  is  given  in  Clokey's  Dying  at  the  Top. 

30.  See  discussion  of  purity  in  art  in  "  Notes  on  Purity  "  in  Appendix. 
For  information  as  to  methods  of  successful  warfare  upon  crime-breed- 
ing literature  and  pictures,  address  the  "  fighting  Quaker."   Tosiah  W. 
Leeds,    528    Walnut    Street,    Philadelphia  ;    also,    Anthony   Com  stock, 
Times  Building,  New  York,  and  Mrs.  Emilie  D.  Martin,  W.  C.  T.  11., 
superintendent  of  Department  of  Purity  in  Art,  I  Broadway,  New  York. 

31.  See  Appendix,  "  Notes  on  Purity." 

32.  Ethics  of  Marriage,  163. 

33.  The  libertine,  gambler,  and  drunkard,  all  of  them  morally  insane 
and  totally  unfit  to  be  harbored  within  home's  sacred  walls,  are  still 
retained  there  because  society  makes  no  provision  to  place  them  where 
they  ought  to  be,  within  the  walls  of  institutions  where  they  can  have 
expert    care    and    treatment,    be    self-supporting,    and,    best    of    all,    be 
delivered  from  themselves.     The  drunkard  in  Chicago  who  pounded  his 
sick  wife  to  death  with  the  body  of  their  new-born  child  was  an  illustra- 
tion, carried  to  the  supreme  degree,  of  the  cruelty  to  which  the  State  is 
not  yet  awakened   on  behalf  of  the  home.     When   women  statesmen 
come  to  their  own,  let  us  hopefully  believe,  the  home  will  not  be  left  so 
shelterless  as  it  is  now. — Miss  Frances  K.  Willard. 

Here  it  is  appropriate  to  record  the  World's  W.  C.  T.  U.  petition  to 
the  rulers  of  all  nations*  in  which  is  voiced  the  bitter  cry  of  the  women  of 
all  lands  against  the  worst  foe  of  the  home. 

Polyglot  Petition. — Honorable  Rulers,  Representatives,  and  Brothers  : 

We,  your  petitioners,  although  belonging  to  the  physically  weaker  sex, 
are  strong  of  heart  to  love  our  homes,  our  native  land,  and  the  world's 
family  of  nations. 

We  know  that  clear  brains  and  pure  hearts  make  honest  lives  and 
happy  homes,  and  that  by  these  the  nations  prosper,  and  the  time  is 
brought  nearer  when  the  world  shall  be  at  peace. 

We  know  that  indulgence  in  alcohol  and  in  opium,  and  in  other  vices 
which  disgrace  our  social  life,  makes  misery  for  all  the  world,  and  most 
of  all  for  us  and  for  our  children. 

We  know  that  stimulants  and  opiates  are  sold  under  legal  guarantees 
which  make  the  governments  partners  in  the  traffic,  by  accepting  as 
revenue  a  portion  of  the  profits,  and  we  know  with  shame  that  they  are 
often  forced  by  treaty  upon  populations  either  ignorant  or  unwilling. 

We  know  that  the  law  might 'do  much,  now  left  undone,  to  raise  the 
moral  tone  of  society  and  render  vice  difficult. 

We  have  no  power  to  prevent  these  great  iniquities  beneath  which  the 
whole  world  groans,  but  you  have  power  to  redeem  the  honor  of  the 
nations  from  an  indefensible  complicity. 

We  therefore  come  to  you  with  the  united  voices  of  representative 


NOTES   TO    LECTURE   II.  265 

women  of  every  land,  beseeching  you  to  raise  the  standard  of  the  law  to 
that  of  Christian  morals,  to  strip  away  the  safeguards  and  sanctions  of 
the  State  from  the  drink  traffic  and  the  opium  trade,  and  to  protect  our 
homes  by  the  total  prohibition  of  these  curses  of  civilization  throughout 
all  the  territory  over  which  your  government  extends.  Names.  Resi- 
dences. 

34.  See  author's  two  articles  "  Darwinism  Not  Proven,"  giving  that 
or  more  adverse  verdict  from  the  sixty-six  most  eminent  writers  upon  it, 
in  The  Pulpit  Treasury,  June  and  July,  1884. 

35.  "  Take  the  tiniest  protoplasmic  cell,  immerse  it  in  a  suitable  me- 
dium, and  presently  it  will  perform  two  great  acts — the  two  which  sum 
up  life,  which  constitute  the  eternal  distinction  between  the  living  and 
the  dead — Nutrition  and  Reproduction.     At  one  moment,  in  pursuance 
of  the  struggle  for  life,  it  will  call  in  matter  from  without,  and  assimi- 
late it  to  itself.     At  another  moment,  in  pursuance  of  the  struggle  for 
the  life  of  others,  it  will  set  a  portion  of  that  matter  apart,  add  to  it, 
and  finally  give  it  away  to  form  another  life.     Even  at  its  dawn,  life  is 
receiver   and   giver  ;  even   in   protoplasm    is   Self-ism   and   Other-ism. 
These  two  tendencies   are   not   fortuitous.     They  have  been  lived  into 
existence.     They    are   not   grafts   on   the   Tree   of  Life — they  are   its 
nature,  its  essential  life.    They  are  not  painted  on  the  canvas,  but  woven 
through  it." 

36.  Kidd's  Social  Evolution,  279-281,  294-295.     See  also  Marshall's 
Economics,  297. 

37.  At  the  annual  dinner  to  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  National 
Association  of  Life  Undersvriters  in  1894,  the  writer,  in  an  address  on 
"  The  Ethical  Aspects  of  Life  Insurance,"  showed  that  ethics  are  rec- 
ognized not  only  in  the  rejection  of  the  intemperate  and  licentious  (Sun- 
day workers  should  be  added)  as  bad  risks,   and  in  the  cooperation  of 
companies,    which  suggests  the  value  of  brotherhood  in   business,  but 
also  and  especially  in  the  very  existence  of  life  insurance,  which,  in  the 
main,  represents  man's  undying  love  for  his  household,  a  virtue  so  un- 
known in  all  pagan  lands  that  even  in  cultured  Greece  and  Rome  insur- 
ance companies  would  have   found   little  support.     Instead  of   insuring 
himself  for  his  children's  sake  the  Roman  killed  superfluous  children  for 
his  own  sake.     Let  that  state  of  things  be  put  in  contrast  with  the   fact 
(stated  in  Public  Opinion,  December  20,  1894),  that  in  the  United  States 
alone  the  existing  policies  in  1892  represented  $4,447,00x3,000. 

38.  Criminals  not  the  victims  of  Heredity,  Forum,  September,  1893. 

39.  \VliiIe  physical  heredity   is  no   doubt   as   powerful   as   was  ever 
supposed,  the  exaggerated  claims  made  a  few  years  since  for  mental 
heredity  are  being   largely   discounted,    especially   through  Weissman's 
influential    denial    that    acquired    traits   are   transmitted.     See    also    St. 
George  Mivart's  reply  to  Weissman  in  Harper's  Magazine,  March,  1895. 
Henry  George,  arguing  that  heredity  is  less  influential  upon  mental  traits 
than   environment,    says   (Progress  and  Poverty,  350  ff.)  of  the  famous 
case  of  "  the  Jukes,"  a  great  tribe  of  criminals  and  paupers  descended 
from  one  neglected  pauper  girl,  which  is  cited  as  showing  hereditary 
transmission    of   vicious    traits  :     "It    shows  nothing  of    the   kind.   .  . 
Paupers  will  raise  paupers,  even  if  the  children  be  not  their  own."     He 
cites   to   the  same   effect  the  Janizaries,  fanatical  Moslems,  who  were 
torn  from  Christian  parents  at  an  early  age,  but  educated   to  hate  their 
parents'  faith.     Professor  R.  T.    Ely  (Socialism  and  Social  Problems, 


266  APPENDIX. 

151-152,  note)  says  :  "  The  fact  is  frequently  overlooked  that  heredity 
brings  a  set  of  circumstances  with  it,  and  what  really  belongs  to  the 
circumstances  is  often  attributed  to  the  heredity.  A  change  of  circum- 
stances shows  whether  a  great  influence  is  to  be  attributed  to  the  circum- 
stances or  to  the  heredity.  It  has  been  ascertained  that  ties  of  blood 
and  marriage  have  long  connected  a  large  proportion  of  the  criminal 
and  pauper  classes  in  the  neighborhood  of  Indianapolis,  Ind.  Those 
thus  related  have  been  called,  '  The  Tribe  of  Ishmael.'  Now  the 
question  in  regard  to  this  Tribe  of  Ishmael  [also  in  regard  to  the  famous 
"  Jukes,"  see  Warner's  American  Charities,  88  ff.]  is,  Which  had  the 
greater  influence,  heredity  or  circumstances  ?  .  .  .  Such  statistics  as  we 
have  show  that  more  than  nine  out  of  ten  children  are  saved  by  change 
in  environment.  Heredity  would  seem  to  have  great  weight  in  the  case 
of  special  talent,  as  teachers  have  frequent  opportunity  to  observe  ;  but 
so  far  as  ordinary  moral  character  is  concerned,  circumstances  would 
appear  to  be  far  more  important."  See  also  Pomeroy's  Ethics  of  Mar- 
riage, 185. 

40.  The  safest  charity  is  education  and  the  best  form  in  which  to  give 
it  is  the  Christian  kindergarten,  for  which  a  valuable  manual  is  afforded 
in  The  Kindergarten  and  the   Church,    by  Mary  J.   Chisholm  Foster. 
Hunt  &  Eaton,  New  York,  $1.00. 

41.  Child  labor  is  by  no  means  always  due  to  poverty.      Alice  L. 
Woodbridge  of  New  York,  who  is  an  expert  on  this  subject,  says,   "  The 
slender  wages  of  the  children  too  often  go  to  supply  the  family  beer." 
— Sunday   Problem,    141.      The   Children's    Employment   Commission 
(British),  reporting  on  child  labor  in  1886,  says  :     "  Against  no  person 
do  the  children  of  both  sexes  so  much  require  protection  as  against  their 
parents."     Quoted,  Marx's  Capital,  p.  304.     On  many  pages  of   Marx's 
book  are  cited  facts  as  to  the  injuries  to  health  and  character  caused 
by  labor  of  children  from  2^  years  upward,  kept  at  work  long  hours 
in  crowded  rooms  ;    also  like  hardships    of   women. — "  There  are  sad 
children  sitting  in  the  market  place,  who  indeed  cannot  say  to  you,  '  We 
have  piped  unto  you,  and  ye  have  not  danced  ' ;  but  eternally  shall  say 
to  you,  '  We  have  mourned  unto  you,  and  ye  have  not  lamented.' " — 
Ruskin,  Crown   of  Wild  Olive,  lecture  i.     Although   child  labor  has 
been  more  and  more  restricted  during  this  century  it  is  by  no  means 
extinct,  and  there  is  need  even  in  the  United  States  both  of  better  laws 
and    better    enforcement.      See  two  books    of   Riis,  How  the   Other 
Half  Lives,  The  Children  of  the  Poor.     In  1880  there  were  1,118,356 
children  in  the  United  States,  between  10  and  16  years  of  age,  at  work 
in  mines,  factories,  and   stores.     At  this   writing    mines  for  1890   are 
not  reported,    but    in    manufactures   there    were   employed,    in    1890, 
121,194   children — boys  under   16  and  girls   under  15.     On  child  labor 
and    its  restriction  in  Europe,  see  Behrends'  Socialism  and  Christianity, 
152  f.     On  child  labor  in  Illinois  write  Hull  House,  Chicago. 

42.  The  Massachusetts  Bureau  of  Labor  in  1883  reported  the  average 
expense  of  working  men's  families  as  $754.42,  while  the  father's  average 
earnings  were  but  $558.68,  leaving  about  $200  to  be  made  up  by  wife 
and  children.     But  see  also  in  Appendix,  "  How  Workmen  Live,"     On 
the  relations  of  modern  industry  to  family  life,  see  Ely's  Socialism,  etc., 
43  f.;  also  321  f.      On  the  high  death  rate  of  the  children  of  mothers 
working  in  factories,  see  Marx,  Capital,  243. 

43.  The  Illinois  Supreme  Court,  in  March,  1895,  declared  unconstitu- 


TO  LECTURE  ii.  267 

tional  the  sweat-shop  law  forbidding  women  to  work  more  than  eight 
hours  a  day,  on  the  ground  that  it  abridged  her  industrial  rights  to 
an  equal  chance  with  men.  The  decision  is  far-reaching.  See  Helen 
Campbell's  Women  Wage  Earners  and  Prisoners  of  Poverty  (Robert 
Bros.).  New  York  has  a  law,  often  violated  by  inhuman  merchants, 
that  seats  shall  be  provided  for  women  employed  in  retail  stores.  Dr. 
Joseph  Cook  (Labor,  136),  in  a  most  valuable  lecture  on  the  hygienic 
and  moral  perils  of  young  girls  engaged  in  industrial  pursuits,  reported 
to  an  applauding  audience  that  there  was  one  business  establishment  in 
Boston  employing  a  dozen  girls,  who  were  allowed  and  required  to  take 
a  vacation  of  three  days  every  four  weeks,  which  resulted  not  only  in 
better  health  for  them,  but  also  in  better  work  for  their  employer. 

44.  No  man  and  no  corporation  can  escape  responsibility  for  the 
use  made  of  property  or  wealth,  which  is  potential  power  of  service. 
Not  only  church  corporations  which  hold  tenement-house  property, 
but  every  corporation,  every  individual  who  holds  tenement-house 
property,  is  under  obligation  to  hold  and  manage  that  property  not 
solely  with  a  view  to  making  it  yield  a  desired  income.  Primarily 
and  always  the  obligation  rests  upon  every  holder  of  such  property  so 
to  use  it  that  it  shall  contribute  to  the  welfare  of  his  fellow-men. 
Should  there  not  be  the  fullest  and  most  public  registration  of  the 
owners  of  all  tenement-house  property — the  owners  of  the  land  as  well 
as  the  owners  and  lessees  of  the  houses — that  the  correcting  and  re- 
straining power  of  public  opinion  may  prevent  the  worst  abuses  of 
such  property  ? — President  Merrill  E.  Gates  in  The  Independent,  Jan- 
uary 10,  1895.  If  the  average  home  of  an  English  working  man  were 
only  as  healthy  as  a  felon's  cell,  it  would  add  eight  years  to  the  average 
length  of  the  workman's  life  ;  and  who  can  estimate  the  value  of 
that  addition  to  the  wife  and  children  of  the  workman  ? — Hugh  Price 
Hughes,  Philanthropy  of  God,  pp.  276-277.  Through  game-preserving 
we  have  grouse  and  black-cock — so  many  brace  to  the  acre,  and  men 
and  women — so  many  brace  to  the  garret. — Communism  of  John  Ruskin, 
p.  125  (Crown  of  Wild  Olive,  lecture  i).  The  bright  side  of  the  subject 
of  the  "  Housing  of  the  Poor"  in  Europe  may  be  seen  in  the  special 
report,  1895,  of  the  United  States  Department  of  Labor  on  that  subject, 
prepared  by  Dr.  E.  R.  Gould,  showing  that  model  tenements  are  being 
rapidly  multiplied  in  European  cities  with  financial  profit  to  the  builders 
as  well  as  hygienic  and  moral  benefit  to  the  tenants.  For  valuable 
points  on  self-supporting  model  tenements,  which  do  not  offer  lower 
rents,  which  would  only  lower  wages,  but  give  more  for  the  money,  es- 
pecially privileges  in  common,  such  as  reading  rooms  and  playgrounds, 
see  article  by  Dr.  William  Howe  Tolman  in  Cliarilies  Review,  2  :  332, 
on  "  The  Social  Unions  of  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow,"  which  are  models 
for  like  organizations  in  other  respects  also.  In  the  more  crowded  parts 
of  London  70,000  are  now  in  homes  which  have  been  built  as  a  result  of 
the  movement  inaugurated  in  1844,  by  the  Metropolitan  Association  for 
Improving  the  Dwellings  of  the  Industrial  Classes. 

Mr.  Joseph  Chamberlain,  comparing  British  and*  American  munici- 
palities in  The  Forum  of  November,  1892,  shows  how  sanitary  reforms 
in  Birmingham  saved  3000  lives  per  year,  reducing  the  rate  from  26.8 
per  1000  in  1874  to  19  in  1888. 

A  pamphlet  on  Riverside  Buildings  of  the  Improved  Dwelling  Com- 
pany for  the  working  classes,  showing  by  plans  and  elevations  how  to 


IN  HABITANTS  PER  ACRE 


dOOrolOOO 


MAP   SHOWING    DENSITIES   OF    POPULATION    IN    THE    SKVKRAL    SANITARY 

DISTRICTS  OF  NEW  YORK.     See  Lecture  ii,  p.  77. 

(Reproduced  in  The  Literary  Digest,  February  2,  1805,  from  a  map  prepared  by  the 
Sanitary  Commission,) 


or  air.     In  the  twentieth  ward  the  tenement  population  is  80,499.     '" 
ward   are   29,842   children   under  live   years. 


twclHU 


NOTES  TO  LECTURE  it.       .  269 

build  comfortable  and  profitable  tenements  for  the  poor,  may  be  had,  on 
application,  from  Hon.  A.  T.  White,  20  Joralemon  Street,  Brooklyn. 
See  also  article  by  same  on  "  The  Churches  ahd  Tenement  House 
Reform,"  Christianity  Practically  Applied,  2  :  196,  and  another  article 
on  "  Homes  of  the  Poor"  in  Chantciuquan,  January,  1893.  See  also 
Jfandbook  of  Sociological  Information,  247-249,  on  model  tenements  of 
New  York  City.  Send  to  Richard  Watson  Gilder,  editor  of  The  Century, 
New  York,  for  Report  of  the  Tenement  House  Committee,  1894,  and 
summary  of  the  tenement  house  laws  secured  by  him  from  the  New 
York  Legislature  in  1895.  Also,  send  to  United  States  Department  of 
Labor  at  Washington  for  special  reports  on  the  slums  of  American  cities. 
— Only  five  per  cent,  of  the  New  York  tenements  are  so  bad  that  they 
ought  to  be  razed. — Behrends,  Socialism  and  Christianity,  p.  209. 
Read  Helen  Campbell's  Darkness  and  Daylight  in  New  York. 

45.  On  sweat-shops,  read  Hank's  White  Slaves.     The  Massachusetts 
law  against  sweating  may  serve  as  a  pattern  or  suggestion  for  other 
States.     See  Massachusetts  laws  in  law  library  or  in  Ely's  Socialism, 
320. 

46.  See  article  on  "  Sanitation  in  Relation  to  the  Poor,"  by  Professor 
W.  H.  Welch,  M.  D.,  in  Charities  Review,  2  :  203. 

47.  In  New  York,  as  a  whole,  I  saloon  to  200  persons  ;  in  its  slums, 
I  to  129.     Here  is  a  sample  from  a  pamphlet  by  Robert  Graham,  the 
black  squares  representing  saloons. 


An  important  fact  in  this  connection  is  the  statistical  showing  of  Dr. 
E.  R.  Gould,  an  official  inspector  of  the  United  States  Department  of 
Labor,  that  the  amount  spent  by  the  poor  of  Europe,  if  saved,  would  be' 
enough  to  add  an  average  of  two  rooms  each  to  their  homes. 

48.  In  some  parts  of  Australia,  in  order  that  parents  may  not  give  up 
healthy  rural  homes  and   crowd  city   tenements  on   Account  of   school 
privileges,  school  children  are  carried  free  on  the  government  railways. — 
Ely,  Socialism,  etc.,  277. 

49.  In  Johnson  vs.  Johnson,  Supreme  Court  of  Michigan,  1894,  the 


270 


APPENDIX. 


court — all  the  justices  concurring — holds  that  a  wife  who  has  notified 
saloon  keepers  not  to  sell  intoxicating  liquors  to  her  husband,  can 
recover  damages  for  injury  to  her  means  of  support  from  one  who  sold 
her  husband  liquor  during  the  first  two  days  of  an  eighteen  days' 
debauch,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  other  sellers  furnished  him  with 
liquor  during  the  other  days. 

50..  If  tobacco  did  not  render  a  man  so  ...  self-satisfied  he  would 
surely  feel  a  choking  sensation  when  he  drew  baby's  shoes  .  .  .  John's 
new  coat  and  wife's  new  dress  .  .  .  through  his  pipe  and  blew  them 
away  in  the  lazy,  curling  smoke. — Rev.  Charles  Roads,  Christ  Enthroned 
in  the  Industrial  World,  136-137. 

51.  A  table  of  home  ownership  for  the  whole  country,  issued  in  1895, 
based  on  the  census  of  1890,  shows  that  only  37  per  cent,  of  the  12,690,- 
152  families  then  owned  their  homes  ;  in  New  York,  lowest  of  the  cities, 
only  6.33  ;  in  Rochester,  the  highest,  nearly  44.  By  States  and  Terri- 
tories, the  highest  were  :  Oklahoma,  68.46  ;  New  Mexico,  62.70  ;  Utah, 
60.65  ;  Idaho,  58.47.  The  only  other  States  above  50  per  cent,  were 
Kansas,  Nevada,  South  Dakota,  and  Wisconsin.  Of  the  4,767,179  who 
then  occupied  farms,  nearly  64  per  cent,  were  owners.  The  Outlook  of 
February  2,  1895,  in  an  article  by  its  sociological  editor,  Mr.  Spahr, 
based  on  figures  of  the  census  expert,  Mr.  George  K.  Holmes,  gives  the 
following  diagrams  as  showing,  in  white,  the  proportion  who  have  at 
least  a  part  ownership  in  their  residences.  27.97  per  cent,  of  the  owning 


Cities  over  8000 : 
3,600,000  families. 


Towns  and  villages: 
4,200,000  families. 


Farms : 
4,800,000  families. 


Entire  Country : 
12,700,000  families. 


families  own  subject  to  incumbrance,  equal  in  the  total  to  37. 50  per 
cent,  of  the  value  of  such  homes,  that  is,  an  average  debt  of  $1257  on 
home  of  average  value  of  $3352.  Send  for  Extra  Census  Bulletin 
No.  98  on  Farms,  Homes,  and  Mortgages,  which  gives  the  other  related 


NOTES   TO   LECTURE   II.  271 

facts.  An  interesting  study  in  the  science  of  statistics  is  the  contrary 
uses  made  of  mortgage  statistics.  The  pessimists  who  cite  mortgages  as 
always  synonymous  with  misfortunes  will  get  little  credit  from  those  who 
have  seen  their  helpfulness  to  the  poor  in  building  and  loan  associations. 
See  opposite  arguments  from  mortgage  statistics  in  American  Magazine 
of  Civics,  January  and  March,  1893. 

52.  A  "  stag  party  "  is  very  apt  to  become  "  a  stagger  party." 

53.  For  example :    St.    Louis,    1889,    churches,    220,   lodges,    729 ; 
Chicago,  1890,  churches,  344,  lodges,  1088.    See  Christianity  Practically 
Applied^  2  :  46.    A  church  in  Tabor,  la.,  has  copied  a  point  or  two  from 
the  lodges  as  follows  :  Each  member  of  a  church  there  is  invited  to  con- 
tribute fifty  cents  per  month  to  the  benefit  fund,  and  those  who  comply 
are  entitled  to  the  following  benefits:   i.  Regular  sanitary  inspection  of 
their  homes.     2.  Free  medical  and  surgical  attendance  in  case  of  sick- 
ness  or   accident.      3.   Three   dollars   a   week   while   disabled.      4.  A 
traveling  certificate  equivalent  to  a  letter  of  credit  in  case  of  need,  and 
5.   Free  burial  in  case  of  death.    Provision  is  made  for  extension  of  these 
benefits  to  the  other  members  of  a  family  if  one  of  them  is  a  member  of 
the  church,  and  for  the  care  of  young  children  and  orphans. 

54.  Rev.    Dr.   Charles   H.    Parkhurst  says  (Ladies'    Home  Journal, 
February,  1895) :  "  I  corsider  the  club  to  be  one  of  the  cleverest  devices 
of  the  devil  to  prevent  homes  being  made,  and  to  sterilize  and  undermine 
them  when  they  are  made." 

55.  Send  to  The  Congregationalist,  Boston,  for  free  booklet  on  Or- 
ganized IVork  for  Men  and  Boys.     See  also,    Christianity   Practically 
Applied,  2  :  245  f. ,  345  f.,on  boys'  brigades,  clubs,  etc.    For  information 
as  to  working  girls'  clubs,  address  Grace  H.  Dodge,  care  of  William  E. 
Dodge,  New  York.     See  also  article  in  Chaiitaiujnan,  9  :  223.     Papers 
on  clubs  for  girls  and  wives  may  be  read  in  Christianity  Practically 
Applied,  2  :  269  f.,  284  f.,  290  f.,  322  f.     As  to    Home   Culture  clubs, 
write   Miss  Adelaide    Moffett,    Northampton,    Mass.     "  The   Domestic 
Circle,"  222  West  Thirty-eighth  Street,   is  a  club  for  young  married 
people,  worth  studying  by  those  wishing  to  form  such  a  one.     Without 
increased  revenues  the  poor  might  be  made  much  less  miserable  if  they 
could  be  led  by  readings  and  discussions  at  conferences  or  by  distribution 
of  reprints  to  avail  themselves  of  the  Hints  on  Domestic  Economy  by 
Miss  Juliet  Corson  and  the   Sanitary  Suggestions   by  Dr.  Charles  D. 
Scudder,  both  in  the  Handbook  for  Friendly  Visitors,  prepared  by  the 
New  York  Charity  Organization  Society.    Write  the  Junction  City  (Kas.) 
Cooperative  Cooking  Club  for  their  plan  of  reducing  by   combining 
kitchen  work. 

As  to  federations  of  women's  clubs,  address  Mrs.  Mary  Lowe  Dickin- 
son, president  of  National  Woman's  Council,  158  West  Twenty-third 
Street,  New  York  ;  also,  as  to  King's  Daughters.  The  Countess  of 
Aberdeen  (Arena,  February,  1895)  suggests  as  appropriate  work  for 
women's  clubs,  among  other  things  :  "  The  care  and  sanitation  of  the 
home,  the  nurture  of  the  children,  their  physical,  mental,  moral,  and 
spiritual  education  .  .  .  our  own  spiritual  and  mental,  moral  and 
spiritual  needs — how  they  can  be  supplied  so  as  to  fit  us  for  our  life's 
work." 

56.  The  Americans  have  completed  their  reditctio  ad  absurdum  in 
pleasure  as  well  as  in  business.     Eating  and  drinking  no  longer  suffice 
to  bring  people  together,  and  the  ladies  say  that  if  you  want  anyone  to 


272  APPENDIX. 

come  now,  you  must  have  something  special  to  entertain  your  guests. 
You  must  have  somebody  sing,  or  recite,  or  play  ;  I  believe  it  has  not 
yet  come  to  a  demand  for  hired  dancing,  as  it  presently  will,  if  it  does  in 
London. — \V.  I).  Howells  in  The  Cosmopolitan.  As  to  teaching  civics, 
correspond  with  the  American  Institute  of  Civics,  38  Park  Row,  New 
York,  which  publishes  most  valuable  pamphlets  and  leaflets,  of  which 
fifty  cents  would  bring  a  good  variety  to  start  with. 
57-  See  Appendix. 

58.  Alice  Stone  Blackwell,  in  1895,  in  The  Woman's  Journal,  tells 
us  in  what  States  women  can  vote,  and  on  what  questions  :  "  Women 
have  suffrage  on  all  questions  in  Wyoming  and  Colorado  ;  full  municipal 
suffrage  in   Kansas,  a  limited  municipal  suffrage  in   Iowa,  and  school 
suffrage  in   Kentucky,   Kansas,   Wyoming,  Michigan,  Minnesota,  Colo- 
rado, New   Hampshire,  Oregon,  Massachusetts,    New  York,  Vermont, 
Nebraska,    Wisconsin,    Washington,    North    Dakota,    South    Dakota, 
Montana,  Arizona,  New  Jersey,  Illinois,  Connecticut,  and  Ohio.      The 
limited  municipal  suffrage  of  Iowa  also  includes  a  vote  on  school  ques- 
tions.     The    form    of    school    suffrage  differs  in  different  States.     For 
instance,  in  Massachusetts  women  can  vote  for  school  officers,  but  not 
upon  school  appropriations.     In  New  Jersey  they  can  vote  for  school 
appropriations,  but  not  for  school  officers  ;  the  Supreme  Court  having 
decided  the  latter  to  be  unconstitutional.      In    most   States  where  they 
have  school  suffrage  they  vote  for  school  officers."     Dr.  Joseph  Cook 
suggests  as  a  safe  rallying  cry  for  electoral  reform,  No  sex,  no  shirks,  no 
simpletons  in  suffrage,  that   is,  he  accepts  woman  suffrage  only   when 
safeguarded  by  the  educational  qualification  on  one  side,  and   by  com- 
pulsory   voting    on    the    other.       It    is    significant  that    Miss   Susan    B. 
Anthony,  early  in  1895,  made  a  long  argument  in    The  Independent  for 
the  educational  qualification  for  voting.     As  working  men  are  beginning 
to  see  that   the    people  will  not  venture  on  government  ownership  of 
monopolies  without  civil  service  reform,  so  women  should  see  that  the 
perils  of  suffrage  are  already  too  great  to  double  the  number  of  voters 
without    introducing    the   educational   qualification.      In   place    of   com- 
pulsory voting,  the  author  would  have  compulsory  recording  of  reasons 
for    not    voting,    which    would    allow    for   cases    of    conscience    while 
effectively  rallying  to  the  ballot-box  those  who  had  no  excuse  worthy  of 
record.     If  "  Woman's  rights  "  ever  wins  its  case  it  will  be  under  the 
nobler  name  of  Woman's  Duties. 

59.  The  plan  which  the  author  as  a  pastor  used  successfully,  "  making 
the  Bible  read  like  a  romance,  like  a  new  book,"  as  one  of  his  members 
expressed  it,  is  published  at  $lo  per  too,  15  cents  per  copy,  under  the 
title,    Kf tiding   the   Bible  with  Relish.      In    this  connection  should   be 
noted  also,   Tlie  Home  Department  of  the   Sabbath  School,  designed  to 
enlist  in  the  study  of  the  regular  lessons  those  who  are  unable  to  attend 
the  school.     Send  to  Dr.  W.  A.  Duncan,  I  Somerset  Street,  Boston,  for 
circulars  of  information. 

60.  Benjamin  Kidd  shows  that  even  parental  altruism  has  been  per- 
verted, not  in  individuals  only,  but  in  whole  nations  also  [<•.  g. ,  ancient 
Greece  and  Rome  and  modern  France],  by  rationalism,  which  utters  no 
efficient  disapproval  of  sexual  immorality  and  no  authoritative  call  to  the 
sacrifices  of  marriage  and  especially  of  motherhood,  Social  Evolution, 
283,  294,  303. 

61.  Rev.  Dr.  John   Hall  of  New  York  City,  Rev.  Dr.  Tennis  W. 


NOTES  TO   LECTURE   II.  ^73 

Ilamlin  of  Washington,  regard  the  increasing  tendency  to  use  Sabbath 
afternoon  and  evening  for  dinner  parties  and  receptions,  even  in 
Christian  homes  of  wealth,  as  one  of  the  most  serious  perils  of  the 
Sabbath  and  of  religion. 

62.  Dr.  Alfred  Russell  Wallace,  the  eminent  scientist,  in  the  Novem- 
ber, 1894,  Nineteenth  Century,  brought  the  influence  of  his  great  name 
and  of  that  prominent  periodical  to  bear  upon  the  duty  and  privilege  of 
giving  household  servants,  both  men  and  maids,  larger  enjoyment  of 
Sabbath  rest.     The  civil  law,  both  in  Great  Britain  and  in  the  United 
States,  excepts  "  work  of  necessity,"  by  which  household  work  is  chiefly 
meant,  from  its  prohibition  of  Sunday  work,  trusting  to  the  humanity  of 
each  household  to  limit  the  work  of  servants  on  that  day  by  the  proper 
interpretation  of   the  word  "  necessity."     Many   servants   are   worked 
unnecessarily  and  unmercifully  even  in  Christian  homes   on  the  Lord's 
day,  in  disregard  of  both  divine  and  civil  laws,  but  it  is  frequently  the 
case  that  servants  are  released  from  work  for  half  of  the  day  and  half  of 
some  week  day.     Dr.  Wallace  urges  that  Christians  should  regard  it  as 
a  privilege,  if  not  a  duty,  for  those  members  of  the  household  "who 
have  spent  the  week  largely  in  idleness  or  in  pleasure,  or  in  work  of 
a    kind   different    from    that    of  their  servants,"  to  take  the  servants' 
Sunday  work.     This  would   not   involve   the  keeping  of  anyone  from 
church,  except  those  who  took  care  of  the  babies,  in  which  the  fathers 
should  take  their  turns.     A  Sunday  dinner,  as  the  writer  knows,  may  be 
the  best  of  the  week  without  keeping  anyone  from  the  banquet  of  the 
soul  to  prepare  it,  if  only  the  wife  has  the  wit  and  the  will  to  so  plan  it. 
For  all  engaged  on  the  Sabbath  in  works  of   necessity  and  mercy,  we 
would  have  a  written  or  unwritten  law  that  they  should  have  a  consec- 
utive rest  for  twenty-four  hours  every  week,  including  the  first  half  or 
second  half  of  the  Sabbath — more,  if  possible.     Where  there's  a  will 
there  will  be  found  a  way. 

63.  See    "  Seventeen    Propositions    on    Child-Saving,"    Hendersons' 
Dependents,    Defectives^    Delinquents,    75-76.     Also    a    very    valuable 
number  of  The  Charities  Review,  March,  1892,  devoted  to  child-saving. 
Professor   A.    G.    Warner,    in   a   very   able    chapter   on    "  Dependent 
Children  "  (American  Charities,  ch.  ix,  also  pp.  347,  351),  states  as  the 
conviction  of  many  experts  in  child-saving,  "that   no  child   should    be 
placed    in    an    institution    except    on    judicial    approval.    .    .    The   de- 
pendency   of   each    child    should    be   ascertained    by    a    court    and    the 
guardianship  of  the  child  then  vested  in  the  board  of  guardians."     This 
chapter  shows    that    New  York,   by  making    it  easy    for    parents    to 
transfer   the   care   of   their    children,    until    they    are   old   enough    to 
earn  something,   to  subsidized  sectarian  institutions,  has  increased  the 
number  of  its  dependent  children  until  there  is  I  to  every  260  of  the 
population  [i  to  100  in  New  York  City],  whereas  Michigan,  by  acting 
on    the   principles  above   described,   has   reduced   the   number   of   its 
dependent  children  to  i  in  each   7256  inhabitants.      Only  twenty  per 
cent,  of  the  juvenile  dependents  in   New  York  are  orphans.     Private 
benevolence  pays  only  twenty-one  per  cent,  of  expense  of  dependent 
children  in  New  York  City  ;  ninety-seven  per  cent,  in  Philadelphia. 

64.  The  following  words  are  copied  from  a  private  boarding-school 
advertisement  in  a  leading  religious  paper  :   "  Don't  say  that  8  or  9  or  IO 
is  too  young  to  send  him  to  me.     I  have  to  do  what  I  can  for  older  boys, 
but  if  I  could  fill  my  school  with  8-year-olds,  I  shouldn't  take  one  at  9  ; 
and  I  know  my  business." 


274  APPENDIX. 

65.  Professor  A.  G.  Warner  (American  Charities,  345)  states  that  nine 
of  New  York's  private  and  sectarian  charities  received,  in  the  year  end- 
ing October  i,  1892,  as  their  per  capita  allowance  from  the   State  for 
support  of  a  part  of  the  inmates,  $65,498  more  than  they  expended  for 
the  maintenance  of  all  the  inmates.     See  also  ch.  xvii  on  "  Public  Sub- 
sidies to  Private  Charities." 

66.  Professor  A.  G.  Warner  shows  (American   Charities,  224)  that 
congregating  children  in  asylums  results,  in  the  case  of  infants,  in  high 
mortality  ;  in  the  case  of  older  children,  in  low  vitality.     On  p.  237  he 
says  :  "  The  placing-out  system  at  its  best  is  the  best  system."     The 
New  York  Children's  Aid  Society  distributed  about  seventy-five  thousand 
children   in  Western    homes    between    1857  and  1893.     Two  of  these 
have  grown  up  to  be  governors  of  States,  one  a  mayor,  one  a  legislator, 
and  others  have  become  eminent,  or  useful  at  least,  as  ministers,  lawyers, 
doctors,  teachers,  merchants,  and  farmers.     See  article  on  "  Placing  Out 
New  York  Children  in  the  West,"   Charities  Keview,  2  :  214.       The 
Dangerous  Classes  of  New  York,  by  Charles   Loring   Brace,  is  largely 
descriptive  of  his  rescues  of  homeless  children.     In  the  office  of  the 
Children's   Aid  Society,   under  a  beautiful  picture  of  the  rich  young 
ruler,  the  following  words  of  Mr.  Brace  have  been  attached  :  "  How  any 
youth  can  grow  up  to  manhood  enjoying  all  the  blessings  of  life  in  such 
a  city  as  this,  crowded  with  misfortune  and  cursed  by  crime,  and  not  feel 
it  his  solemn  duty  to  do  his  best  to  lessen  these  evils,   is  something 
incomprehensible." 

67.  Dr.  Wichern  of  the  Rauhe  Haus,  being  asked  by  what  means  he 
was  able  to  produce  such  wonderful   changes  in  the  wayward  children 
committed  to  his  care,  said,  "  By  the  Word  of  God  and  music." — We 
now  know  that  the  mere  intellectual  rudiments  of  education  have  very 
little  influence  indeed  in  preventing  crime,  though  they  may  have  a  dis- 
tinct influence  in  modifying  its  forms.     Such  education  merely  puts  a 
weapon  into  the  hands  of  the  anti-social  man.     The  only  education  that 
avails  to  prevent  crime  in  any  substantial  degree  must  be  education  that 
is  as  much  physical  and  moral  as  intellectual;  and  education  that  enables 
him  to  play  a  fair  part  in  social  life. — Havelock  Ellis,  The  Criminal. 

68.  Statistics  showing  that  criminals  do  not  usually  lack  mental  but 
oftener  manual  education  are  given  in  Behrends'  Socialism  and  Chris- 
tianity, pp.  244-245.     The  author  found  ninety  per  cent,  of  the  inmates 
of  a  Massachusetts  State  prison  entered  as  having  "  no  trade." 

69.  F.    B.    Pratt  of  Pratt   Institute  makes  the  following  distinction 
between  "manual"  and  "industrial"  education:  "'  Manual  training," 
an  education  which  has  for  its  sole  object  the  training  of  the  will  powers." 
"  Industrial  education  stands  for  that  training. in  the  arts,  sciences,  and 
the  crafts  which  makes  a  far  better  workman,  whatever  the  condition  of 
his  industrial  pursuit." — Handbook  of  Sociological  Information,   p.  9. 
Send  for  reports  and  circulars  of  the  Industrial  Education  Association, 
21   University  Place,  New  York,  and  for  United  States  Department  of 
Labor  Report  on  Industrial  Education.     Those  who  wish  to  go  into  this 
subject  fully  will,  of  course,  study  in  person  or  by  reports  the  Massachu- 
setts Institute  of  Technology  ;  Cooper  Union,  New  York  ;  Pratt  Institute, 
Brooklyn  ;   Drexel  Institute,  Philadelphia  ;   Armour  Institute,  Chicago  ; 
New  York  Trade  Schools,  etc.     Massachusetts,  in  1895,  provided  that, 
after  that  year,  "  manual  training  shall  be  given  in  every  city  having  a 
population  of  twenty  thousand,  and  authorizes  instruction  in  cooking  as 


NOTES  TO   LECTURE   II.  2 7$ 

a  part  of  the  regular  curriculum  throughout  the  State."  The  winning 
argument  was  as  follows  :  "If  Boston  provides  full  collegiate  preparation 
through  her  Latin  schools,  and  full  preparation  for  business  through  her 
high  schools,  surely  there  ought  to  be  opportunity  for  boys  who  wish  to 
learn  trades  to  be  taught  the  principles  preparatory  to  such  callings." — 
Dinners  at  nominal  prices  are  provided  for  the  children  in  the  national 
schools  of  Germany  through  the  cooking  schools  connected  therewith. — 
Hughes,  Philanthropy  of  God,  p.  280.  Henry  Holt,  in  The  Forum, 
April.  1895,  discussing  industrial  discontent,  says:  "Manual  training, 
then,  and  its  accompanying  instruction  in  principles,  should  cover  ground 
enough  to  enable  a  man  to  practise  more  than  one  trade,  and,  if  need  be, 
to  quickly  learn  a  dozen.  With  rational  teaching,  this  could  be  done  in 
less  time  than,  under  the  apprentice  system,  it  takes  to  learn  one."  There 
are  rumors  going  the  rounds  of  the  papers  that  agricultural  colleges 
unmake  more  farmers  than  they  make,  whose  probable  falsity  or  possible 
truth  should  be  investigated  by  some  sociologist.  It  is  the  writer's  firm 
conviction  that  the  prospective  minister  would  do  well  to  learn  a  mechani- 
cal trade,  after  the  fashion  of  the  old  rabbis,  after  the  pattern  of  Christ 
and  Paul — carpentry,  for  instance,  or  tent-making,  or  fishing,  all  apos- 
tolic. Such  courage  as  the  times  call  for  would  not  then  be  so  much 
challenged  by  the  fear  of  loss  of  support  for  wife  and  children.  It  would 
be  a  good  reserve  battery  for  the  future  teachers  of  economics  also,  whom 
the  corporations  are  seeking  to  silence — so  Professor  R.  T.  Ely  says — 
(Socialism  and  Social  Problems,  282),  which  statement  Hon.  Carroll  D. 
Wright  confirmed  with  instances.  The  Board  of  Regents  of  Wisconsin 
showed  no  lack  of  courage  in  their  acquittal  of  Professor  Ely,  who  had 
been  attacked,  notwithstanding  his  conservative  and  careful  discussion  of 
new  economic  doctrines.  They  said:  "We  cannot  for  a  moment  be- 
lieve that  knowledge  has  reached  its  final  goal,  or  that  the  present  con- 
dition of  society  is  perfect.  We  must,  therefore,  welcome  from  our 
teachers  such  discussions  as  shall  suggest  the  means  and  prepare  the  way 
by  which  knowledge  may  be  extended,  present  evils  may  be  removed, 
and  others  prevented." 

70.  Professor  Bemis  of  Chicago  University,  as  the  result  of  special 
investigations,  declares  that  American  labor  organizations  do  not  gener- 
ally discriminate  against  the  American  boy  in  favor  of  the  foreign  immi- 
grant, nor  do  they  oppose  the  apprentice  system. — Doc.  129  of  American 
Academy  of  Political  and  Social  Science.     Even   this  statement  of  Pro- 
fessor Bemis  does  not  wholly  convince  the  public  that  its  former  belief  in 
this  matter  is  wholly  wrong.     More  investigation  is  needed. 

71.  On  Fresh  Air  Fund  and  kindred  summer  charities,  see  Christianity 
Practically  Applied,  274  f.,  293  f.     The  New  York  Association  for  Im- 
proving the  Condition  of  the  Poor  proposes  to  utilize,  during  the  sum- 
mer, some  of  the  public-school  buildings  in  the  crowded  districts  of  the 
city  for  free  instruction  in  kindergartening  and  manual  training  of  such 
children  as  may  be  induced  to  attend.     As  thousands  of  children  in  the 
tenement  districts  must  live  in  the  streets  during  the  heated  term,  it  is 
believed  that  many  will  be  glad  to  spend  a  few  hours  every  week  in  these 
"  Vacation  Schools,"  where  play  and  study  are  so  happily  commingled. 
The  school  hours  are  only  from  9  A.  M.  to  i  p.  M.,  and  the  exercises  are 
so  arranged  as  not  to  prove  irksome  to  even  the  smallest  children.     The 
experiment  has  already  been  adopted  with  success  in   Boston  and  in 
other  cities.     Philadelphia  has  a  Small  Parks  Association  which  is  en- 


276  APPENDIX. 

deavoring  to  brighten  the  lives  of  the  poor  of  that  city  by  providing 
places  where  the  little  ones  can  romp  and  play  at  will  without  being  tor- 
mented with  the  everlasting  admonition  to  "  keep  off  the  grass."  The 
want  of  such  places,  the  members  perceived,  was  particularly  felt  in  the 
thickly  built  up  sections  of  the  city.  The  association  thereupon  urged 
that,  from  time  to  time,  certain  abandoned  graveyards  and  vacant  lots  in 
the  heart  of  the  old  city  be  purchased  or  leased  for  this  purpose.  Some 
time  ago  it  was  proposed  that,  until  permanent  playgrounds  could  be 
secured,  owners  or  trustees  of  open  spaces  should  allow  temporarily  the 
use  of  such  places  by  the  children.  This  has  met  with  a  general  and 
generous  response.  New  charities  are  branching  out  of  Christian  altru- 
ism faster  than  the  sociologist  can  record  them.  The  National  Associa- 
tion of  Elocutionists  is  seeking  to  induce  every  city  of  twenty-five  thou- 
sand or  more  inhabitants  to  maintain  a  special  school  for  stammerers. 
Dr.  Honig  of  Berlin  has  invented  a  new  ambulance,  to  consist  of  a  litter 
carried  by  cyclists  on  their  soft  wheels.  The  movement  to  prevent  the 
hideous  and  cruel  docking  of  horses'  tails  won  an  effective  law  in  Con- 
necticut in  1895. 

72.  77  Madison  Street,  New  York. 

73.  lle'len  Campbell,  in  an  article  on  "  Child  Life  in  Factories,"  pub- 
lished through  the  Irving  Syndicate  in   several   papers   August   2,  1894, 
says:  "At  all  points,  in  fields,  workshops,  factories,  mines,  and  homes, 
these  children  are  working  from  ten  to  twelve,  and  even  fifteen,  hours  a 
day.      Not  only  is  there  the  positive  hardship  and  suffering  that  accom- 
panies toil  of  this  nature,  but  the  negative  one  of  the  utter  absence  of 
joy  or  any  pleasure  that  rightfully  belongs  to  childhood.     Added  to  this 
is  the  ignorance  which  results  and  which  settles  like  a  pall  on  mind  and 
spirits.      The  average  age  at  which  these  factory  children  begin  work   is 
nine  years  old.      They  were  found  by  the  first  factory  inspectors  to  be 
not  only  delicate  and  puny,  but  so  ignorant   that   many   had   no   mental 
outlook  beyond  their  own  factory.     The  report  of  the  New  Jersey  Bureau 
of  Labor  states  as   follows:   'Sixty  per  cent,    had   never   heard   of  the 
United  States  or  Europe,  and  ninety-five  per  cent,  had  never  heard  of 
the  Revolutionary  War.      Many  who  had   heard   of   the    United   States 
could  not  say  where  they  were.'     The  Commissioner  of  New  York  State 
reported  in  1887  :   '  Year  by  year  we  have  seen  the  demand  increase  for 
smaller  and  smaller  children  until  it  became  a  veritable  robbery  of  the 
cradle  to  supply  them.'     School  attendance,  though  made  compulsory,  is 
evaded  at  every  turn,  the  most  rigid  inspection  being  almost  powerless 
against  the  concerted  lying  of  parents,  whose  greed  is  often  as  evil  a 
factor  in  the  child's  life  as  any  to   be   encountered    in    factory  or  shop." 
Confirmation  of  Mrs.  Campbell's  last  sentence  is  afforded  by  the  reports 
of  the  New  York  State  Superintendent  of  Schools,  which  show  that,  in 
1851,  the  "  total   attendance "  comprised    75.6   per  cent,    of   the   school 
population.     This  percentage  has  constantly  fallen  off  with  surprising 
regularity  during  the  intervening  forty  years.      In    1861   it  was  65.6  per 
cent.;  in  1871  it  was  68.4  per  cent.;  in  1881  it  was  61.4  per  cent.;  in 
1891  it  was  57.8  per  cent.      William   T.   Harris,  Commissioner  of  lulu- 
cation,  in  February,  1894,  reported  the  following  Stales  and  Territories 
as  having  compulsory  school-attendance  laws  :   Arizona,  California,  Colo- 
rado, Connecticut,  District  of  Columbia,  Idaho,  Illinois,  Kansas,  Maine, 
Massachusetts,     Michigan,     Minnesota,    Montana,    Nebraska,    Nevada, 
New  Hampshire,  New  Jersey,  New  Mexico,  New  York,  North  Dakota, 


NOTES   TO    LECTURE    II.  277 

Ohio,  Oregon,  Rhode  Island,  South  Dakota,  Utah,  Vermont,  Washing- 
ton, Wisconsin,  Wyoming  (Pennsylvania  since  added).  The  laws  of 
Massachusetts  and  Connecticut  are  the  most  elaborate  and  the  most 
rigidly  enforced.  (New  York  undertook  enforcement  in  earnest  in  1895.) 
Laws  usually  apply  from  8  to  14  years,  and  for  12  to  20  weeks.  The 
tendency  is  to  increase  the  time.'  In  Massachusetts  it  is  30  weeks,  in 
Connecticut  the  whole  school  year.  In  13  States  compliance  with  the 
law  is  a  condition  of  employment,  and  in  10  States  employment  during 
school  hours  is  forbidden  for  children  under  a  specified  age,  usually  12 
or  13 — in  New  Jersey  14  for  girls.  Six  States  provide  free  text-books, 
and  California  and  Ohio  clothing  for  the  poor,  while  3  States  excuse 
them  from  school. — Handbook  of  Sociological  Information,  p.  8.  On 
almost  every  aspect  of  education  pamphlets  may  be  had  free  on  applica- 
tion to  the  Bureau  of  Education,  Washington,  D.  C. 

74.  See  a  valuable  article  in  Educational  Review,  January,   1895,  on 
"  One  Year  with  a  Little  Girl,"  a  minute  study  of  a  year  beginning  at 
her  nineteenth  month. 

75.  Rev.  Dr.  Charles  II.  Parkhurst  is  quoted  in    The  Independent  of 
February,  28,  1895,  to  the  following  effect :     "  There  is  more  of  the 
marrow  and  quintessence  of  truth  in  a  single  chapter  of  organized  events 
and  analyzed  incident  than  there  is  in  a  ton  of  news  items,  though  swept 
up  from  the  dirty  floor  of  the  entire  habitable  portion  of  the  world." 

76.  The  Outlook  (March,  2,  1895)  said  :    "  The  cable  has  done  many 
good  things,  but  it  has  also  made  gossip  international.     For  instance,  this 
continent  was  gravely  informed  by  cable  from  London  that  Mr.  William 
K.  Yanderbilt  had  purchased  at  auction  a  necklace  consisting  of  thirty- 
nine  pearls  with  a  diamond  clasp.      It  was  also  announced  that  the  Prince 
and  Princess  of  Wales,  and   what   the  late   Mr.  McAllister  would  have 
called  a  '  select  party,'  skated  on  a  pleasant  afternoon  last  week  on  the 
lake  in  front  of  Buckingham  Palace,  and  that  the  Queen  looked  on  from 
a  window  ;  while  from  Cairo  came  the  announcement  that  the  Khedive 
has  formally  married  a  slave-girl  who  had  been  one  of  his  favorites." 

77-  "  What  drellle  things  have  happened  this  time?"  said  a  child  of 
five  years  as  the  head  of  the  family  opened  the  newspaper. — The  finer 
sensibiJities  of  delicate  minds  are  hardened  by  constant  reading  of  details 
of  cruel  ami  unclean  actions.  Those  who  are  already  feeble  in  purpose 
and  idle  are  more  strongly  influenced.  The  daily  newspapers  are  some- 
times direct  stimulants  to  crime  .  .  .  and  augment  the  ranks  of  the 
human  animals  of  prey.  .  .  Hardened  men  will  kill  others  or  commit 
suicide  in  order  to  be  sure  of  getting  their  names  in  the  newspapers.^ 
Professor  C.  R.  Henderson,  Dependents,  Defectives,  Delinquents,  132. 
A  committee  of  the  Society  of  Friends  of  Baltimore,  in  1894,  secured 
one  hundred  signatures  of  the  leading  educators  of  Baltimore  to  the  fol- 
lowing, and  then  sent  it  to  every  publisher  in  Maryland:  "  The  under- 
signed, deeply  interested  in  the  education  of  the  young,  and  in  the  main- 
tenance of  public  morals,  and  profoundly  sensible  of  the  vast  influence 
exerted  by  the  press,  respectfully  and  earnestly  appeal  to  the  editors  and 
journalists  of  our  State  for  their  cooperation.  In  particular  we  ask  that 
the  detailed  and  sensational  reports  of  vice. and  crime,  and  the  immoral 
or  questionable  advertisements  which  appear  in  so  many  of  our  news- 
papers may  be  excluded  Cordially  recognizing  the  sympathy  manifested 
by  the  conductors  of  the  public  press,  as  a  body,  with  the  objects  which 
we  have  at  heart,  we  beg  that  greater  care  may  be  exercised  in  respect  to 


278  APPENDIX. 

this  important  matter."  The  committee  have  received  a  large  number  of 
very  kind  and  sympathetic  replies  from  editors  and  publishers.  The  fol- 
lowing is  published  by  Mrs.  Emilie  1).  Martin,  N.  W.  C.  T.  U.,  Super- 
intendent of  Department  of  Purity  in  Literature  and  in  Art:  "Reso- 
lution unanimously  adopted  at  the  Tenth  Annual  Convention  of  the 
National  Editorial  Association,  Asbury  Park,  N.  J.,  July  5,  1894  :  Re- 
solved, That  the  National  Editorial  Association  is  heartily  in  accord  with 
every  effort  in  the  direction  of  elevating  the  moral  standard  of  the  press. 
We  appreciate  the  interest  that  is  being  taken  by  the  various  woman's 
organizations  in  educating  public  sentiment  in  this  direction,  and  will 
lend  our  united  aid  and  influence  in  furthering  the  object."  The  author 
has  found  that  daily  papers  are  more  willing  to  publish  matter  favorable 
to  religion  and  reform  than  is  generally  supposed.  "  For  instance,  when 
reports  of  reform  addresses  are  furnished  by  the  speaker,  in  good  news- 
paper form,  of  the  right  length,  breadth,  and  thickness,  a  column  will  as 
often  be  devoted  to  such  use  as  less.  We  have  not,  because  we  ask  not. 

78.  Colonel  F.  W.  Parker,  in  a  contribution  to  the  author's  Associated 
Press  of  Reforms,  says  :    "  The  social  factor  in  a  republican  education 
stands  above  all  other  factors  in  importance.     No  course  of  study,  how- 
ever elabotate,  no  methods  or  teachers,  can  instruct  pupils  in  their  duties 
toward  all  without  the  presence  in  the  school  of  a  representative  of  all 
grades  of  society,  and  of  all  phases  of  religious  and  political  thought. 
The  common  school  is  the  practice  and  preparation  school  of  the  nation  ; 
it  is  the  government  in  embryo  ;  the  infant  republic.   .  .  The  real  danger 
of  all  schools  not  common,  below- the  college,  both  parochial  and  private, 
is  the  segregation  of  one  class  of  children  in  a  community.      The  prod- 
uct  of  such  segregation  is  lack   of  true  sympathy — misunderstanding. 
Class-building  has  for  its  inevitable  sequence,  dislike,  hate,  and  bigoted 
intolerance,  all  of  which  make  a  true  democratic  feeling  impossible." 

79.  One  may  see  the  progressive  and  conservative  theories  of  Roman 
Catholic  ecclesiastics,  as  to  whether  and  how  far  the  State  has  the  right 
to  teach,  in  a  pamphlet  which  maintains  that  it  has,  but  includes  replies 
from  those  of  the  opposite  view,  "  Education  :  to  Whom  Does  it  Belong  ?  " 
by  the   Rev.  Thomas   Boquillon,  I).  D.,  of  the  Catholic  University  at 
Washington.     As  to  the  claims  made  by  numerous  bishops  that  the  school 
fund  should  be  divided,  probably  the  files  of  the  Catholic  Review  of  New 
York,  from  which  we  shall  quote  sufficiently  on  this  point,  would  be  the 
best  original  source. 

80.  How  difficult  it  is  to  persuade  the  Roman  Catholic  laity  to  send 
their  children  to  parochial  rather  than  public  schools,  is  shown  by  the 
following  quoted  from  77ie  Catholic  Review  in  7'he  Congregalionalist  of 
January  30,  1890  :     "  The  Catholic  who  deliberately  refuses  to  send  his 
children  to  his  parish  school  is  guilty  of  a  violation  of  a  law  of  the  Church, 
and  he  gives  scandal  by  setting  an  example  of  disobedience  to  his  fel- 
low-Catholics. . .  They  know  very  well  that  they  have  rendered  themselves 
justly  liable  to  the  discipline  of  the  Church,  but  they  no  doubt  are  also 
aware  that  their  pastors  are  restrained  from  administering   wholesome 
discipline  simply  to  avoid  an  open  rebellion  in   the  parish."     Notwith- 
standing such  threatening  appeals  for  years  previous,  the  census  of  1890 
showed  but  673,601   children   in   all   parochial   schools,   many  of  them 
Lutheran.     There  were  about  as  many  more  in  private  schools,  686,106, 
but  the  pupils  of   the   public  schools  numbered    12,563,894,  including 
manifestly  the  vast  majority  of  Roman  Catholic  children. 


NOTES   TO   LECTURE   II.  279 

81.  In  a  famous  case  at  Galatzin,  Pa.,  the  courts  were  asked  to  decide 
whether  such  teachers,  by  wearing  their  peculiar  garb   in   the   public 
schools,  and  requiring  that  they  should  be  called  "  sisters,"  did  not  vio- 
late the  State   Constitution,    which   forbids  sectarian   teaching  in   such 
schools.     The  lower  court  said  yes.     The  higher  court,  in  a  decision 
which  might  easily  have  been  mistaken  for  a  stump  speech,  reversed  the 
decision  as  to  the  garb,  declaring,  however,   that  teaching  the  Roman 
Catholic  catechism  in  the  schoolhouse,  even  after  school  hours,  would 
be  a  violation  of  the  constitution.     On    this  decision   The  Milwaukee 
Catholic  Citizen,  with  more  sense,  as  well  as  better  law  than  the  court, 
said  :  "  We  think  that  it  would  have  been  better  public  policy  if  the 
court  had  found  a  way  to  rule  against  the  permission  of  a  religious  garb 
in  the  public  school.     These  are  common  schools,  and  if  we  are  fair 
enough  to  put  ourselves  in  the  position  of  Protestants,  we  will  see  that  the 
presence  of  a  Catholic  sisterhood  with  all  the  insignia  of  their  order, 
dress,  rosaries,  and  crosses,  has  its  religious  influence,  just  as  a  flag  or  a 
uniform  has  its  significance.     There  is  no  practical  gain  for  Catholics  in 
this  decision,  but  rather  the  reverse  ;  for  if  the  court  is  to  be  liberal  in 
permitting  Catholic  sectarianism  in  the  public  schools,  the  door  is  open 
for  a  larger  introduction  of  Protestant  sectarianism." 

82.  If  any  suppose   that    Roman  Catholics  admit  the  superiority  of 
Protestant   countries,  as  shown  in  Lansing's  Romanism  and  the  Republic 
and  other  literature,  they  will  find  the  opposite  claimed  rather  in  Alfred 
Young's  Catholic  and  Protestant  Countries  Compared,  published  by  the 
Catholic  Book  Exchange  ($1.00),  which  the  New  York   Sun  considers 
"  the  strongest  piece  of  controversial  literature  on  the  Catholic  side  that 
has  been  put  forth  in  recent  times."     It  was  reviewed  in  The  Independent 
in  March,  1895. 

83.  At  the  Catholic  Lay  Congress  in  Baltimore,  I  heard  from  one  of 
the  speakers  the  applauded  and  excellent  definition  :  "  Education  does 
not  mean  to  lead  out,  but  to  lead  up." 

84.  To  the.  primary  teacher  I  would  say  .  .  .  your  constant  purpose 
must  be  the  moralizing  and  humanizing  of  the  boys  and  girls  under  your 
charge.  .  .  No  man  who  takes  a  broad  view  of  education  can  regret  to 
see  the  growth  of  physical  science  as  an  educational  agency.  .  .  But  it 
must  not  be   allowed   to  drive   the   literary  and  the  ethical  from  their 
supreme  place. — Professor  S.  S.  Laurie,  in  address  to  Liverpool  Council 
of  Education,  1888.     What  is  morality  but  the  being  right  with  the  total 
environment  ?     There  is  no  totality  with  God  left  out.     Any  fundamen- 
tal separation  in  thought  and  life  between  right  and  God,  morality  and 
religion,  is  deadly   dualism. — President  George  E.  Gates,   Christianity 
Practically  Applied,  i  :  477.     Touch  the  subject  of  education  where  you 
please,  and  apply  it  as  you  may,  it  can  only  achieve  the  best,  and  the 
most,  when  it  has  regard  to  him  "  in  whom  are  hid  all  the  treasures  of 
wisdom  and  knowledge."     But  in  the  eager  exciting  search,  this  is  just 
what  the  secularist  would  have  us  ignore.     His  theory  is  that  we  are  to 
look  for  the  gold,  but  elsewhere  than  in  the  mine. — Rev.    M.    Rhodes, 
D.  D.,  in  Lutheran  Tract,  "  They  Must  not  be  Divorced."     See  Kidd's 
Social  Evolution,  ch.  ix,  "  Human  Evolution  is  not  Primarily  Intellect- 
ual," for  proof  that  we  do  not  excel  the  ancients  in  brain  power  but  only 
in  heart  culture.     Not  in  craniums,  but  only  in  charities  do  we  excel  even 
the  troglodytes.     Altruism  then  is  the  power  behind  the  world's  progress 
in  civilization,  and   on  this   account   ethical  and   philanthropic   studies 
should  have  large  place  in  education. 


280  APPENDIX. 

85.  "  Ignorance  is  a  cause  of  crime.     Nevertheless  66.57  per  cent,  of 
all  prisoners  charged  with  homicide  have  received  the  rudiments  of  an 
education,  in  English  or  in  their  own  tongue,  and  3.44  percent,  have  re- 
ceived a  higher  education.      Ignorance  of  a  trade  is  a  cause  of  crime. 
But  19.35  per  cent,  are  returned  as  mechanics  or  apprentices,  and  a  much 
larger  number  have  the  necessary  skill   to   follow  mechanical  pursuits. 
Idleness  is  a  cause  of  crime.     But  82.21  per  cent,  were  employed  at  the 
time  of  their  arrest.     Intemperance  is  a  cause  of  crime,  though  a  less 
active  and  immediate  cause  than  is  popularly  supposed.     But  20.10  per 
cent,  were  total  abstainers,  and  only  19.87  per  cent,   are  returned   as 
drunkards.     The  root  of  crime  is  not  in  circumstances,  but  in  character. 
The  saying  of  the  Great  Teacher  will  forever  remain  true  :    '  Out  of  the 
heart  proceed  evil  thoughts,  murders.'     Science  confirms  the  moral  teach- 
ings of   religion." — Rev.   F.    H.    Wines,  United  States    Census  (1890) 
Bulletin,  182. 

86.  The  Bureau  of  Education  has  concluded,  fr.om  statistics  gathered 
from  twenty  States,  that  the  proportion  of  criminals  among  the  illiterates 
is  about  ten  times  as  great  as  among  those  who  have  been  instructed  in 
the  elements  of  a  common  school  education  or  beyond.     But  it  should  be 
added  that  the  thefts  of  educated  criminals  are,  on  the  average,  more  than 
ten  times  as  great.     The  illiterate  robs  a  freight  car  ;  the  educated  thief 
steals  the  whole  railroad. 

87.  The   question    of  Bible  reading  in  the  public  schools  has  been 
settled  in  Toronto,  Canada,  to  the  satisfaction  of  both  Protestants  and 
Catholics,  by  the  introduction  of  a  reading  book  containing  selections  of 
Scripture.     A  petition  signed  by  many  thousands  of  names — among  them 
that  of  W.  J.  Onahan,  who  is  known  among  Catholics  as  their  most  dis- 
tinguished layman  in  America — was  presented  to  the  Chicago  Board  of 
Education,  in  1894,  asking  for  the  use  of  this  or  a  similar  book  in  the 
public  schools  of  that  city.     The  petitioners  say  :  "  As  the  whole  reli- 
gious world  united  without  objection  in  the  universal  prayers  to  '  Our 
Father  who  art  in  Heaven  '  during  the  world's  religious  congresses  of 
1893,  we  believe  that  all  right-minded  classes  of  Americans  now  agree  on 
the  daily  reading  in  the  public  schools  of  suitable  selections  from  the 
sacred  Scriptures,  and  the  recitation  of  that  prayer  and  the  two  great 
commandments  upon  which  hang  all  the  law  and  the  prophets,  thereby 
fixing  in  the  minds  of  the  children  the  vital  spiritual  principles  on  which 
good  citizenship  and  the  future  welfare  of  our  country  so  largely  depend." 
7" he  Inter-Ocean  is  urging  this  movement  to  restore  the  Bible  to  the 
public  schools  of  Chicago,  from  which  it  was  suddenly  expelled  by  a 
sinister  attack  in  1875,  without  opportunity  for  the  people  to  be  heard. 

88.  Cardinal  Gibbons,  in  a  letter  to  a  Methodist  preacher  (quoted  in 
The  Independent,  February  21,   1895),  urging  the  reunion  of  all  Chris- 
t'ans,  says  :    "  The  Catholic  Church  holds  to  all  the  positive  doctrines  of 
all  the  Protestant  Churches." 

89.  See  extracts  in  Appendix  from  Easy  Lessons  in  Christian  Doc- 
trine, whose  use  is  above  described.     As  to  prayer,  priests  and  preach- 
ers in  Ansonia,  Conn.,  in  March,  1895,  recommended  the  Lord's  Prayer 
as  found  in  Matthew  vi  :  9-13,  for  use  at  the  opening  of  public  schools. 
In  this  connection  what  follows  in  the  next  note  from    The   Catholic 
Review  gets  new  significance. 

90.  "  For  God's  sake,  dear  friends  of  religion,  of  morality  and  good 
order,  let  us  lay  aside  our  prejudices  and  come  together  on   the  same 


NOTES   TO    LECTURE    II.  281 

common  ground  that  will  do  justice  to  all  with  partiality  to  none,  and  let 
us  resolve  that  at  least  Christian  children  shall  be  trained  in  Christian 
doctrine  and  in  the  Christian  spirit,  that  they  may  constitute  a  safe  and 
permeating  leaven  that  with  the  blessing  of  God  shall  leaven  the  whole 
lump." — Quoted  in  Christian  Statesman,  November,  1892. 

91.  The  American  Hebrew,   February,   14,   1890,  commenting  on  an 
article  by  Rev.  J.  A.  Faulkner  in  The  Christian  at    IVork,  said  :   "  On 
the  point  at  issue  he  takes  exactly  and  literally  the  same  position  which 
The  American  Hebrew  has  occupied.      In   order  to  be  exact,  we  quote 
his  own  words  :    '  It  is  both  feasible  and  proper  that  children  should  be 
instructed  in  the  common  schools  in  the  main  principles  of  religion,  that 
there  is  a  God,  and  that  it  is  our  duly  to  fear,  reverence,  and  love  him. 
Any  distinctively  Christian  or  sectarian  instruction  it  is  not  within  the 
province  of  a  Democratic  State  to  give.     This  must  be  left  to  the  Church 
and  the  family.     But  it  is  madness  for  the  State,  in  the  interests  of  a 
false  materialism,  to  banish  all  the  higher  truth  from  the  training  places 
of   her    future   citizens  in  the  most  influential    period  of    their   lives.' 
This  is  in  every  way  the  theoretical  view  of  the  matter  which  we  have 
always  held.     Mr.  Faulkner  then  goes  on  to  expound  his  ideas  as  to  the 
practical  method  for  carrying  them  out,  and  it  is  also  identical  with  that 
which  we  have  suggested  :  '  Let  a  committee  of  Jewish,  Protestant,  and 
Catholic  laymen,  representing  all  sections  of  the  taxpayers,  cull  from  an 
unobjectionable   translation   the   more  important  historical   and    ethical 
portions  of  the  Old  Testament,  and  make  those  portions  the  subject  of 
daily  study  in  the  schools.     Is  not  the  story  of  Joseph  and  of  Esther  as 
profitable  reading  as  the  history  of  Alfred  the  Great  and  of  Paul  Revere  ? 
And  are  not  the  Proverbs  of  Solomon  as  excellent  food  for  morals  as  the 
fables  of  /Esop  ? '  " 

92.  If  you  examine  into  the  history  of  rogues,  you  will  find  they  are 
as    truly  manufactured    articles  as  anything  else.  .  .  Let  us  reform  our 
schools,  and  we  shall  find  little  reform  needed  in  our  prisons. — Ruskin, 
Unto  This  Last.     The  law  in  France  requires  that  "  schoolmasters  and 
mistresses  shall  teach  the  children,  during  the  whole  duration  of   their 
school  life,  their  duties  toward  their  family,  their  country,  their  fellow 
creatures,  toward  themselves  and  toward  God." 

93.  A  special  cable  dispatch  to  The  World,  of  New  York  City,  July  7, 
states  that  the  Parliament  of  France  is  grappling  in  earnest  with  the  drink 
evil,  and  has  determined  upon  four  definite  methods   of    restriction,  as 
follows.      I.   Prohibition  of  such  liquors  as  are  declared  dangerous  by  the 
Academy  of  Medicine.     This    will    take    in    absinthe  and  various  other 
concoctions.     2.   State  monopoly  in  other  drinks  containing  over  15  per 
cent,  of  alcohol.     This  is  the  Swiss  system,  and  virtually  the  same,  in  its 
main  features,  as  the  South  Carolina  dispensary  system.     3.   The  repeal 
of  all  taxes  on  liquors  containing  less  than  15   per  cent,  of  alcohol  (beer 
and  wines).     4.   The    introduction    of    temperance    instruction    into  the 
primary  schools  at  once,  and   the  extension   of  such  instruction  a  little 
later  into  the  secondary  schools.     When   these    lectures  were  delivered, 
February,    1895,   Georgia,  Tennessee,  Arkansas,   and    Indiana   had   not 
adopted  scientific  temperance   education.     In    March    Indiana    did   so, 
and  Tennessee  soon  after.     The  other  two  can  hardly  shut  out  the  sur- 
rounding   light    for   long.     The   secret   opposition    of    rum-befriending 
politicians  and   the   indifference   of   some   teachers  make   it   important 
ihat  pastors  and  parents  who  value   such  teaching  shall  see  to  it  that 


282  APPENDIX. 

the  laws  prescribing  these  lessons  are  obeyed.  It  is  a  surprising 
sample  of  the  impracticability  of  much  of  our  education  that,  notwith- 
standing the  general  study  of  hygiene  in  the  schools,  The  Forum  of  May, 
1895,  shows  that,  as  a  rule,  schoolrooms  are  ill  ventilated,  poorly  lighted, 
and  overcrowded,  which  is  largely  the  fault  of  school  boards,  but  would 
be  impossible  if  public  sentiment  were  sufficiently  enlightened  and 
aroused  by  teachers  and  pupils  and  their  friends.  Ranke's  Elements  of 
Physiology  gives  thirty-five  cubic  feet  of  fresh  air  per  minute  for  each 
person  as  a  requisite  to  the  best  health.  It  is  appropriate  to  note  here  also 
the  substitute  for  alcohol  in  emergencies  used  by  Dr.  Sarah  Hackett 
Stevenson  of  the  National  Temperance  Hospital,  Chicago.  She  says  : 
"  I  have  now  learned  how  thoroughly  we  can  meet  exigencies  of  all 
kinds  without  the  use  of  alcohol  in  any  form,  and  that  we  have  at  our 
command  remedies  that  are  better.  I  find  that  the  use  of  coffee  and 
tea  and  alcoholic  drinks  create  in  the  system  such  a  condition  that,  when 
alcohol  is  administered  to  the  patient,  the  system  fails  to  respond.  Car- 
bonate of  ammonia  dissolved  in  milk  I  find  to  be  an  efficient  substitute." 
Here  it  is  fitting  to  note  also  that  the  New  York  Christian  Advocate  finds 
that  of  534  "  Keeley  cure  "  cases  investigated  275  were  cured — a  good 
showing,  though  less  than  the  boast.  Chauncey  M.  Depew  thinks  the 
best  results  come  from  a  combination  of  the  "gold"  and  "gospel" 
cures. 

94.  In  this  connection  we  urge  not  only  upon  teachers  but  especially 
upon  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  and  the  various  young 
people's  societies  a  vigorous  and  persistent,  though  kindly,  crusade  against 
tobacco,  the  foe  of  purity  and  abstinence,  of  health  and  thrift.     It  is  not 
worth  while  worrying  confirmed  slaves  of  tobacco,  except  to  make  them 
respect  the  rights  of  others  to  pure  air.     But  it  is  relatively  easy  to  rescue 
beginners.     Their  own   headaches   and  heart-flutters  and  uneasy  con- 
sciences leave  no  spirit  in  them  for  self-defense.     Surely  a  young  Chris- 
tian cannot  be  indifferent  to  the  arguments  that  tobacco  wastes  money 
and  strength,  and  incites  to  passion  and  appetite,  and  enthrones  a  weed 
as  the  master  of  the  will.     It  is  an  encouraging  sign   of  the  times  that 
many  influential  bodies  of  men  have  had  their  attention  arrested  by  the 
undoubted  evils  of  cigarette  smoking  among  youths,  and  that  they  carry 
their  reason  one  step  further  and  say  that  what  is  so  very  harmful  to  the 
youngsters  cannot  be  very  beneficial  for  the  elders.     So,  every  day  or  two 
we  learn  that  some  "council,"  or  ''school    board,"  or  "legislature" 
has  taken  the  matter  into  consideration.     Anti-cigarette  laws  were  passed, 
in  1895,  in  California,  Nebraska,  and  West  Virginia — probably  in  other 
States,  but  the  so-called  newspapers  do  not  tell  us.     In  nearly  every 
legislature  anti-cigarette  laws  and  laws  raising  age  of  consent,  and   laws 
legalizing   race-track  gambling  were  introduced  in  1895,   and  will  be 
again  in  1896  in  many. 

95.  See  Atterbury's  Shnday  Problem  (James  H.  Earle,  Boston,  pub- 
lisher, 35  cents),  pp.  25,  37  ;  also  my  Sabbath  for  Man,  alphabetical 
index,  "  Hygiene." 

96.  The  difference  between  business  and  gambling  is  simply  this,  that, 
in  gambling,  one  party  or  the  other  must  lose,  while  in  business  both  may 
gain,  and  commonly  do  so.  .  .  New  York  thieves  and  pickpockets  .  .  . 
never  speak  of  having  stolen  a  watch  or  other  valuable  ;  they  have  "  won  " 
it.  .  .  Gambling  speculation  is  going  through  the  form  of  purchase  and 
sale,  without  any  thought  of  actual  goods  or  actual  trade  ;  it  is  just  bet- 


NOTES   TO   LECTURE   II.  283 

ting  on  the  future  prices  of  things.  .  .  It  does  not  steady  prices,  but  is 
one  of  the  most  potent  forces  in  unsteadying  them. — President  E.  B. 
Andrews,  IVealth  and  Moral  Law,  12,  70,  72,  74.  The  great  majority 
of  the  phenomenal  fortunes  of  the  day  are  the  result  of  what  may  be 
called  lucky  gambling.  .  .  Wall  Street  is  its  headquarters,  and  millions 
upon  millions  of  dollars  are  accumulated  there  to  meet  the  wants  of  the 
players.  .  .  Railroad  stocks  are  its  favorite  cards  to  bet  upon,  for  their 
values  are  liable  to  constant  fluctuations,  on  account  of  weather,  crops, 
new  combinations,  wars,  strikes,  deaths,  and  legislation.  They  can  also 
easily  be  affected  by  personal  manipulations.  .  .  The  fortunes  started 
by  luck  afterward  grow  by  the  inherent  attractive  power  of  money.  But 
the  money  which  composes  them  is  the  money  won  from  the  unlucky  and 
not  the  money,  or  in  very  small  part  that,  earned  by  the  railroads  for 
transportation.  More  and  more  every  year  are  men,  from  all  parts  of 
the  country,  taking  their  surplus  in  trade,  in  manufactures,  in  farming, 
and  in  all  their  multifarious  pursuits,  and  bringing  them  into  Wall  Street 
to  bet  upon  railroad  cards. — E.  Porter  Alexander,  Railway  Practice,  56, 
57.  In  1895  the  governors  of  the  New  York  Stock  Exchange  decided 
no  longer  to  lend  the  countenance  of  that  institution  to  swindling  enter- 
prises. If  they  live  up  to  that  there  will  not  be  much  left  of  the  Ex- 
change. See  John  Bigelow's  article  on  "  Gambling  "  in  Harper 's  Maga- 
zine, February,  1895. 

97.  At  the  beginning  of  the  recent  fight  with  the  Louisiana  lottery,  I 
was  a  visitor  in  the  home  of  a  congressman  in  the  Southwest,  himself  a 
church  officer  and  his  household  mostly  church  members.  But  when  I 
referred  to  the  lottery  in  uncomplimentary  terms,  his  wife  said,  in  frank 
surprise  :  "  I  don't  see  any  harm  in  the  lottery.  All  of  us  ladies  buy  the 
tickets,  and  the  cook  and  the  coachman.  My  husband  is  a  banker,  and 
he  thinks  no  one  should  buy  lottery  tickets  except  with  his  own  money." 
That  fairly  represented  th«  sentiment  of  many  church-going  people  of 
that  section — and  of  other  sections,  too — so  recently  as  1890.  Another 
incident  is  needed  to  illustrate  the  attitude  of  the  pulpit  of  that  section 
at  that  time.  Being  in  New  Orleans  to  speak  on  Sabbath  reform,  I 
incidentally  said,  by  way  of  introduction,  in  an  address  to  the  union 
preachers'  meeting:  "  Louisiana  has  had  two  blots  on  its  escutcheon — one 
the  absence  of  a  Sabbath  law,  the  other  the  presence  of  a  lottery  law. 
The  first  blot  you. have  already  removed,  and  in  three  years  you  will 
have  an  opportunity  to  remove  the  other."  I  said  no  more  of  the  lot- 
tery, but  at  the  end  of  my  half-hour  speech  I  found  the  preachers  had 
forgotten  everything  else.  One  prominent  pastor  rebuked  me  for  going 
beyond  my  special  theme.  Others  attempted  to  defend  themselves, 
though  unaccused,  for  not  preaching  against  the  lottery.  The  chief 
pastor  of  the  city  said  "  he  did  not  believe  in  preaching  on  particular 
sins."  But  when  the  war  with  the  lottery  began  he  preached  on  its 
"particular"  infamy  so  severely  that  he  was  accused  of  "inciting  to 
lawless  methods  for  its  overthrow."  The  other  pastors  also  forgot  their 
theories  about  ignoring  sins  that  were  in  politics,  and  fought  bravely  for 
the  rescue  of  the  eighth  commandment  from  the  Philistines.  A  letter  I 
had  written  after  that  preachers'  meeting  to  the  Postmaster-General, 
which  he  referred  to  the  Attorney-General,  had  led  the  latter  to  cause 
the  introduction  into  Congress  of  the  anti-lottery  law,  and  so  the  fighting 
was  forced  at  Washington  as  well  as  in  Louisiana.  Despite  twenty-eight 
millions  of  profits  per  year,  which  the  lottery  had  available  for  bribery, 


284  APPENDIX. 

let  pessimists  note  that  the  legislators  in  Congress  and  the  people  in 
Louisiana  both  voted  right. 

98.  See  booklet  of  'J'lic  Independent^  reprinted  from  its  columns,  en- 
titled 77ie  Bible  :  Ignorance  Respecting  It,  by  a  College  President. 

99.  The  signatures  to  the  petition  included  the  governors  of  the  most 
influential  States  in  the  country,  together  with  many  State -officials,  and 
State  superintendents  of  public  instruction.      Mrs.  Hunt,  in  a  letter  to 
the  author,  February  2,  1895,  in  reply  to  an  inquiry,  says:   "  No,  there 
is  not  as  much    being  done  in  the  colleges   and    institutions  of   higher 
learning  as  there  ought.     The  time  has  certainly  come  when  the  collides 
and  universities  should  send  out  their  students  knowing  why  they  should 
be  total  abstainers." 

100.  Sociology,  almost  unrecognized  in  the  American  college  curric- 
ulum ten  years  ago,  although  it  has  not  yet  attained  to  the  exactness  of 
a  science,  is  becoming  not  only  a  common,  but  a  popular  college  study. 
In  this  respect  social  science  promises  to  excel  physical  science  ere  long, 
as  it  already  excels  it  in  its  ministry  to  the  highest  needs  of  man  and   the 
highest  work  of  God.     Christian  sociology,  first  recognized  in  the  estab- 
lishment of   a    full    professorship    in    1890   in  the  Chicago  Theological 
Seminary  (Congregational),  is  now  taught  by  lectures  or  otherwise  in  an 
ever-increasing  number  of  colleges  and  theological  schools.      In  this  con- 
nection should  be  noted  the  following   words  of- Phillips  Brooks:     "  If 
we  understand  aright  our  country  and  our  time,  it   is  the   prophetship  of 
the  scholar  which  men  are  looking    for   and   not  seeming   themselves  to 
find.     The  cry  of  the  land  is  for  a    moral  influence   to  go  out  from  our 
schools  and  colleges  and  studies  to  rebuke  and  to   reform   the  corruption 
and  the  sin  which  are    making   even    the  coldest-blooded  man  tremble 
when  he  dips  his  foot  into  some  brink  of  the  sea  of   politics.    .    .      The 
scholar  is  disgraced  if  the  nation  go  mad  with  cheating,  and   his  hand  is 
never  laid,  cool  and  severe  with  truth,  on  its  hot  forehead." 

The  subject  of  colleges  and  reform  suggests  a  word  on  football.  The 
college  football  clubs  are  getting  even  harder  knocks  from  the  press  than 
from  each  other.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  there  were  more  wounded  in 
the  Harvard- Vale  battle,  in  1894,  at  Springfield,  in  proportion  to  the 
number  engaged,  than  in  any  battle  known  to  history,  one  paper  proposes 
that  the  colleges  should  settle  their  quarrels  by  arbitration  instead  of  foot- 
ball. Corbett  objects  to  the  "double  standard"  by  which  the  public 
condemns  retail  slugging  while  permitting  it  wholesale.  P>ut  the  hardest 
hit  is  the  joint  decision  of  the  secretaries  of  war  and  navy  forbidding  the 
cadets  of  West  Point  and  Annapolis  to  play  football,  on  the  manifest 
ground  that  the  game  is  too  brutal  for  civilized  soldiers.  Public  opinion 
certainly  calls  for  the  suppression  of  the  game  as  too  brutal  for  gentle- 
men, too  dangerous  for  amusement.  I  have  no  antipathy  to  football. 
In  the  big  churchyard  of  my  Brooklyn  church,  I  used  to  play  football 
every  Monday  afternoon  with  my  Sabbath-school  boys  of  nine  to  sixteen 
years  of  age.  I  so  cured  my  own  Mondayishness,  and  won  the  boys. to 
Christ,  and  the  onlookers  to  my  congregation.  But  in  that  case  the  game 
fitted  the  name.  It  was  football  not  handball,  not  slugging  in  disguise. 
The  Outlook  thinks  it  significant  that  Vale  University,  which  held  the 
championship  at  the  close  of  the  1894  games,  found  no  essay  handed  in  in 
1895  worthy  of  the  "  Lit."  prize,  one  of  the  chief  jirix.es  of  the  Univer- 
sity. Those  who  desire  to  go  into  the  subject  further  should  write  to 
President  Eliot  of  Harvard  for  his  annual  report  for  1893-94,  in  which  he 


NOTES   TO    LECTURE   II.  285 

condemns  inter-collegiate  football,  which  the  Faculty  of  Arts  has  since 
asked  the  Athletic  Committee  to  discontinue  so  far  as  Harvard  is  con- 
cerned. 

101.  In  connection  with  the  foregoing  suggestion,  the  Princeton  stu- 
dents were  shown,  in  an  address  before  the  Sociological  Institute,  sup- 
plemental to  the  lectures,  how  beer  is  made,  by  means  of  a  large  chart 
and  a  miniature  distillery,   which  first  distills  out  of  the  lager  beer  the 
alcohol,  seven  per  cent,  or  less,  with  which  a  torch  is  saturated  to  show 
it  is  really  intoxicating  "fire  water,"  and  then  the  white  of  an  egg  is 
thickened  and  whitened  as  the  like  substance  of  the  brain  is  affected  in 
the  case  of  the  drinker.      Then   the  water  is  distilled,  leaving  a  bitter 
half  spoonful  of  nearly  indigestible  solid  matter  for  each  glass  of  the 
drink,  which,  if  it  were  the  best  bread,  would  yet  cost  at  the  rate  of 
$250.40  per  barrel,  but  which  in  fact  no  one  can  be  hired  to  eat  when 
the  "  fuddle  "  is  out  of  it.     In  the  writer's  opinion,  the  whole  fire  of  the 
temperance  army  might  well  be  concentrated  on  beer  as  the  bridge  across 
winch  eighty  per  cent,  of  the  drunkards  reach  their  land  of  woe,  as  is 
shown  by  statistics  obtained  at  the  New  York  Christian  Home  for  Intem- 
perate Men,  in  response  to  a  question  as  to  the  drink  on  which   each 
inmate  began.      We  recommend  the  following  pamphlets  on  this  subject, 
all  published  by  the  National  Temperance  Society,  New  York  :    Beer 
and  the  Body,   Testimony  of  Physicians,    Catechism  on  Beer,  Readings 
on  Beer  ;  5  cents  each.     Consult  also  Total  Abstinence  by  Dr.  Benjamin 
Ward  Richardson,   20  cents.     As  to  doctors  giving  lectures  on  such  a 
subject  with  experiments,   it  would  enable  them  to  be  doctors    indeed, 
that    is,    teachers,   not  mere  dosers,   physicians.     The  great    mission  of 
"  the  family  doctor  "  should  be,    not   to  heal  its   diseases,    but  prevent 
them,  being  paid  by  the  year  to  teach  the  family'how  to  keep  well,  and 
doctors  might  well  be  employed  in  schools  also,   to  teach  that  health  is 
greater  happiness  than  anything  for  which  it  is  sacrificed.      The   Union 
Signal  oi  May  2,    1895,  quotes  an  editorial  from  \.\\e  Journal  of  The 
American  Medical  Association,  in  which  instances  are  cited  where  drink- 
ing doctors  and  medical  students  have  been  of  late  refused  appointments 
and  diplomas  by  the  profession  as  showing  a  tendency  to  recognize  the 
value  of  an  unfuddled  brain  in  the  delicate  work  of  doctors.     This  mat- 
ter of  temperance  education  extension  has  a  very  close  relation  to  the 
proposed  union  of  reform  parties.      In   1895  old  party  ties  had  be.come 
very   weak.     Democratic   papers   and  Democratic  officeholders   abused 
each  other.      Republicans  were  as  divided  on  the  silver  question  as  their 
chief  opponents  on  the  tariff.      Landslide  after  landslide  had  created  a 
landslide  vote  in  both  of  the  leading  parties,  which  vetoed  its  own  party 
candidates  whenever  they  were  too  manifestly  the  creatures  of  bosses  or 
themselves  objectionable.     The  Populists  had  also  turned  down  their  bad 
lot  of  governors.     Everything  was  favorable  for  a  new  alignment  on  the 
anti-saloon  and  anti-monopoly  issues,  if  only   the   public  had   been  edu- 
cated to  feel  their  supreme  importance.     There  is  no  short  cut  to  abiding 
triumph.      A  campaign  of  education  alone  can  bring  fusion  without  con- 
fusion.    The  silver  and  tariff  issues  are  in   their  very  nature  transient. 
Business  will  insist   on   their  speedy  settlement  for  its  own   peace  and 
prosperity.      In  1900  moral  reforms  will  have  a  clear  field  for  the  new 
century,  if  only  the  public  mind  has  been  prepared  by  the  needed  educa- 
tion. 

1 02.  Neighborliness  is  the  essence  of  all  that  is  best  in  social  effort — 


2&6  APPENDIX. 

Samuel  A.  Barnett,  Toynbee  Hall,  in  handbook  of  Sociological  Informa- 
tion, p.  98.  "  Alas  !  it  is  not  meat  of  which  the  refusal  is  crudest  or  to 
which  the  claim  is  validest.  The  life  is  more  than  the  meat.  The  rich 
not  only  refuse  food  to  the  poor  ;  they  refuse  wisdom  ;  they  refuse 
virtue  ;  they  refuse  salvation.  Ye  sheep  without  a  shepherd,  it  is  not 
the  pasture  that  has  been  shut  from  you  but  the  presence." — Communism 
of  John  A'tiskiii,  p.  95  (Unto  This  Last,  Essay  iv).  You  cannot  do 
your  duty  to  the  poor  by  a  society.  Your  life  must  touch  their  life. — 
Phillips  Brooks.  For  reports  of  leading  University  Settlements  in  the 
United  States,  apply  to  University  Settlement  Society,  26  Delancey 
Street,  New  York  ;  College  Settlements  Association  [conducted  by 
Women's  Colleges],  95  Rivington  Street,  New  York  ;  Eastside  House, 
Foot  East  Seventy-sixth  Street,  New  York  :  The  Chicago  Commons, 
140  North  Union  Street,  Chicago  ;  Epworth  League  Settlement,  Boston  ; 
Andover  House,  Boston  ;  Princeton  House,  Philadelphia ;  Kingsley 
House,  Pittsburg.  Hull  House,  Chicago,  is  quite  fully  described  in 
Stead's  If  Christ  Came  to  Chicago,  ch.  v.  See  Outlook  of  April  27, 
1895,  for  full  list  of  New  York  City's  numerous  settlements  and  descrip- 
tion of  their  work.  A  College  Settlements  Conference  was  held  in  New 
York  City,  -May  3-5,  1895.  The  subject  most  discussed,  and  the  one 
that  seems  most  far-reaching,  was  the  relation  of  the  Settlements  to  the 
labor  movement.  This  discussion  brought  out  varied  opinions  as  to 
methods,  but  unanimous  agreement  as  to  the  necessity  of  developing  some 
policy.  Mr.  Percy  Alden  of  Mansfield  House,  London,  in  his  explana- 
tion of  the  relation  of  Mansfield  House  to  the  labor  question,  showed  that 
there  was  greater  liberty  accorded  the  Settlement  movement  in  England 
in  this  direction  than  is  accorded  it  in  this  country.  Dennison  House,  in 
Boston,  has  done  very  positive  work  in  affiliating  itself  with  the  labor 
movement.  Miss  Addams,  of  Hull  House,  Chicago,  urged  the  applica- 
tion of  the  principle  of  conciliation  and  mediation  as  the  function  of  the 
Settlement  in  all  labor  troubles,  and  this  seemed  to  express  the  consensus 
of  opinion  of  the  audience.  Education  was  treated  from  the  standpoint 
of  emancipation.  Next  to  the  labor  question,  social  life  received  the 
greatest  attention  and  brought  out  the  greatest  variety  of  opinion.  The 
Settlement  was  presented  as  a  meeting  ground  ;  a  medium  of  introduction 
bet-ween  the  classes  ;  a  social  center  of  the  neighborhood  ;  and,  lastly, 
the  illustration,  through. the  life  of  its  residents,  of  the  spirit  in  the  home, 
and  the  interpretation,  through  neighborhood  relations,  of  Christ  to  man. 
See  also  Fairbairn's  Religion  in  History  and  Modern  Life,  1894  edition, 
3-6  (Randolph,  $1.50). 

103.  The  other  day,  in  the  East  Side  of  New  York,  a  Jewish  mother 
from  Russia  was  confined,  and  her  little  babe  was  born  without  a  shred 
of  clothing  to  put  on  it.     The  doctor,  who  had  come  from  the  College 
Settlement,  sent  back  to  the  Settlement  and  got  some  baby  garments  that 
were  kept  for  such  an  exigency,  and  brought  them  and  put  them  on  the 
little  babe,  and  put  the  babe  in  the  mother's  arm.     The  mother  shut  her 
eyes  and  rested  for  a  moment  in  that  strange,  sweet  ecstasy  of  mother- 
hood, and  then  she  opened  her  eyes  and  said  :  "  What  Jewish  society 
sent  these  to  me?"     The  doctor  said  :  "No  Jewish  society,  my  dear  ; 
they  were  sent  by  some  Christians."     The  mother  shut  her  eyes  and 
pondered  a  moment,  and  then  she  opened  them  again  with  wonder  and 
said  :  "  I  didn't  know  that  Christians  could  be  kind." 

104.  This  pastor,  Mr.  Conte,  preaching  to  two  hundred  Italians  on  the 


NOTES   I'D   LECTURE   II.  28? 

second  clause  of  the  Lord's  Prayer,  explained  "  his  high  ideal  for  the 
future  of  the  Italian  colony  as  representing  the  kingdom  of  God  on  North 
Street."  The  Outlook,  in  commenting  upon  the  undertaking  of  philan- 
thropic work  by  gilds,  settlements,  etc.,  apart  from  the  Christian  name, 
says  :  "  They  are  mistaken  when  they  think  that  to  acknowledge  their 
loyalty  to  Christ  will  create  prejudices  against  them  and  put  an  obstacle 
in  their  way.  It  will  lesson  the  prejudices  and  remove  the  obstacles.  In 
all  men,  even  the  lowest  and  most  ignorant,  is  a  spiritual  nature.  For 
all  reform,  the  direct  appeal  to  this  spiritual  nature  is  the  quickest  and 
most  efficacious  method  of  enlisting  the  will  on  the  side  of  the  friend  and 
the  reformer.  And  no  name  so  quickly  appeals  to  this  nature  and  elicits 
so  quick  a  response  as  the  name  of  Christ,  as  no  spirit  so  quickly  finds 
the  unsprouted  seed  of  divinity  in  the  soul  of  man  as  the  spirit  of  Christ. 
Wisdom  and  loyalty  combine  to  demand  of  the  Christian  that  he 
do  Christ's  work  in  Christ's  name,  as  well  as  with  his  spirit :  Wisdom, 
because  that  name  is  a  powerful  reenforcement  of  moral  and  spiritual 
work  of  every  description  ;  loyalty,  because  honor  demands  that  work  to 
which  Christ  has  called  us,  and  for  which  he  has  inspired  us,  should  be 
done  in  open,  candid,  and  glad  recognition  of  his  leadership." 

105.  Far  and  Near,  in  May,  1894,  said  of  the  University  Settlement 
work  in  New  York,  for  which  it  speaks :  "  There  is  one  aim  which  we 
can  avow  and  keep  before  us  openly  without  harm  or  offense  to  any  one 
— it  is  not  to   make   our   neighbors   better   or  wiser,  for  very  many  of 
them  excel  us  both  in  goodness  and  wisdom,  but   it   is   to   make   them 
happier" 

1 06.  The  illustrated  papers  and  books  so  frequently  found  in  barber 
shops,  saloons,  and  other  places  of  resort  are  chargeable  with  the  sug- 
gestion and  provocation  of  all  the  impulses  which  lead  to  rape,  theft, 
arson,  robbery,  and  murder. — Professor  C.   R.   Henderson,  Dependents, 
Defectives,  Delinquents,  140.     It  would  be  fitting  that  the  Ministers' 
Meeting,  the  Good  Citizenship  Committee,  the  Practical  Ethics  Club,  or 
some  like  body,  in  every  town  should  impressively  request  barber  shops 
and  newsrooms  to  exclude  all  literature  whose  pictures  or. titles  or  con- 
tents would,  to  young  or  old,  be   suggestive  of   vice   or  crime.     Police 
Gazettes  can  be  excluded  by  obscenity  laws,  if  necessary,  and  in  some 
States  (it  should  be  all)  pictures  of  criminal  acts  may  not  be  exposed  in 
windows  or  elsewhere  in  sight  of  children.     Anthony  Comstock  says  : 
"  The  faro-bank,  the  roulette  table,  hazard,  policy,  and  lotteries  com- 
bined are  to-day  not  doing  the  harm  to  this  nation   that   pool   gamblers 
and  bookmakers  upon  the  race-tracks  are  doing,  supported  as  they  are  in 
their  system  of  public  plundering  by  otherwise  reputable  newspapers. 
The  '  sure  tip  '  of  the  newspaper  is  beguiling  many  and  many  a  youth  to 
not  only  sacrifice  his  entire  earnings,  but  tempting  thousands  to  become 
defaulters,  forgers,  and  thieves  in  order  to  get  money  to  satisfy  the  insa- 
tiate greed  for  gain  awakened  by  these  temptations." — Christianity  Prac- 
tically Applied,  vol.  i,  pp.  419-420.     Editors  are  also  greatly  at  fault  for 
the  reckless  way  in  which  they  handle  reputation,  which  Shakespeare 
truly  described  as  more  precious  than  gold.     In  the  case  of  slander, 
retraction  does  not  retract.     Editors  should  hang  on  the  front  of  their 
desks  as  a  warning  Will  Carleton's  lines  : 

"  Boys,  flying  kites,  call  in  their  white-winged  birds — 
You  can't  do  that  way  when  you're  flying  words." 


288  APPENDIX. 


LECTURE    III. 

1.  While  the  producer  is  not,  as  often  assumed,  the  sociological  unit, 
the  workshop,  second  to  the  home  in  the  portion  of  life  it  covers,  is  also 
a  secondary  point  of   departure  for  sociological  study,  the  home  and 
workshop  being  the  two  foci  in  the  sociological  orbit.     From  home  to 
shop  and  from  shop  to  home,  for  six-sevenths  of  the  days  is  the  routine 
of  life. 

2.  Capital  fs  every  product  which  is  used  or  held  for  the  purpose  of 
producing  or  acquiring  wealth  [as  distinguished  from  property  used  to 
satisfy   human   wants    directly,  which,  in  economics,   is  considered  as 
"  consumed  "].   .   .  Production  means  the  creation  of  utilities  by  the 
application  of  man's  mental  and  physical  powers  to  the  physical  uni- 
verse, which  furnishes  materials  and  forces.     [All  that  nature  furnishes 
is  called  "land "in  economics.]     This  application  of  man's  rfowers  is 
called  "  labor. "     [Things  furnished  by  nature  become  "goods"  when, 
by  change   of  place  or  form,   they  become   capable   of   satisfying   any 
human  want.] — Ely,  Outlines  of  Economics,  103,  90,  91. 

3.  To  be  poor  is  to  live  in  perpetual  anxiety  about  satisfying  the  very 
simplest  wants,  and  to  have  all  kinds  of  wants  besides  which  you  have  no 
chance  of  satisfying. — William  Morris,  Hammersmith  Socialist  Library, 
No.  I. 

4.  Ruskin  shows  in    Unto    This  Last,  Essay   ii,   that    "  the    whole 
question  of  national  wealth  resolves  itself  finally  into  one  of  abstract 
justice."     Injustice,  which  he  calls  elsewhere  "  the  devil  of  iniquity  or 
inequity  "  (Crown  of  Wild  Olive,  sect,  i),  may  enrich  a  person,  but  only 
at  a  loss  to  the  nation. — Justice  is  above  that  charity  which  is  a  substitute 
for  justice,  but  justice  can  never  wholly  take  the  place  of  charity,  nor 
even  equal  charity  at  its  best.     Even  if  justice  should  as   fully  triumph 
as  is  possible  in  an  imperfect  race,  patience  and  charity  would  still  be 
needed,  and  "  the  greatest  of  these  is  charity." 

5.  The  competitive  system  of  industry  is  fast  passing  away. — Presi- 
dent E.   B.  Andrews,   Wealth  and  Moral  Law,   30.     (Eight  forms  of 
trade  combination  specified,  30-31.) 

6.  We  reach  solid  ground  for  complaint  in  the  fact  that  the  products 
of  society's  toil  are  not  distributed  to  individuals  according  to  the  causal- 
ity of  individuals  in  creating  those  products. — President  E.  B.  Andrews, 
Wealth  and  Moral  Law,  81.     All  agree  that  the  present  distribution  is 

unjust. — Ely's  Socialism,  15.  Shorter  hours  of  work,  better  conditions, 
and  a  more  equitable  division  of  the  social  product  among  the  producing 
factors  are  the  reasonable  demands  of  labor. — Frederick  W.  Spiers, 
Drexel  Institute,  Handbook  of  Sociological  Information,  p.  29.  Future 
generations  .  .  .  may  even  smile  at  our  conceptions  of  present-day 
society  as  a  condition  in  which  we  secure  the  full  benefits  of  free  compe- 
tition. .  .  A  large  proportion  of  the  population  in  the  prevailing  state  of 
society  take  part  in  the  rivalry  of  life  only  under  conditions  which  abso- 
lutely preclude  them,  whatever  their  natural  merit  or  ability,  from  any 
real  chance  therein. — Benjamin  Kidd,  Social  Involution,  232.  It  cannot 
be  denied  that  the  working  classes  have  not  shared  in  the  advance  of  the 
present  century  as  they  ought  to  have  done. — Behrends,  Socialism  and 
Christianity,  94. 

7.  The  rich  tend  to  become  very  much  richer,  the  poor  to  become  more 


NOTES   TO    LECTURE    III.  2) 

helpless  and  hopeless. — Henry  George,  Progress  and  Poverty,  378.     See 
also  pp.  II,  63,  207. 

8.  While  the  poor  man  has  been  getting  on,  he  has  not  retained  his 
old-time   closeness   to   the   average   weal. — President  E.    B.    Andrews, 
Wealth  and  Moral  Law,  86.     [That  the  progress  of  the  workman  has 
not  been  as  great  as  claimed  is  shown  on  p.  84  ff.]     Mr.  Carey  conceived 
that  the  actual  distribution  of  wealth  is  sufficiently  defended  in  showing 
that,  in  modern  production,  labor  receives,  relatively  to  capital,  an  ever- 
increasing  share  of  an  ever-increasing  product.     Bastiat,  in  France,  and 
Mr.  Edward  Atkinson,  in  America  [see  Distribution  of  Profits,  75  f.], 
follow   Carey   in  this  generalization.  .  .   Unfortunately  for   its  ethical 
value  as  a  social  sedative,  it  omits  to  record  that  the  laborer's  share  per 
unit  of  product — /.  e. ,  per  yard,  per  ton,  or  even  per  dollar's  worth — 
may  increase  in  its  ratio  to  the  share  of  the  capitalist  in  that  same  yard, 
ton,  or  dollar's  worth  of  product ;  yet  if  the  number  of  yards,  tons',  or 
dollar's  worth  of  product  in  which  the  capitalist  gets  his  diminished  share 
becomes,  as  his  capital  expands,  a  thousand  or  twenty  thousand  fold 
greater  than  the  number  of  yards,  tons,  or  dollar's  worth  in  which  any 
one  laborer  gets  his  increased  share,  then  the  disparity  in  condition  be- 
tween employer  and  employed  would,  so  far  as  the  Carey- Atkinson  law 
is   concerned,    continually  become  greater. — George  Gunton,   in  Social 
Economist. 

9.  Professor  J.  E.  Thorold  Rogers,  in  IVork  and  Wages,  shows  that 
neither  farmhands  nor  mechanics  in  Great  Britain  receive  as  much  pur- 
chasing power   in  wages  now  as  in  the  Middle  Ages.     Chart   on  page 
116,  however,  shows  gain  in  United  States  as  compared  to  1840,  while 
chart  on    following  page  shows   that  increase  of  wages  has  not   been 
in  proportion  to  the  increase  of  wealth.     For  further  facts  showing  that 
workman's  condition   has  improved,   even  if  not    in    just  degree,   see 
Me  Master's  History  of  the  United  Stales,  on  the  year  1784  ;  Sotheran's 
Horace  Greeley,  45-46,  49-50  ;  Kidd's  Social  Evolution,  222-226  ;  Ely's 
Socialism  and  Social  Problems,  258-259  ;  Fabian  Essays,  235  ;  Hon.  Jos. 
Chamberlain   on    "  Last  Half  Century,"    in  North  American  Keview, 
May,  1891  ;  Eclectic  Review,  December,  1894,  review  of  material  prog- 
ress of  the  poor  since  beginning  of  century  ;  also  in  Appendix,  Chrono- 
logical Data  on  1830,  etc. 

10.  There  would  be  no  [labor]   problem  at  all,  were  it  not  for  our 
ethical  and  Christian  ideals,  which  abhor  injustice  and  inequality. — Pro- 
fessor J.  R.  Commons,   Social  Reform  and  the  Church,  8.     Rev.   Dr. 
James  Brand  says,  in    The  Kingdom  :  "It  is  true  that  multitudes  of 
laboring  men  are  well  paid.     But  we  believe  that,  in  the  majority  of 
cases,  labor  organizations  have  a  cause,  that  they  are  seeking  fair  play, 
and  that  certain  forms  of  poverty  are  a  true  '  indictment  of  society'  and 
a  cause  for  legal  action.     The  existence  of  sweat-shops,  the  hours   of 
labor  on   street-car  lines,  the   tyranny   of  combinations  of  capital,  the 
'  truck   system '   and  the  rent  system   of  many   employers,  are  cases  in 
point."     The  writer  found  motormen  in  Wheeling,  W.  Va.,  working  at 
their  trying  task  fourteen  hours  a  day,  and  in  many  places  the  hours  are 
nearly  as  unjust  as  these. 

11.  A  gentleman  pausing  in  the  streets  of  Homestead,  Pa.,  to  listen  to 
a  speaker  who  was  discussing  monopoly,  asked  a  workman  by  his  side  : 
"  What  wages  do  you  earn  ?  "     "  About  twelve  dollars  per  day,"  was  the 
reply.     "  Why  don't  you  then  save  your  money  and  be  a  capitalist  your- 


290  APPENDIX. 

self?"     "Ah,  but    I    love  whisky  too  well,"  was  the  candid  but  sad 
reply. 

12.  The  strikers  for  higher  wages  in  the  National  Tube  Works  of 
McKeesport,  in  1894,  were  earning  $4  to  $7  per  day,  except  the  common 
laborers,  who  received  $1.40. 

13.  On  Sweating,  see  Banks'    White  Slaves;  write  Congressman  for 
House  of  Representatives  Report  2309  on  Sweating.     A  sweater  is  defined 
by  the  Standard  Dictionary  as  ' '  an  employer  who  underpays  and  over- 
works his  employees  ;  especially  a  contractor  for  piecework  in  the  tailor- 
ing trade."     This  work  is  largely  done  in  crowded  and  filthy  tenements 
by  ignorant,  foreign,  unorganized  workers,  accustomed  to  a  low  scale  of 
living,  and,  until  the  successful  sweaters'  strike  in  New  York  in  1894, 
thought  incapable  of  self-defense,  however  wronged.     That  strike,  coop- 
erating with  friendly  investigation  and  agitation,  has  somewhat  mitigated 
the  evil. 

14.  Professor  E.  W.  Bemis  of  Chicago  University  computed  the  wages 
of  bituminous  coal  miners  in  1890  as  $6.87  a  week,  on  an  average,  in 
Illinois  ;  $6.76  iu  Ohio;  $7.55  in  Pennsylvania.     "Since  these  figures 
were  gathered,"  says  a  writer  quoted  in  The  Voicein  1894,  "  wages  have 
been  reduced  one-third  at  least  in  Ohio  and  western  Pennsylvania,  on  each 
ton  of  coal,  and  the  number  of  days  of  work  per  week  has  decreased  one- 
half,  so  that  despair  is  written  on  the  countenances  of  thousands  of  our 
miners."     Deduct  from  $6.76  one-third,  and  then  divide  the  result  by 
two,  and  the  sort  of  wages  on  which  men  are  trying  to  subsist  and  keep 
their  families  is  found  to  be  about  $2.25  a  week.     This  of  course  is  eked 
out  somewhat  by  earnings  of  other  members  of  the  family,  but  it  is  also 
depleted  by  the  high  prices  which  the  men  are  often  compelled  to  pay  at 
company  stores.     In   The   Voice  of  March  14,   1895,  the  report  of   an 
impartial  commission  is  quoted  as  to  Hocking  Valley  miners,  which  shows 
that  their  working  time  was  so  short,  and  their  wages  so  low  in   1894, 
that  it  averaged  but  twenty-seven  cents  per  day  for  the  year.     But  in 
contrast  to  these    "  starvation  wages,"  see   in    Appendix,  Part  Second, 
"  How  Workmen  Live,"  for  the  usual  conditions. 

15.  Not  absolute  industrial  equality,  but  "  practical  equality  of  oppor- 
tunity "  is  what  the  Fabian  Society  advocates. — Fabian  Essays,  p.  x. 

16.  Professor  R.  T.  Ely  shows  that  individuals  are  not  to  be  blamed 
for  using  competition  or  even  monopoly  while  the  system  remains,  even 
though  themselves  desiring  a  better  system.     See  Socialism  and  Social 
Problems,  192.     On  p.  380  the  Nationalist  Declaration  of  Principles  is 
quoted  as  taking  the  same  ground. 

17.  A  memorial  of  the  woolen  manufacturers  of  Massachusetts  pre- 
sented to  the  Legislature,  protesting  against  the  pending  fifty-eight  hour  a 
week  bill  for  women  and  children  in  factories,  contains  these  words  : 
"  Uniform  hours  of  factory  labor  may  be  established  by  Congress  in  all 
the  States,  and  until  that  is  done  the  petitioners  earnestly  protest  against 
legislation  which  will  add  to  the  disadvantages  with  which  Massachu- 
setts manufacturers  must  already  contend  in  the  severe  and  close  compe- 
tition of  the  present  day." 

18.  See  Kidd's  Social  Evolution,  180;  Ely's  Socialism  and  Social  Prob- 
lems, 179,  257-259,  267.      Professor  Ely  says  that  workmen  are  too  much 
disposed  to  think  they  do  not  need  educated  leaders.     One  of  the  bravest 
recent  fights  against  corporations  was  led  by  Adolph  Sutro,  the  California 
capitalist,  of  Sutro  tunnel  fame,  as  the  successful  candidate  for  Mayoi  of 


NOTES   TO    LECTURE   III.  2pl 

San  Francisco  in  1894.  In  1895,  at  a  mass  meeting  held  in  Brooklyn  in 
support  of  a  bill  providing  that  the  people  of  New  York,  Brooklyn,  and 
Buffalo  be  permitted  to  vote  on  the  question  of  the  municipal  ownership 
of  street  railways,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Rainsford,  Mr.  Ernest  H.  Crosby  (the 
son  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Howard  Crosby),  the  Rev.  Father  Ducey,  the  Hon. 
F.  W.  Hinrichs  (the  head  of  the  Tax  Department  in  Brooklyn  under 
Mayor  Schieren),  and  Mr.  Thomas  G.  Shearman,  not  only  gave  their 
cordial  support  to  the  bill  providing  for  a  popular  vote  on  this  question, 
but  every  one  of  them  most  cordially  indorsed  the  principle  that  the  pub- 
lic highways  should  be  under  the  public  control.  In  May,  1895,  the  New 
York  Times  published  long  lists  of  firms  which  voluntarily  raised  the 
wages  of  many  thousand  workmen,  without  strikes  or  even  solicitation, 
on  the  first  approach  of  better  times,  partly  no  doubt  at  the  dictate  of 
prudence,  but  partly  in  response  to  altruistic  sentiment. 

19.  See  pp.  172,  175,  179,  300.  "  The  history  of  Toryism  in  Eng- 
land," says  the  Review  of  Reviews,  "is  always  the  same.  It  is  an  un- 
broken record  of  successive  surrenders." 

2Q  "  So  grew  and  gathered  through  the  silent  years 

"  The  madness  of  a  People,  wrong  by  wrong  ; 

There  seemed  no  strength  in  the  dumb  toiler's  tears, 

No  strength  in  suffering  :  but  the  Past  was  strong  ; 
The  brute  despair  of  trampled  centuries 

Leaped  up  with  one  hoarse  yell  and  snapped  its  bands, 
Groped  for  its  right  with  horny,  callous  hands, 

And  stared  around  for  God  with  bloodshot  eyes. 
What  wonder  if  those  palms  were  all  too  hard 

For  nice  distinctions — if  that  Maenad  throng — 

Whose  chronicles  were  writ  with  iron  pen 

In  the  crooked  shoulder  and  the  forehead  low. 
Set  wrong  to  balance  wrong. 

And  physicked  wo  with  wo  ? 

"  They  did  as  they  were  taught  ;   not  theirs  to  blame 
If  men  who  scattered  firebrands  reaped  the  flame: 

What  wrongs  the  Oppressor  suffered,  these  we  know  ; 

These  have  found  piteous  voice  in  song  and  prose  ; 
But  for  the  Oppressed,  their  darkness  and  their  woe. 

Their  grinding  centuries, — what  Muse  had  those  ?  " 

— JAMES  RUSSELL  LOWELL:  Ode  to  France,  February,  1848. 

See  also  Hugh  Price  Hughes,  Philanthropy  of  God,  259. 

21.  The  development  which  Marx  contemplated  is  thoroughly  materi- 
alistic.— Benjamin  Kidd,   Social  Evolution,  217.     Material  self-interest 
alone  will  not  furnish  a  motive  strong  enough  to  shatter  monopoly. — 
Fabian  Essays,  p.  271.     If  we  are  to  have  only  the  frank  selfishness  of 
the  exploiting  classes  on  the  one  side,  and  the  equally  materialistic  self- 
ishness of  the  exploited  class  on  the  other  .  .  .  then  the  power-holding 
classes,  being  still  immeasurably  the  stronger,  would  be  quite  capable  of 
taking  care  of  themselves,  and  would  indeed  be  very  foolish  if  they  did 
not  do  so.  .  .  Socialism  of  the  German  type  must  be  recognized  as  ulti- 
mately   as   individualistic    and    as   rtw/z-social    as    individualism    in    its 
advanced  forms. — Benjamin  Kidd,  Social  Evolution,  218,   241.     In  the 
words  of  Richard  Hovey  in  The  Independent  (August  16,  1891)  : 

"  Atheism  in  the  palace  smiles  in  his  silken  coat. 
But  atheism  in  the  hovel  curses  and  cuts  your  throat." 

22.  The  laboring  masses  or  their  best  leaders  are  coming  to  see  that 


202  APPENDIX. 

genuine  morality  is  needful  to  any  valuable  reform  in  their  condition. 
They  will  one  day  discover  that  such  morality  can  be  solidly  based 
nowhere  else  than  upon  Christ. — President  E.  B.  Andrews,  Christianity 
Practically  Applied,  I  :  349. 

23.  No  man  can  pretend  to  claim  the  fruit  of  his  own  labor  ;  for  his 
whole  ability  and  opportunity  for  working  is  a  vast   inheritance  and  con- 
tribution of  which    he  is    but    a    transient  and  accidental  beneficiary  or 
steward. — Fabian  Essays,  p.  126. 

24.  The  Vice-President,  when  questioned  as  to  the  salaries  paid  to  the 
company's  officers,  declined  to  answer  ;  but  he  admitted  that,   while  the 
company  had  reduced  its  receipts  $52,000,  it  had  reduced  the  wages  of 
its  employees  $60,000.     From  the  testimony  of  Mr.    Pullman  and   Mr. 
Wickes  it  seems  clear  that  they  intended  that  their  employees  should  bear 
nearly  the  whole  burden  of  the  "  hard  times  "  rather  than  that  the  com- 
pany, with  its  twenty-five  millions  of  undivided  surplus,  should  bear  any 
considerable  share  of  this  burden. 

25.  We  are  surprised  to  read  such  a  statement  as  the  following  from 
so  humane   and   thoughtful  a  Christian    sociologist   as    Bishop  Potter  : 
"  Wages,  it  has  been  said,   ought  to  determine   prices,   and   not   prices 
wages.     It  seems  to  have  been  forgotten  that  prices  are  but  the  conveni- 
ent registers  of  the  ever-varying  desires  of  men,   and  that  the  claim  to 
fix    wages  by  an  ethical  standard,   independently  of  the  market,   really 
involves  the  assertion  that  human  desires  can  be  and  ought  to  be  unal- 
terable in  direction,  and  constant  in  extent."     Per  contra,   see  lecture, 
"  Is  Justice  a  Peril  to  Capitalists?"  by  Dr.  Joseph  Cook  in  his  Labor, 

P-  253  f- 

26.  I  believe  that  we  can  never  make  man  worthier,  more  loving, 
nobler,  or  more  divine — which  is,  in  fact,  our  end  and  aim  on  earth — by 
merely  heaping  upon  him  the  means  of  enjoyment.   .  .  Ameliorations  in 
your  condition  .    .   .   seek  as  a  means,  not  as  an  end  ;  seek  them  from  a 
sense  of  duty,  and  not  merely  as  a  right  ;  seek  them  in  order  that  you 
may  become  more  virtuous,  not  in   order  that  you   may  be  materially 
happy. — Joseph  Ma/./.ini,  /Duties  of  Man,  17,  144. 

27.  Apart  from  Christianity,  it  does  not  appear  plain  why  I   should 
love  all  men  and  try  to  promote  their  welfare.     Fraternity  may  become 
a  mere  matter  of  taste,  about  which  controversies  may  never  terminate. 
— Professor  R.  T.  Fly,  in  Christianity  Practically  Applied,  I  :  442. 

28.  See  Fabian  Essays,  180,  228. 

29.  Sometimes  employers  teach  employees  to  skimp  work  in  order  that 
they   may   themselves   rob   the   public.     Whether  you   pay   seven   days' 
wages  or  ten  for  the  painting  or  papering  of  your  house  depends  on 
whether  or  not  other  urgent  orders  are  waiting. 

30.  Your  Fnglish  watchword  is  fair  play  ;  your  English  hatred,   foul 
play.     Did  it  ever  strike  you  that  you  wanted  another  watchword  also — 
fair  work — and  another  hatred — foul    work? — Ruskin,  Crown  of  M'ild 
Olive,  lecture  i.     We  look  in  vain  among  the  working  classes  in  grnrnd 
for  the  just  pride  which  will  choose  to  give  good   work  for  good  wages. 
— John    Stuart   Mill,   Principles  of  Political  ECOHOIIIV,  bk.   iv,  ch.  vii, 
§  4.      Bishop  Tucker  of  Uganda  in  Africa  says  :    "  Do  you  know,  when 
we  walk  along  the  roads  and  see  men  mending  them,  or  working  in   the 
fields,  we  say  '  Well   done,  many   thanks,'  repeating   the   words   twice." 
He  suggests  that  brain-workers  say  that  to  manual  workers,  and  manual 
workers  to  brain-workers,  in  other  lands. 


NOTES   TO    LECTURE   III.  293 

31.  Mind  your  own  business  with  your  absolute  heart  and  soul  ;  but 
see  that  it  is  good  business  first.   .   .  And  be  sure  of  this,  literally — you 
must  simply  rather  die  than  make  any  destroying  mechanism  or  com- 
pound.— Ruskin,  Fors  Clavigera,  iv. 

32.  In  the  New  York  Christian  Advocate  of  August  2,  1894,  appeared 
the  following  :   "  Private  Cedarquist  was  tried  by  court-martial  for  refus- 
ing to  attend  rifle  practice  on  a  Sunday,  after  being  ordered  to  do  so  by 
his  superior  officer.     The  court  found  him  guilty,  and  sentenced  him  to 
confinement  for  six  months  with  forfeiture  of  pay.     That  no  soldier  has 
a  right  to  disobey  the  orders  of  an  officer  is  clear.     If  he  does  so  he 
should  be  punished,  or  there  is  an  end  of  discipline.     Cedarquist  set  up 
that  he  had  religious  scruples,  and  that  the  laws  of  Nebraska  forbade  the 
practice  which  he  was  ordered  to  attend.     As  to  the  last  point,  we  can- 
not see  that  it  applies.     As  to  the  first,  there  is  some  preliminary  his- 
tory.    Seven  years  ago  it  was  proposed  to  abolish  the  Sunday  morning 
inspection  and  Sunday  evening  dress  parade.     Most  of  the  officers,  among 
them  Generals  Sherman   and  Sheridan,  opposed  it.     President  Harrison 
passed  an  order  limiting  such  work  as  this  except  in  cases  of  clear  neces- 
sity.    Unless  the  young  man  exhibited  an  offensive  spirit,  the  punish- 
ment is  severe  where  the  act  was  based  on  religious  scruples.     But  there 
was  nothing  to  do  in  the  army  but  to  enforce  obedience  to  superior  offi- 
cers.    Such  rules  would  relieve  the  private  officer  of  responsibility  in  a 
matter  of  ceremonial   observance,    however   binding   upon   him    as   an 
individual  obedience    thereunto    might   be."     President  Cleveland   par- 
doned the  brave  soldier,  and  rebuked  the  officer  who  had  required  the 
unauthorized  Sunday  work  of  rifle  practice. 

33.  A  strike  is  just  such  a  contest  as  that  to  which  an  eccentric  called 
"the  Money   King"   [of  San   Francisco]   challenged  a  man  who  had 
taunted  him  with  meanness,  that  they  should  go  down  to  the  wharf  and 
alternately  toss  twenty-dollar  gold  pieces  into  the  bay  until  one  gave  in. 
— Henry  George,  Progress  and  Poverty,  227-228. 

34.  Conan's  Growth  of  the  English  Nation,  137. — The  banner  of  the 
Glovers  of  Perth,  seventeenth  century,  was  :  "  The  perfect  honour  of  a 
craft  or  beauty  of  a  trade  is  not  in  wealthe,  but  in  moral  worth,  whereby 
virtue  gains  renown." — Quoted,  Toynbee's  Industrial  Revolution,  224. 

35.  Eugene  V.  Debs  is  reported  to  have  said  since  the  Chicago  strike  : 
"  I  \vill  never  again  be  connected  with  any  strike  organization.     The 
strike  has  developed  the  fact  that  the  sentiment  of  the  people   of  the 
country  is  against  strikers,  and  the  Government  stands  ready  to  pull  down 
such  movements  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet.      I  shall  hereafter  advise  all 
working  men  to  seek  redress  at  the  ballot."     Grand  Master  Sargent,  of  the 
Locomotive  Firemen,  says  :  "  The  lesson  of  the  American  Railway  Union 
strike  is  that  the  employee  must  respect  public  sentiment  and  the  law. 
Also  that,  when  you  have  a  quarrel  with  one  man  you  cannot  make  all 
others  suffer.     Sentiment  will  be  against  you,  and  sure  defeat  will  be  the 
result."     General  Master  Workman  Sovereign,  of  the  Knights  of  Labor, 
says  :  "  I  can  imagine  that  an  emergency  might  arise  that  would  justify  a 
strike,  but,  generally  speaking,  nothing  more  than  a  temporary  victory 
can  possibly  be  achieved  in  this  way  at  best.     Strikes  widen  the  breach 
between  capital  and  labor,  and  no  matter  which  side  is  worsted,  it  is  sore 
over  its  defeat,  and  will  retaliate  with  vengeance  at  the  first  opportunity. 
It  is  in  study  and  education  and  the  wise  use  of  the  power  that  is  placed 
jn  their  hands  through  the  ballot  that  working  men  must  hope  for  relief 


294  APPENDIX. 

from  the  conditions  of  which  they  justly  complain."  On  May  20,  1895, 
at  the  biennial  session  of  the  Railway  Trainmen,  Grand  Secretary  Shea- 
han  said  of  the  Chicago  strike  :  "  The  general  effect  of  the  strike  will,  I 
believe,  be  beneficial  in  the  end  to  organized  labor.  It  has  taught  the 
lesson  that,  in  order  to  win  a  fight  of  any  consequence,  you  must  be  in 
the  right.  I  do  not  pretend  to  say  that  the  cause  of  the  Pullman  Com- 
pany was  just,  but  I  am  obliged  to  admit  that  the  strike  against  the  rail- 
road companies,  and  particularly  those  with  which  our  membership  and 
that  of  other  railway  labor  organizations  had  contracts,  was  wholly  un- 
justifiable." In  that  same  month  the  United  States  Supreme  Court 
refused  to  overrule  Judge  Woods'  six-months  jail  sentence  of  Mr.  Debs 
for  contempt,  and  he  accordingly  went  to  jail.  See  The  American  Re- 
public and  the  Debs  Rebellion,  by  Z.  Swift  Holbrook,  Bibliotheca  Sacra 
Company,  Oberlin,  O.,  35  cents.  Notwithstanding  above  declarations 
against  strikes,  there  were  in  May,  1895,  numerous  strikes  of  so  violent 
a  type  as  to  require  the  intervention  of  troops. 

36.  At  the  General  Assembly  of  1894,  they  repealed  the  rule  which 
had  previously  refused  membership  to  all  engaged  in  the  liquor  traffic. 

37..  This  is  the  estimate  of  Professor  E.  W.  Bemis. 

38.  John   Burns,    M.    P.,   gives  the  following  definition    of   trades- 
unionism  :  "  A  medium  of  collective  bargaining  for  its  constituency.     It 
is  for  labor  what  a  chamber  of  commerce  is  for  trade,  or  an  institute  of 
bankers    for    finance." — Quoted,    Our   Day,    February,    1895.     Labor 
unions  usually  aim  at  much  more  than  "  collective  bargaining."     Mutual 
improvement  and  aid  have  also  a  large  place.     The  insurance  feature  pro- 
motes thrift  and  temperance.     The  study  of  social  problems,  and  so 
good  citizenship,  is  also  promoted.     See  Symposium  on  Labor  Unions, 
Independent,  May  2,  1895, 

See  Trades-  Unions :  Their  Origin  and  Objects,  Influence  and 
Efficacy,  by  William  Traut,  supplied  by  American  Federation  of  Labor, 
10  cents.  On  the  beneficial  influence  of  labor  unions  in  raising  wages, 
see  Ely's  Outlines  of  Economics,  Chautauqua  edition,  50,  187  ff.  Many 
Christian  working  men  might  attend  labor  meetings  but  that  they  are  so 
generally  held  on  the  Sabbath. 

39.  The  point  at  which  the  process  [historic  evolution]  tends  to  cul- 
minate is  a  condition  of  society  in  which  the  whole  mass  of  the  excluded 
people  will  be  at  last  brought  into  the  rivalry  of  existence  on  a  footing 
of   equality    of   opportunity. — Benjamin    Kidd,    Social  Evolution,    140. 
Whatever  the  future  may  have  in  store  for  labor,  the  evolutionist  who 
sees   nothing  but  certain  and  steady  progress  for  the  race  will  never 
attempt  to  set  bounds  to  its  triumphs,  even  to  its  final  forms  of  complete 
and  Universal  Industrial  Cooperation,  which  I  hope  is  some  day  to  be 
reached. — Andrew  Carnegie,  quoted,  Sotheran's  Horace  Greeley,  p.  323. 
The  practical  conclusion  of   Mr.  Herbert  Spencer's  philosophy  is  the 
Christian  conclusion  .  .  .  that  no  action  is  absolutely  good  that  does  not 
conduce  to  the  well-being  of  all  whom  it  affects  ;  and  that  human  society 
is  gradually  evolving  a  social  condition  in  which  there  will  be  no  possi- 
bility of  antagonism  between  the  well-being  of  one  and  the  well-being  of 
all. — Hugh  Price  Hughes,  7^he  Philanthropy  of  God,  p.  vii. 

40.  If  you  do  not  know  eternal  justice  from  momentary  expediency, 
and  understand  in  your  heart  of  hearts  how  Justice,   radiant,  beneficent, 
as  the  all-victorious  Light-element,  is  also  in  essence,  if  need  be,  an  all- 
vjctorious  Firf-element,  and  melts  all  manner  of  vested  interests  and  the 


NOTES   TO   LECTURE   III.  295 

hardest  iron  cannon,  as  if  it  were  soft  wax,  and  does  ever  in  the  long  run 
rule  and  reign,  and  allows  nothing  else  to  rule  and  reign — you  also  would 
talk  of  impossibility  !  But  it  is  only  difficult,  it  is  not  impossible.  Pos- 
sible? It  is,  with  whatever  difficulty,  very  clearly  inevitable. — Socialism 
and  Unsocialisnt  (extracts  from  Carlyle),  p.  22. 

41.  Unscientific  optimists   expect  to  organize  imperfect   men  into  a 
perfect  society. — Small  and  Vincent,  An  Introduction  to  the  Study  of 
Society,  p.  74.     The  economist  finds  no  single  remedies,  but  sees  many 
helpful  means,  and  awaits,  for  the  final  solution  of  the  question,  the  slow 
development  of  society,  which  yet  may  be  somewhat  hastened  by  intelli- 
gent action. — Professor  J.  W.  Jenks,  in  Handbook  of  Sociological  Infor- 
mation, p.  52.     See  Socialism  of  John  Stuart  Mill,  p.  vii  (Humboldt 
Library). 

42.  Even  the  Fabian  Society,  whose  very  name  suggests  a  slow  and 
sure  rather  than  sudden  revolution,  was  at  first  catastrophic,  as  its  mem- 
bers recall,  by  way  of  measuring  their  growth  in  wisdom  since  its  found- 
ing in  1884,  when  they  "  placed  all  their  hopes  on  a  sudden,  tumultuous 
uprising  of  the  united  proletariat,  before  whose  mighty  onrush,  kings, 
landlords,  and  capitalists  would  go  down  like  ninepins,  leaving  society 
quietly  to  re-sort  itself  into  Utopia." — Sydney  Webb,  Fabian  Tract  No. 
51  ;  see  also  No.  41. 

43.  Just  as  Plato  had  his  Republic  and  Sir  Thomas  More  his  Utopia, 
so  Babceuf  had  his  Charter  of  Equality,  Cabet  his  Icaria,  St.  Simon  his 
Industrial  System,  and  Fourier  his  ideal  Phalanstery.     Robert  Owen 
spent  a  fortune  in  pressing  upon  an  unbelieving  generation  his  New 
Moral    World ;    and   even   Auguste   Comte   .    .    .    must   needs   add   a 
detailed  Polity  to  his  Philosophy  of  Positivism.     The  leading  feature  of 
all  these  proposals  was  what  may  be  called  their  statical  character.     The 
ideal  society  was  represented  as  in  equally  balanced  equilibrium,  without 
need  or  possibility  of  future  organic  alteration.     Since  their  day  we  have 
learned  that  social  reconstruction  must  not  be  gone  at  in  this  fashion. 
.    .    .    No  philosopher  now  looks  for  anything  but  the  gradual  evolution 
of  the  new  order  from  the  old. — Fabian  Essays,  p.  5.     However  suc- 
cessful a  revolution  might  be,  it  is  certain  that  mankind  cannot  change  its 
whole  nature  all  at  once. — Hyndman,  Historical  Basis  of  Socialism, 
P-  305. 

44.  Christian  Advocate,  July  19,  1894. 

45.  You   knock  a  man  into  the  ditch  and  then  tell  him  to  remain 
"  content  in  the  position  in  which  Providence  has  placed  him." — Ruskin, 
Crown  of  IVild  Olive,  lecture  i. 

46.  When  Lasalle  undertook  social  reform  in  Germany  he  found  the 
laborers   in  what  he  called  a   stupid   and  damnable  contentment — the 
cursed  habit  of  not  wanting  anything. 

47-  See  Owen's  Economics  of  Spencer,  163-164,  168-169.  Labor  legis- 
lation has  made  remarkable  progress  in  many  states  during  recent  years. 
The  record  for  1893  may  be  found  in  The  Quarterly  Journal  of 
Economics  for  1894. 

48.  See  Fabian  Essays,  250. 

49-  See  Kidd's  Social  Evolution,  208. 

50.  The  socialists  are  now  inclined  to  take  the  position  that  what  is 
needed  to  bring  about  socialism  is  not  a  reaction  from  excessive  misery, 
but  a  strong  and  intelligent  wage-earning  population. — Professor  R.  T, 
Ely,  Socialism,  etc.,  170. 


296  APPENDIX. 

51.  Many  talk  as  though  nature  were  a  Something  apart  from  man,  to 
which  he   must  submit,  but  which   he   might  not   modify.      If  man    is 
a  part  of  nature  his  benevolent  instincts  are  as  "  natural"  as  his  preda- 
tory ones  ;  his  reasoned  mastery  of  natural  forces  is  as  "  natural  "  as  the 
forces   themselves. — Warner,   American   Charities,   123.      The    sciences 
which  deal  with  man  deal  with  a  being  who  is  modified  by  his  environ- 
ment, but  who  has  the  power  of  modifying  that  environment  by  his  own 
conscious  effort.   .   .    Mr.  Spencer  .    .   .   stoutly  maintains  that    man   by 
conscious  effort,  especially  by  collective  or  state  effort,  not  only  does  not 
help  this  development,  but  actually  hinders  it.      In  this  the  whole  theory 
is  abandoned,  for  it  is  plain  that  if  man  by  conscious  effort  can  hinder 
a  process  he  can  help  that  process  in   the   same   way.    .   .   The  laws  of 
economics  are  not  natural  laws  in  the  sense  in  which  the  word  is  often 
used,  namely,  laws  external  to  man  and  not  at  all  the  product  of  man. 
— Ely,  Outlines  of  Economics,   77-79.      The    fatuity    of    all    efforts    to 
create  a  sociology  has  been  the  observance  of  physical  phenomena  apart 
from  moral  forces.   .   .  The  chief  sociological  fact  is  that  human  relations 
depend  upon  what  people  believe. — Professor  George  1).  Herron,  I).  !>., 
Christianity  Practically  Applied,    I  :    457.     There   is   no    room    in    his 
[Spencer's]  system  for  the  theory  and  application  of  active,  in  addition 
to  passive  Social  Dynamics.    .    .    Sociology,  according  to  Ward  [Dynamic 
Sociology],  is,  on  the  contrary,  Ideological.      "  Dynamic  sociology  aims 
at  the  organization  of  happiness.    .    .    Society,  which  is  the  highest  prod- 
uct of  evolution,  naturally  depends  upon  mind,  which  is  the  highest  prop- 
erty of  matter."    .    .    It  is  not  necessary  to  agree  with  Ward  about  the 
essence  of   mind,  in  order  to  use  his  exposition   of  mental  function  in 
social   progress.    .    .    Professor  Wagner  of  Berlin  has  lately  said    .    .    . 
"economic  and  other  facts  with  which  welfare  is  concerned  are  capable 
of  more  or  less  modification  by  exercise  of  the  human  will."  .    .     The 
men  whose  attention  is  devoted  chiefly  to  historical  data  will  be  inclined 
...    to  regard  society  as  a  mill  of  the  gods,  which  grinds  so  exceed- 
ingly slow  that  men  cannot  accelerate  its  motion. — Small  and  Vincent, 
An  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Society,  pp.  46,  51,  67,  73. 

52.  The  thought  of  the  latter  [Karl  Marx]  that  socialism  comes  as 
a  result  of  a  natural  evolution,  and  not  as  the  result  of  man's  determina- 
tion to  replace  the  present  social  order  by  a  better.    .    .    That  which  he 
[Marx]  and  his  friend   Engels  predicted  has  not   taken  place,  because 
social  efforts  have  been  put  forth  to  guide  social  evolution. — Professor 
R.  T.  Ely,  Socialism,  etc.,  25,  259.     See  also  72  ff. 

The  term  sociology,  invented  by  August  Comte,  meant,  in  his  usage, 
"  social  physics,"  "  the  social  movement  being  subject  to  invariable 
natural  laws,  instead  of  to  any  will  whatever."  See  Comte's  Positive 
Philosophy,  Martineau's  Translation,  444,  465.  Nothing  could  be 
further  from  explaining  the  facts  of  universal  history  than  this  theory 
that  civilization  is  the  result  of  a  course  of  natural  selection  which 
operates  to  improve  and  elevate  the  powers  of  man.  .  .  In  every  case- 
it  is  not  the  race  that  has  been  educated  and  hereditarily  modified  by  the 
old  civilization  that  begins  the  new,  but  a  fresh  race  coming  from  a  lower 
level. — Henry  George,  Progress  and  Poverty,  346,  348.  Mr.  George 
cites  classic  art,  literature,  and  history  as  showing  that  the  human  race 
has  not  gained  physically  or  mentally  in  two  thousand  years  past. 
Progress  has  been  moral  and  social.  It  is  impossible  to  understand  by 
wh,at  strange  blindness  socialists  adopt  Darwinian  theories,  which  con- 


NOTES   TO    LECTURE   III.  297 

demn  their  claims  of  equality,  while  at  the  same  time  they  reject 
Christianity,  whence  their  claims  have  issued  and  where  their  justifica- 
tion may  be  found. — Emile  De  Laveleye,  quoted,  Behrends,  Socialism 
and  Christianity,  p.  66.  For  further  matter  on  biologic  sociology,  see 
Fabian  Essays,  258,  Owen's  Economics  of  Herbert  Spencer,  35,  and 
article  by  Professor  S.  N.  Patten,  in  criticism  of  Spencer  and  Ward, 
Annals  of  American  Academy,  May,  November,  1894,  January,  1895. 

S3-  We  need  examples  of  people  who,  leaving  heaven  to  decide 
whether  they  are  to  rise  in  the  world,  decide  for  themselves  that  they 
will  be  happy  in  it,  and  have  resolved  to  seek — not  greater  wealth  but 
simpler  pleasure  ;  not  higher  fortune  but  deeper  felicity  ;  making  the 
first  of  possessions  self-possession. — Communism  of  John  Ruskin, 
pp.  99-100.  In  all  true  Work,  were  it  but  true  hand-labor,  there  is 
something  of  divineness.  Sweat  of  the  brow  ;  and  up  from  that  to 
sweat  of  the  brain,  sweat  of  the  heart ;  which  includes  all  Kepler 
calculations,  Newton  meditations,  all  Sciences,  all  spoken  Epics,  all 
acted  Heroisms,  Martyrdoms, — up  to  that  "Agony  of  bloody  sweat" 
which  all  men  have  called  divine  !  Oh,  brother,  this  is  the  noblest 
thing  yet  discovered  under  God's  sky.  Who  art  thou  that  complainest 
of  thy  life  of  toil  ?  Complain  not.  Look  up,  my  wearied  brother  :  see 
thy  fellow  workman  there  in  God's  eternity. — Carlyle,  quoted,  Socialism 
and  Unsocialism,  p.  122.  The  conditions  of  human  life  on  this  planet 
are  likely  to  be  always  pretty  stern,  although  we  make  them  sterner 
than  they  need  be  by  the  widespread  desire  to  grasp  without  giving,  to 
consume  without  producing,  to  live  out  of  other  people  if  we  can. 
What  mankind  needs,  above  all,  is  such  inspiration  as  shall  furnish  us 
with  an  impetus  to  a  raising  of  the  general  level  of  mankind,  and  which 
shall  yet  convince  us  that  life  is  more  than  meat  and  the  body  than 
raiment.  How  shall  we  derive  such  inspiration  save  from  the  religious 
conception  of  life,  as  furnishing,  not  a  theater  for  enjoyment,  but 
opportunities  for  service  ?  It  is  not  without  significance  that  nearly  all 
the  important  books  of  our  time  deal  with  the  social  problem.  It  is 
even  more  significant  that  the  writers  of  those  books  are  compelled  to 
address  themselves  to  the  religious  and  ethical  problem. — London  Daily 
Chronicle,  quoted  in  The  Outlook,  February  9,  1895. 

54.  The  cause  of  the  wage-earner  has  been  presented  as  too  much 
a  mere  matter  of  victuals.  .  .  The  problem  of  all  mankind  is  not  merely 
how  to  produce  and  distribute  wealth,  but  how  to  attain  largeness  and 
fulness  of  life. — Small  and  Vincent,  An  Introduction  to  ttie  Study  of 
Society,  p.  78.  The  true  veins  of  wealth  are  purple — and  not  in  Rock, 
but  in  Flesh.  .  .  A  man's  hand  may  be  full  of  invisible  gold,  and  the 
wave  of  it,  or  the  grasp,  shall  do  more  than  another's  with  a  shower  of 
bullion.  The  nominative  of  valorem  is  valor. — Ruskin,  Unto  This  Last, 
essay  ii :  4. 

55-  His  hundred  Thousand-pound  Notes,  if  there  be  nothing  other,  are 
to  me  but  as  the  hundred  Scalps  in  a  Choctaw  wigwam. — Carlyle,  quoted 
in  Socialism  and  Unsocialism,  p.  ill. 

"  Here  and  there  a  cotter's  babe  is  royal  born  by  right  divine  • 
Here  and  there  my  lord  is  lower  than  his  oxen  or  his  swine. 

— TENNYSON  :    Locksley  Hall  Sixty  Years  After, 

56.  The  characteristic  American  vice  is  covetousness ;  not  avarice, 
which  is  a  mere  desire  to  possess,  but  covetousness,  which  is  a  desire 


298  APPENDIX. 

to  possess  more  and  ever  more.  What  are  the  virtues  we  praise  ? 
Not  in  our  pulpits  on  Sunday,  but  in  our  newspapers,  our  daily  conver- 
sation, our  practical  emulation.  .  .  The  quality  of  character  that  makes 
success  in  the  rough-and-tumble  game  of  life  is  the  quality  we  really 
praise.  American  life  is  a  football  game,  and  though  sometimes  we  wax 
indignant  over  foul  play  and  slugging,  on  the  whole  we  still  keep  at  the 
front  the  captain  who  wins,  and  deafen  with  our  cheers  the  eleven  \vho 
make  the  score,  nor  inquire  particularly  how  they  have  made  it.  So  we 
measure  the  merchant  by  the  money  he  has  made  ;  the  lawyer  by  the 
fees  he  receives  ;  the  newspaper  by  the  total  of  its  circulation  and  its 
advertising  ;  the  college  by  the  bigness  of  its  endowment :  and  even  the 
church  by  the  size  of  its  pew-rentals  and  the  wealth  of  its  congregation. 
—  The  Outlook. 

57.  You   will   say,    "  Charity   is   greater   than   justice."     Yes,    it    is 
greater  ;  it  is  the  summit  of  justice — it  is  the  temple  of  which  justice  is 
the  foundation.     But  you  can't  have  the  top  without  the  bottom. — Rus- 
kin,  Crown  of  Wild  Olive,  lecture  i.     Labor  leaders,  pleading  for  jus- 
tice in  place  of  charity,  point  out  that  the  latter  often  goes  to  the  rich 
employer,  who  takes  advantage  of  the  cheap  lodging  house  and  other 
charitable  relief  that  reduce  the  expenses  of  living,  as  employers  did  of 
the  old  English  poor  law,  to  cut  down  wages  and  so  turn  the  stream  of 
charitable  gifts  into  his  own  mill-race.     Charitable  institutions  that  manu- 
facture goods  at  a  less  cost  than  private  manufactories  can  make  them 
and  pay  a  living  wage  are  using  orphans  to  make  orphans,  magdalens  to 
make  magdalens,  paupers  to  make  paupers,  prisoners  to  make  prisoners, 
charity  to  overthrow  justice.     On  this  subject  see  Owen's  Economics  of 
Herbert  Spencer,  pp.  18  ff. 

58.  Karl   Marx  (p.  135)  notes  that  if  a  workman,  who,  doing  a  normal 
amount  of  work,  can  continue  to  work  thirty  years,  is,  by  overwork,  cut 
down  to  ten  years,  he  has  been  robbed  of  two-thirds  of  his  labor  power, 
and  so  of  two-thirds  of  his  life  wages. — Some  treasures  are  heavy  with 
human  tears,  as  an  ill-stored  harvest  with  untimely  rain. — Ruskin,  Unto 
This  Last,  essay  ii. 

59.  That  is,  as  one  has  put  it,  spending  all  their  strength  in  loading 
the  cannon,  and  giving  almost  no  thought  to  aiming  and  firing. 

60.  It  is  the  solution  of  the  industrial  question  and  not  philanthropy 
which  is  needed,  could  the  world  but  find  the  key  to  that  infinitely  com- 
plicated problem. — Dr.  Mary  H.  Damon,  New  York  College  Settlement. 

61.  Words  of  Sir  Philip  Sydney,  when  wounded,  declining  water  in 
favor  of  a  wounded  soldier  near  at  hand. — The  market  may  have  its 
martyrdoms  as  well  as  the  pulpit  ;  and  trade  its  heroisms,  as  well  as  war. 
— Ruskin,  in  Unto  This  Last. 

62.  There  are  a  few  mitigations  of  the  hardships  of  labor  that  can  be 
accomplished  by  local  agreements  and  local  laws,  such  as  early  closing, 
the   Saturday  half-holiday,    and    profit-sharing,    the   first  two  of  which 
would  seem  to  entail  no  financial  loss  when  the  merchants  of  a  whole 
city  act  together,  while  the  last  can  be  safely  undertaken  singly.     James 
M.  Gamble  of  Cincinnati,  in  1894,  added  twelve  per  cent,  to  the  year's 
wages  of  his  employees  on  the  profit-sharing  plan.     For  statistics  of 
profit-sharing  in  1886  see  Hon.  Carroll  D.  Wright's  First  Annual  Report 
as  United  States  Commissioner  of  Labor.     See  also  the  standard  book 
on  the  subject,  Profit-Sharing \  by  Mr.  N.  P.  Gilman,  who  states  that,  in 
1893,  there  were  three  hundred  firms  in  Europe  and  the  United  States 


NOTES   TO   LECTURE   III.  299 

practising  profit-sharing.     See  also  Ely's  Economics,  Chautauqua  edition, 
ch.  v,  and  Roads'  Christ  Enthroned  in  the  Industrial  \Vorld,  157  ff. 

63.  On  free  public  baths,  see   Christianity  Practically  Applied,  349  f. 
On  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Relief  Association,  organized  by  the  company 
to  provide  insurance  for  sickness,  old  age,  and  death  by  joining  its  gifts 
with  those  of  its  employees, — one  of  the  oldest  and  best  of  such  associa- 
tions,— see  Behrends'  Socialism  and  Christianity,  144-155.     Send  also  to 
Pennsylvania  Railroad  for  description  of  another  model  association  on  a 
similar  basis. 

64.  A  "  Christian  Stewards'  League  "  is  proposed,  in  accordance  with 
recent  suggestions  of  Mr.  Gladstone.     The  movement  in  this  country 
originates  in  Chicago,  whence  literature  may  be  obtained  of  Mr.  Thomas 
Kane.     A  pledge  is  desired,  thereby  illustrating  anew  a  recent  editorial 
in  Ziotis  Herald  on  "  Pledges  as  Agencies  in  Practical  Christian  Work." 
The  proposed  pledge  is  as  follows  :     "  We  covenant  with  the  Lord,  and 
with  those  who  enter  with  us  into  the  fellowship  of  this  consecration, 
that  we  will  devote  a  proportionate  part  of  our  income — not  less  than  one- 
tenth — to  benevolent  and  religious  purposes."     The  neglected  "  talent  " 
of  the  unfaithful  steward  in  Christ's  parable  was  money — the  very  talent 
whose  powerful  service  is  most  likely  to  be  neglected  in  these  days. 

65.  If  your  work  is  first  with  you  and  your  fee  second,  work  is  your 
master,  and  the  lord  of  work,  who  is  God.     But  if  your  fee  is  first  with 
you,  and  your  work  second,  fee  is  your  master,  and  the  lord  of  fee,  who' 
is  the  Devil. — Communism  of  John  Ruskin,  p.  131. 

66.  The  "  unemployed  ".  question  is  the  sphinx  which  will  devour  us 
if  we  cannot  answer  her  riddle. — Fabian  Essays,   p.    56.     It  is  often 
stated  that  one  million  men  are  out  of  work,  ordinarily,  in  the  United 
States.     This  is  the  careful  estimate  of  the   U.  S.  Bureau  of  Labor  for 
a  year  of  depression — 1885.     See  statement  following  in  this  lecture  that 
the  number  was  not  more  than  that  even  in  1893,  after  the  exodus  of 
out-of-works  to  the  farms  and  foreign  lands. 

What  the  wage-earner  wants  is  not  so  much  larger  annual  earnings,  but 
a  regular  receipt  of  income  in  place  of  the  present  uncertainty. — Professor 
R.  T.  Ely,  Socialism,  etc.,  276.  Massachusetts  labor  statistics  show  that, 
even  in  a  good  year,  one-third  of  the  wage-earners  are  out  of  work  one-third 
of  the  time. — The  first  requisite  of  a  good  vagrant  law  is  to  recognize  the 
three  classes  into  which  vagrants  are  divided.  The  next  is  that  it  should 
lay  down  rules  for  separating  these  classes  and  dealing  with  them  accord- 
ing to  their  deserts.  The  tramp  element  is  composed  of — first,  men  who 
are  willing  or  anxious  to  work  ;  second,  men  who  will  work  if  they  have 
to,  but  prefer  to  depend  on  begging;  and,  lastly,  men  who  will  not  work 
under  any  circumstances  short  of  physical  compulsion.  The  German 
method  of  dealing  with  these  classes  has  the  reputation  of  being  the  best 
and  most  successful  in  the  world.  The  first  class  is  assisted  to  find  work  ; 
the  second  is  put  in  a  workhouse  where,  under  mild  discipline,  a  few 
industries  are  carried  on,  and  attempts  are  made  to  secure  the  men 
employment  outside  ;  and  the  third  is  put  in  another  workhouse  where 
the  strictest  discipline  is  maintained,  and  the  rule  is  enforced  that  a  man 
who  will  not  work  shall  not  eat. — San  Francisco  Examiner.  Draft  off 
those  of  bad  character  to  special  institutions,  and  leave  the  almshouse  as 
a  home  for  the  unfortunate. — \Varner,  American  Charities,  295. 

67.  The  San  Francisco  Call,  which  is  a  stanch  advocate  of  the  Mc- 
Kinley  tariff,  says,  in  the  course  of  an  article  upon  the  financial  situation 


300  APPENDIX. 

in  Australia :  "  It  will  be  remembered  that  the  first  patterings  of  the 
financial  storm  from  which  this  country  is  now  suffering  were  heard  in 
Australia  in  1890,  and  the  storm  fairly  burst  forth  in  the  following  year 
— two  years  before  its  effects  were  sympathetically  felt  in  the  United 
States."  Professor  Ely,  in  common  with  other  economists,  considers  the 
tariff  only  a  minor  issue.  See  his  Economics,  Chautauqua  edition,  283- 
284.  Most  interesting  material  for  studies  in  logic  and  statistics  is  af- 
forded by  the  reasons  given  in  1893  for  hard  times,  and  in  1895  for  the 
return  of  good  times,  bearing  on  tariff,  silver,  elections,  etc. 

68.  In  Christian  Work,  October  4,  1894. 

69.  No  remedy  for  the  hard  times  would  be  more  radical  than  a  trans- 
fer of  the  unemployed  multitudes  of  our  town  population  to  productive 
labor  on   the  farms. — Rev.  Dr.  Washington  Gladden.    Working  People 
and  Their  Employers,  68.    See  also  Behrends,  Socialism  and  Christianity, 
136-137.     Write  to  Secretary  of  State  for  Vermont  at  its  capital  for  par- 
ticulars of  the  successful  Swedish  colonization  of  its  abandoned  farms,  a 
practical  contribution  to  the  double  problem — the  depletion  of  the  coun- 
try, the  repletion  of  the  city. 

70.  Progress  and  Poverty  lays  the  idleness  and  consequent  want  of  the 
unemployed  to  the  fact  that  they  are  denied  access  to  land  (pp.  195,  197). 
This  may  be  true  as  to  city  land,  and  of  farm  land  speculatively  withheld 
from  use,  but  it  surely  is  not  true  of   the  numerous  vacant  farms  that 
wait  for  tenants  to  work  them  on  shares  or  pay  for  them  by  instalments. 
Those  who  farmed  for  wealth  have  been  disappointed,  but  the  farmer  is 
at  least  sure  of  a  living. 

71.  See  Kidd's  Social  Evolution,  8. 

72.  See  in  Appendix  a  letter  by  Professor  R.  T.  Ely  showing  the 
danger  of  overestimating  such  facts  as  the  one  here  stated,  to  which  may 
be  added  the  following  by  a  writer  in  The  Kingdom  of  October  26,  1894  : 
"  We  have  heard  the  past  summer  of  the  army  of  the  unemployed.     We 
have  seen  detachments  of  them  camped  in  our  river  bottoms.     Yet  it  is 
the  general  testimony  among  farmers  in  the  West  that  never  has  there 
been  a  season  when  it  was  so  difficult  to  obtain  men  to  work  on  their 
ranches  as  the  last."     It  would  be  an  interesting  line  for  inductive  studies 
to  ascertain  by  inquiries  of  one  hundred  people  who  had  migrated  from 
country  to  city  why  they  came,  and  put  on  record  also  the  reasons  a 
hundred  of  the  poor  in  the  city  give  for  not  fleeing  from  the  city  "  wolf" 
to  the  shelter  of  some  waiting  farm. 

73.  See  later  note  in  this  chapter  referring  to  Professors  Ely  and  Com- 
mons.    Though  society  does  not  owe  every  man  a  living,  it  does,  no 
doubt,  owe  every  man  an  opportunity  to  make  a  living  somewhere. 

74.  On  this  point  see  statistics  in  Rev.  Dr.  Josiah  Strong's  New  Era. 
75-  Germany   and    Hungary,  with   government  railroads,    encourage 

residence  in  the  rural  districts  by  cheap  fares  for  workmen  ;  and  Aus- 
tralian cities  owning  street  cars  add  to  the  inducements  free  transporta- 
tion for  school  children.  See  Ely's  Socialism,  etc.,  277.  There  is 
promise  of  further  aid  in  the  bicycle,  which  carried  a  school  teacher,  in  a 
Cleveland  race  that  I  witnessed,  25  miles  in  an  hour  and  10  minutes  ; 
also  in  the  new  gasoline  motor  for  road  carriages  which,  in  1895,  in  a  race 
at  Paris,  went  750  miles  at  the  rate  of  16  miles  per  hour.  Living  in  the 
suburbs  will  be  promoted  by  all  such  inventions. 

76.  General  William  Booth's  Salvation  Army  Social  Scheme  (30  cents 
to  in  Reade  Street,  New  York,  will  purchase  a  full  report)  is,  in  brief, 


NOTES  TO   LECTURE   III.  361 

as  follows  :  (i)  Temporary  shelters  providing  food  and  lodgings  for  all 
the  needy  who  are  willing  to  pay  in  work  ;  (2)  employment  bureaus  to 
secure  permanent  employment  ;  (3)  Household  Salvage  Brigade  to  col- 
lect and  utilize  waste  scraps  of  food,  clothing,  books,  etc.;  (4)  transfer  of 
unemployed  to  farm  colonies  ;  (5)  rescue  work,  such  as  "  Slum  Sisters," 
traveling  hospitals,  prison-gate  brigade,  watch-care  of  drunkards,  open 
doors  for  fallen  women,  industrial  schools,  asylums  for  moral  lunatics  ; 
(6)  miscellaneous  assistance  in  the  form  of  improved  lodgings,  model 
suburban  villages,  the  poor  man's  bank,  the  poor  man's,  lawyer,  matri- 
monial bureau,  cooperative  schemes  for  purchase  or  production.  These 
facts  are  mostly  from  General  Booth's  Darkest  England  and  the  IVay 
Out.  The  Christian  churches,  separately  or  together,  should  do,  or  at 
least  see  that  other  agencies  do,  most,  if  not  all,  of  these  humane  services. 
77-  The  plan  adopted  by  Kildonan,  a  Scotch  colony  in  the  Hudson  Bay 
settlement,  though  probably  suggested  by  the  proximity  of  Indians, 
would  be  a  good  plan  by  which  to  escape  the  loneliness  of  farm  life. 
The  homes  of  the  colony  are  all  on  the  river  on  adjoining  house  lots, 
from  which  the  narrow  farms  of  the  same  width  run  far  back  into  the 
country,  thus  : — 


Another  favorable  form  would  be  to  build  the  farm  village  around  a 
circle,  so  constituting  a  "  Hub  "  in  more  than  a  Boston  sense,  with  the 
fences  of  the  ever-widening  farms  stretching  back  like  spokes  of  the 
wheel.  The  electric  street  railways  are  likely  to  help  the  movement  back 
to  the  country  by  enabling  the  poor  to  travel  thirty  miles  from  the  city 
in  thirty  minutes  for  ten  or  fifteen  cents,  so  combining  the  privileges  of 
city  and  country.  "  Imagine  now,"  says  Rev.  G.  A.  Jackson,  "  an 
ancient  Israelite  addressing  these  old  families  of  Massachusetts,  who 
would  fain  find  some  life  worthier  of  their  Puritan  stock.  '  Go  back,' 
he  might  say,  '  to  your  ancestral  farms  ;  not  to  find  riches  there,  but  to 
make  on  them  your  homes,  and  to  live  there  that  nobler  life.  There  set 
such  examples  of  plain  living  and  high  thinking  as  will  be  worth  more  to 
the  working  families  of  the  State  than  to  double*  their  incomes.  Then 
urge  the  Commonwealth  to  make  possible  similar  homes  for  all  its  fami- 
lies.' This  would  be  practicable  ;  for  there  is  agricultnral  land  enough 
in  Massachusetts  to  afford  to  each  of  our  four  hundred  and  twenty  thou- 
sand families  nine  acres.  The  interest  on  the  cost  to  the  State  of 
resuming  and  reapportioning  these  lands,  as  indicated,  would  entail  a  tax 
of  but  about  two  dollars  on  the  thousand  of  our  present  assessed  valua- 
tion." (Written  in  1890.)  * 


362  APPENDIX. 

78.  Those  who  wish  to  study  cooperation,  which  lias  hitherto  been  too 
much  confined  to  cities,    should  consult  the  following  literature  :    the 
writings  of  Mazzini,  Professor  Cairnes,  and  Dr.  Washington  Gladden,  all 
of  whom  seem  to  regard  cooperation  as  the  chief  panacea  for  the  woes 
and  wrongs  of  labor.     See  Gladden's  Working  People,  etc.,  44  ff.,  206, 
208  ff.,  234  ff.;  Mazzini's  Duties  of  Man,  127.     The  status  of  British 
cooperation  in  1894  is  given  in  a  valuable  article  by  Rev.  Dr.  James  M. 
Ludlow  in  the  Atlantic  Monthly  for  January,  1895,  which  shows  the 
unquestionable  success  the  plan  has  achieved  in  cooperative  production 
as  well  as  distribution.     The  standard  guide  to  cooperation  is  the  Manual 
for  Cooperators,  edited  by  Thomas  Hughes  and  E.  V.  Neale,  and  sold 
at  is.  (25  cents)  by  the  Central  Cooperative  Board,  Manchester,  England. 

79.  On  German  labor  colonies,  see  Forum,  1892.     On  Holland,  see  The 
Voice,  October  4,  1894.     In  New  Zealand  the  Government  has  founded 

"and  fostered  farm  colonies  under  the  name  of  village  settlements.  The 
Government  leases  an  acre  or  less  in  the  village  and  one  hundred  acres 
or  less  outside  to  any  suitable  applicant.  See  Ely's  Socialism,  etc.,  305. 

80.  What  the  Tribune  advocates  is,  simply  and  solely,  such  an  organi- 
zation of  society  as  will  secure  to  every  man  the  opportunity  of  uninter- 
rupted and  profitable  labor,  and  to  every  child  nourishment  and  culture. 
—  Horace  Greeley,  Sotheran's  Horace  Greeley,  pp.  212-213.     "  If  anv 
man  will  not  work  neither  shall  he  eat."  .  .  The  converse  is  equally 
imperative — "  if  any  man  does  work  he  has  a  right  to  eat,"  and   that 
right  certainly  can  involve  no  less  than  such  a  quantity  and  quality  of 
food  as  is  demanded  to  make  good  the  waste  of  nervous  tissue,  and  pro- 
tect the  body  from  disease  and  the  mind  from  depression  and  despair. — 
Behrends,  Socialism  and  Christianity,  p.  151.     On  workmen's  food  see 
also  pp.  120-123,  I49~I52-     Professor  J.  R.  Commons,  in  Distribution  of 
lVeal(h(see  also  his  Social  Reform   in  the   Church,   35),    says:   "The 
rights  to  life  and  liberty  are  practically  denied  to  laborers  in  our  day  by 
virtue  of  the  denial  of  the  right   to  employment.     There  is,  therefore, 
pressing  upon  us  the  claim  for  recognition  of  this  new  and  higher  right, 
belonging  to  man  as  a  man,  by  virtue  of  the  very  dignity  of  the  manhood 
that  is  in  him.     The  claims  of  justice  rebel  at  the  dictates  of  laws  which 
have  reduced  the  earth  and  all  the  opportunities  for  livelihood   to  the 
private  possession  of  one-third  of  the  race,  and  thus  compel  the  other  two- 
thirds  to  be  either  wage  slaves  or  paupers.     The  right  to  work  for  every 
man  that  is  willing  is  the  next  great  human   right  to  be  defined  and 
enforced  by  the  law.  .  .  This  is  twofold  :  I.  The  right  to  security  in  the 
tenure  of  employment  against  arbitrary  discharge,  so  long  as  one  proves 
efficient  and  honest.     2.  The  right  of  the  unemployed  to  have  work  fur- 
nished by  the  Government.   .   .   But  how  is  this  right   to   be   enforced? 
Its  enforcement  in  the  public  service  is  by  means  of  public  judicial  tri- 
bunals having  power  to  try  every  case  on  its  merits  ;  and   in    private 
service  we  may  learn  that  it  can  be  enforced  in  the  same  way,  if  we 
compare  the  history  of  the  rights  to  life  and  liberty.  .  .  The  new  courts 
that  shall  enforce   the   right   to  employment   are   courts  of  arbitration. 
created  by  Government  and  empowered  to  compel  employers  to  submit 
to  investigation   and   to  suffer   punishment    for    violating    the    right    of 
employees  to  work.     No  man  is  to  be  discharged  for  any  cause  except 
inefficiency  and  dishonesty.     Wages,  hours  of  labor,  conditions  of  work, 
are  to  be  adjudicated  by  the  courts."     See  on  same  Ely's  Socialism,  etc., 
332.  .  In  the  Congress  of  1894-95  a  petition  was  presented  from  the  New 


NOTES   TO    LECTURE   III.  303 

England  Industry  League  asking  for  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution 
affirming  the  right  of  every  one  to  be  employed,  also  that  Government 
would  provide  farms  and  factories  where  the  unemployed  may  at  all 
times  obtain  work.  See  on  same  Flint's  Socialism,  404  ff. 

81.  The   Western  farmers  who,  many  years  ago,  got  their  land  for 
little  or  nothing,  are  now  growing  old.     They  are  renting  their  farms  to 
men  who  will  live  on  less  than  the  full  produce  of  the  land  rather  than 
not  live  at  all,  and  they  are  moving  into  the  large  towns  and  the  cities  to 
enjoy  life,  educate  their  daughters,   and  start  their  sons  in   business. 
Even  so  far  West  as   Minnesota  and  the  Dakotas  this  is  going  on  ;  in 
Illinois  and  Wisconsin  it  is  a  common  thing. — F.  P.  Powers,  Lippincott's 
Magazine,  February,  1895. 

82.  See  articles  on  "  Relief  for  the  Unemployed  in  American  Cities," 
in  Review  of  Reviews,  January,  February,   1894.     The  Brooklyn  Board 
of  Charities  has  provided  for  those  whose  cry  is  for  work,  and  as  a  work 
test  for  all  able-bodied  applicants  for  aid,  two  well-equipped  laundries, 
two  large  workrooms  for  unskilled  and  unrecommended  women,  and  two 
woodyards  for  able-bodied  men — all  under  the  control  of  the  Brooklyn 
Bureau  of  Charities. — Charities  Revieiv,  2:  328.     The  municipal  lodg- 
ing house  is  in  effect  a  cheap  hotel,  where  the  lodgers,  for  a  certain 
limited  time,  pay  for  their  board  by  work.     Where  the  experiment  has 
been  tried  as  a  charitable  enterprise  or  otherwise,  it  has,  so  far  as  I 
know  [in  Baltimore,  for  a  fine  example],  always  resulted  in  banishing  the 
tramps  and  simplifying  the  problem  of  homelessness  by  eliminating  the 
frauds. — Jacob  A.  Riis,  in  Handbook  of  Sociological  Information,  p.  78. 
See  also  Professor  A.  G.  Warner,  American  Charities,  189.     See  article 
(Charities  Review,   2  :  226)  on   "  The  Parisian   Municipal   Refuge  for 
Working  Women,"  whose  object  is  "to  give  every  working  woman  a 
place  to  lay  her  head  when  she  finds  herself  destitute,  and  an  opportunity 
to  put  herself  once  more  in  a  good  position."     There  are  many  places 
where  there  are  no  refuges  except  for  "  fallen  women."     General  Booth 
tells  a  grim  story  of  a  helpless  woman  rejected  at  one  of  these  because 
she  had  not  fallen,  who  returned  an  hour  or  two  later  saying  that  she  had 
become  eligible. 

83.  Professor  A.  G.  Warner  has  suggested,  as  a  rule  of  municipalities, 
the  doing  of  public  work  in  times  of  industrial  depression  rather  than 
during  times  of  general  prosperity. — Handbook  of  Sociological  Informa- 
tion, p.  51. 

84.  The  [private]  employment  agency  is  the  vilest  vulture  that  ever 
preyed  upon  a  decaying  body. — Quoted  from  an  agent  of  United  States 
Labor  Bureau,  Ely's  Socialism,  etc.,  331. 

85.  See  description  of  benevolent  loan  associations  in  France,  Charities 
Review,  2  :^  315.     See  also  same,  340,  and  Ely's  Socialism,  etc.,  333,  on 
such  loan  bureaus  in  Germany,  Switzerland,  and  elsewhere.     Circulars 
descriptive  of  the  kindred  Penny  Provident  Fund  can  be  had  on  applica- 
tion to  Charity  Organization  Society,  United  Charities  Building,  New 
York.      The  Outlook,  August  3,  1895,  contained  latest  facts  on  benevo- 
lent loan  associations  up  to  that  date  in  an  article  on  "  Pawnbroking  in 
Various  Countries,"  by  Elbert    F.  Baldwin. 

86.  There  is  no  such  thing  as  general  overproduction,  for  more  eco- 
nomic goods  of  all  kinds  have  never  been  produced  than  men  really  need 
to  satisfy  their  legitimate  wants. — Ely,  Outlines  of  Economics,  Chautau- 
qua  edition,  96.     See  also  237.     One  of  the  benefits  which  socialism 


304  APPENDIX. 

would  admittedly  secure  would  be  to  prevent  waste  by  special  overpro- 
duction in  certain  commodities,  due  to  lack  of  information  as  to  demand 
and  supply.  But  even  now  this  waste  could  be  largely  obviated  by  a 
National  Bureau  of  Commerce,  if  not  by  an  improvement  of  private 
commercial  agencies. 

87.  Congress,  in  March,  1895,  ordered  the  United  States  Department 
of  Labor  to  investigate  the  economic  aspects  of  the  drink  problem,  and, 
although  no  special  appropriation  was  made,   the  commissioner,  Hon. 
Carroll  D.  Wright,  informed  me  at  the  time  that  it  would  be  undertaken 
in  a  few  months,  at  the  same  time  furnishing  me  the  exact  words  of  the 
law  and  a  provisional  outline  of  the  investigation  as  given  below.     The 
following  is  the  exact  wording  of  the  law  :  "  The  Commissioner  of  Labor 
is  hereby  authorized  to  make  an  investigation  relating  to  the  economic 
aspects  of  the  liquor  problem  and  to  report  the  results  thereof  to  Congress: 
provided,  however,  that  such  investigation  shall  be  carried  on  under  the 
regular  appropriations  made  for  the  Department  of  Labor."     Commis- 
sioner Wright  informed  me  that  the  lines  along  which  a  practical  investi- 
gation can  be  conducted  are  something  like  the  following  schedule  (given 
in  The  Voice  of  March  21,  1895) :     "  i.  The  relation  of  the  liquor  problem 
to  the  securing  of  employment :  how  far  do,  or  may,  employers  exercise 
an  influence  by  refusing  work  to  persons  who  are  known  to  be  addicted 
to  the  use  of  intoxicants  ?     The  practise  of  Government  officials,  large 
corporations,  especially  railroads,  etc.,  should  be  learned.     2.   Its  rela- 
tions to  different  occupations  ;  how  far  is  the  use  of  liquors  increased  by 
night  work,  overwork,  exposure  to  severe  weather,  etc.?     3.   Its  relations 
to  irregularity  of  employment,  such  as  may  be  caused  by  employment  in 
trades   which  work  by  the  season  ;    the  interruption  of  occupation   by 
strikes,  commercial  crises,  etc.     4.   Its  relations  to  machinery  :  how  far 
does  the  liquor  habit   prevent  the   use  of    fine  and   highly   specialized 
machinery  ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  how  far  does  the  nervous  strain  in- 
volved in  work  with  machinery  induce  the  liquor  habit  ?     5.  Its  relation 
to  the  mode  and  time  of  paying  wages  :  is  the  consumption  of  intoxicants 
affected  by  the  frequency  of  payments,  by  the  time  of  the  week  at  which 
they  are  paid,  and  by  the  person  to  whom  they  are  paid  ?     6.   Its  relation 
to  working  men's  budgets  in  different  occupations  in  different  countries, 
or  the  ratio  between  the  cost  of  liquor  and  the  cost  of  living.     7.  Its 
relations  to  comforts,  luxuries,  and  pleasures  ;  how  far  is  the  liquor  habit 
counteracted  by  home  comforts,  good  cooking,  coffee-houses,  music-halls, 
theaters,  outdoor  sports,   etc.  ?      8.   Its  relations  to  sanitary  conditions  ; 
how   far  is  it  affected  by  the  plentifulness  of  food,  by  the  ventilation  of 
dwellings  and  workshops,  by  good  drainage,  etc.  ?  " 

88.  As  to  above  figures,  "  one-fifth,"  "  one  million,"  see  Voice  tables, 
May  17,  1894,  August  30,  1894. — Considered  merely  as  a  Question  of 
social  economy,  of  dollars  and  cents,  of  tax  bills  and  public  convenience 
generally,  the  drink  question  is  the  question  of  the  day.     The  tariff 
wrangle  is  a  mere  baby  to  it. — Professor  J.  J.  McCook  of  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Hartford,  Conn.     Another  economic  phase  of  the  drink  problem  is 
the  increasing  frequency  with  which  railroads  and  other  business  corpor- 
ations are  adopting  the  rule  of  total  abstinence  for  their  employees  in 
protection  of  business  interests.     See  letters  of  railroad  managers  in  The 

Voice,  April  23,  1891.  Hon.  Abram  S.  Hewitt,  ex-mayor  of  New  York 
City,  who  is  by  no  means  a  Prohibitionist,  says:  "The  city  of  New 
York  expends  upon  the  police  and  courts  annually  a  sum  equal  to  the 


NOTES   TO    LECTURE   III.  305 

interest  paid  by  the  savings  banks  upon  the  enormous  accumulation  of 
$300,000,000  now  deposited  within  their  vaults.  In  other  words,  the 
liquor  saloon  absorbs  a  sum  annually  .  .  .  through  the  agency  of  public 
taxation  [besides  the  vast  sum  spent  for  drink  directly]  equal  to  the  in- 
come on  the  savings  of  the  great  work  ing  classes  of  this  city." — Charities 
Review,  2 :  309. — During  the  splendid  enforcement  of  the  laws  against 
Sunday  saloons  in  New  York  City  in  the  summer  of  1895,  The  New 
York  World  dolefully  proclaimed  that  the  brewers  were  losing  $250,000 
on  each  Sabbath,  on  which  The  Voice  queried,  "  Who  has  that  $250,000 
now  ?  " 

89.  That  the  situation  is  one  involving  danger,  and  very  great  danger, 
to  the  favored  classes  in  the  future,  provided  considerable  changes  in 
government  and  industry  do  not  take  place,  cannot,  in  my  opinion,  be 
denied.     It  seems  to  me  that  a  denial  implies  a  failure  to  apprehend  the 
nature  and  force  of  the  social  movements  which  have  taken  place  during 
the  past   generation. — Professor   R.    T.    Ely,    Christianity   Practically 
Applied,  i  :  444. 

90.  Vice  and  misery  .  .   .  follow  .  .  .  because  land  is  treated  as  pri- 
vate property.  .  .  Social  maladjustments  condemn  large  classes  to  pov- 
erty and  vice.   .  .  The  growth  of  morality  consequent  upon  the  diminution 
of  want  .  .  .  The  rise  of  wages  .  .  .  would  soon  eliminate  from  society 
the  thieves,  swindlers,  and  other  classes  of  criminals  who  spring  from  an 
unequal   distribution   of  wealth.  .  .  From  whence  springs  this  lust  of 
gain?  .  .   .  Does  it  not  spring  from   the   existence  of  want? — Henry 
George,  Progress  and  Poverty \  245,  317,  325,  327.     See  also  207,  208, 
332.  374-     In  view  of  the  foregoing  we  suggest  the  following  unabridged 
catechism  :  What  is  the  root  of  all  evil  ?     Want.     What  will  create  all 
virtues  ?     Single  tax.     Mr.  George  has  forgotten  Robert  Burns'  song  of 
"  Honest  Poverty,"  to  which  he  will  not  leave  even  the  cradle  of  genius, 
for  he  tells  us  (contrary  to  the  biographers)  that  the  thinkers,  the  dis- 
coverers, the   inventors,    the   organizers,    "  are  born   in   plenty "  (336). 
Probably  Mr.  George  would  not  agree  with  Archdeacon  C.  J.  Wood  that 
"the  twofold  law  of  Christ   is   poverty  and  labor"  (T/ie  Kingdom,  July 
12,  1895).     The  "  Anti-Poverty  Society,"  founded  by  Mr.  George  on  the 
above  grounds,  ignored  temperance  and  other  kindred  "  moral  reforms." 
Professor  Ely  (Socialism,  etc.,  74)  remarks  that  the  ethical  element  plays 
almost,  if  not  quite,  as  subordinate  a  part  in  the  socialism  of  Karl  Marx 
and  his   followers   as  in  the  Darwinian   natural    science.  .  .   It  makes 
every   social   advance — religion   and    the   family,    art    and    literature — 
depend   upon   the   development   of  the   economic   sphere.      On   p.    34 
Professor   Ely    quotes    Frederick   Engels    as    follows :    "  As    soon   as 
there  is  no  longer  any  social  class  to  be  oppressed  .  .  .  there  will  be 
nothing  more  to  repress."     Professor  Ely  also  refers  to  like  views  of 
Herr  Bebel  and  adds  (p.  35) :  "  It  is  not  by  any  means  true  that  all 
socialists  share  his  optimism  in  regard  to  the  immediate  moral  effects  of 
socialism."     Graham  Wallas  says :  "  Under  the  justest  possible  social 
system  we  might  still  have  to  face  all  those  vices  and  diseases  which  are 
not  the  direct  result  of  poverty  and  overwork." — Fabian  Essays,  p.  184. 
The  following  bits  of  current  humor  are  suggestive  in  this  connection  : 

Kindly  gentleman  (from  True  Blue  Club)—"  And  what  has  brought 
you  to  this  deplorable  condition  ?  Drink — gambling  ?  " 

Gentleman  of  the  pavement  (spotting  his  man) — "  No,  indeed,  sir ; 
my  misfortunes  are  entirely  attributable  to  free  trade,  monometalism, 


306  APPENDIX. 

and  the  death  duties."  Immediate  relief  on  generous  scale. — Punch, 
London. 

"  This  is  the  third  time  you  have  been  brought  before  me  for  stealing," 
said  the  judge.  "  Can't  you  live  honestly  ?  " 

"  Not  under  de  present  'ministration,  suh  ;  dar's  got  ter  be  a  change 
in  national  politics  fust ! " —  The  Constitution,  Atlanta. 

91.  John  E.  Potter,  in  Presbyterian  Messenger. 

92.  Warner's  American  Charities,  28. 

93.  Pp.  65-66.     See  also  Professor  Ely's  tract  on  The   Relation   of 
Temperance  Reform  to  the  Labor  Movement,  published  by  the  W.  C.  T. 
U.     We  might  add,  as  the  testimony  of  another  expert  witness,  the  fol- 
lowing :  Professor  J.  J.   McCook   of    Hartford,  the  great  specialist  on 
tramps,  who  has  studied  them  thoroughly,  says:   "  Sixty-three  per  cent, 
of  them  are  confessedly  intemperate,"  and  he  adds,  "  I  believe  industrial 
causes  have  but  little  to  do  with  pauperism  in  general  or  vagabondage  in 
particular." — Charities  Review,    3:    65.       That    drunkenness  does   not 
recruit  alone  from  the  poor,  but  gets  from  the  ranks  of  wealth  in  full 
proportion,  is  vividly  proclaimed  by  a  writer  in  the  Contemporary  Review 
in  1894  :  "  It  is  no  use  talking  to  me  about  culture  and  refinement  and 
learning  and  serious  pursuits  saving  a  man  from  the  devouring  fiend  ;  for 
it  happens  that  the  fiend  nearly  always  clutches  the  best  and  brightest  and 
most  promising.     Intellect  alone  is  not  worth  anything  as  a  defensive 
means  against  alcohol,  and  I  can  convince  anybody  of  that  if  he  will  go 
with  me  to  a  common  lodging-house,  which  we  can  choose  at  random. 
Yes,  it  is  the  bright  and  powerful  intellects  that  catch  the  rot  first  in  too 
jnany  cases,  and  that  is  why  I  smile  at  the  notion  of  mere  book  learning 
making  us  any  better.     If  I  were  to  make  out  a  list  of  the  scholars  whom 
I  have  met  starving  and  in  rags,  I  should  make  people  gape.   .  .   I  once 
shared  a  pot  of  four-penny  ale  with  a  man  who  used  to  earn  two  thousand 
pounds  a  year  by  coaching  at  Oxford.     He  was  in  a  low  house  near  the 
Waterloo  Road,  and  he  died  of  cold  and  hunger  there.     He  had  been 
the  friend  and  counselor  of  statesmen,  but  the  vice  from  which  statesmen 
squeeze  revenue  had  him  by  the  throat  before  he  knew  where  he  was, 
and  he  drifted  toward  death  in  a  kind  of  constant  dream  from  which  no 
one  ever  saw  him  wake.   .   .    I  have  seen  a  tramp  on  the  road — a  queer, 
long-nosed,  short-sighted  animal — who  would  read  Greek  with  the  book 
upside  down.      He  was  a  very  fine  Latin  scholar,  and  we  tried  him  with 
Vergil ;  he  could  go  off  at  score  when  he  had  a  single  line  given  him,  and 
he  scarcely  made  a  slip,' for  the  poetry  seemed  ingrained.      1  have  shared 
a  pennyworth  of  sausage  with  the  brother  of  a  chief-justice,  and  I  have 
played  a  piccolo   while  an  ex-incumbent  performed  a  dance  which  he 
described,  I  think,  as  Pyrrhic."     Sir  William  Vernon    Harcourt  (quoted 
in  The  Voice,  May  16,  1895)  said,  in  1895,  in  a  speech  on  the  local  veto 
bill  :   "  It  is  often  said,  and  said  with  truth,  that  what  we  ought  to  apply 
ourselves  to  is  to  remedy  the  social   evil   of  poverty.     Is  there  any  man 
who  will  deny  that   one  of  the  greatest   causes  of  poverty  is  excessive 
indulgence  in  drink  ?     This  is  a  question   which  occupies   the  minds  of 
the  wage-paying  and  wage-earning  classes,  and  there  is  nothing  which 
operates  so  prejudicially  on  both  classes  as  the  evils  arising  out  of  drink. 
If  you  ask  any  man  having  acquaintance   with  those  evils — if  you  ask 
successive  home  secretaries — if  you  ask  the  magistrates — they  will  tell  you 
that  one  of  the  principal  causes,  if  not  the  principal  cause,  of  crime  is 
excessive  drinking.     There  is  nothing  so  destructive  of  the  happiness  of 


NOTES  TO    LECTURE   III.  307 

the  home,  which  we  all  value  above  all  else,  as  this  widespread  and 
desolating  misery."  As  to  losses  by  drink  to  employers  as  well  as  em- 
ployees, The  Voice,  May  2,  1895,  gives  statistics  to  the  effect  that  forty  per 
cent,  of  railroad  accidents  are  caused  by  drink.  One-ninth  of  the  annual 
product  of  the  country  (The  Voice,  March  n,  1895)  goes  to  support  the 
gin-mills.  When  the  author  was  in  Chicago,  in  May,  1895,  the  papers 
recorded  large  gifts  by  business  men  to  the  anti-gambling  crusade  of  the 
Civic  Federation,  which  were  said  to  be  prompted  not  by  philanthropy 
but  by  self-interest,  the  losses  by  peculations  of  gambling  clerks  having 
become  a  serious  matter. 

94.  Warner's  American  Charities,  60—66. 

95.  As   a   contribution  to   this  investigation   we  record   that   of  600 
cases  in  a  certain  inebriate  asylum,  450  became  inebriates  from  associa- 
tion or  from  going  with  drinking  men  and  indulging  in  the  habit  of 
treating. — Christian  Work,  December  13,  1894. 

96.  Dr.    Hale  is  the  father  of  all  the  clubs,   including  the    King's 
Daughters,  that  use  the  mottoes — 

"  Look  up  and  not  down  ; 
Look  forward  and  not  backward  ; 
Look  out  and  not  in,  and 
Lend  a  hand." 

97.  The  leading  article  in  Lend  a  Hand,  June,   1894,  says  :  "  Every 
one  who  is  engaged  in  any  of  the  departments  of  philanthropic  work, 
whether  it  be  classed  under  the  head  of  charities  or  correction,  is  con- 
scious, at  the  bottom  of  his  heart,  that  the  questions  relating  to  temper- 
ance and  intemperance  are  the   foundation   questions." 

98.  It  is  amazing  to  hear  bright  thinkers  arguing  as  if  poverty  were 
always  due  to  the  fault  of  the  people  who  suffer  it. — President   E.  B. 
Andrews,   Wealth  and  Moral  Lau<,  88. 

99.  But  it  has  been  suggested  that  Government  might  appropriately 
make  some  compensation  to  destroyed  trades  in  such  cases,  in  connection 
with  its  patent  system,  out  of  a  royalty  on  the  profits  of  patents.     That 
valuable  patents  might  properly  be  restricted  in  charges  and  required  to 
pay  a  royalty  to  Government,  is  suggested  by  remarks  of  Benjamin  Kidil, 
Social  Evolution,  266-167,  and  also  by  the  following  on  the  "  unearned 
increment  "  in  the  patent,  from  Edward  Bellamy,  quoted  in  Kidd's  Social 
Ki'olntioii,  267  :    "  All  that  a  man  produces  to-day  more  than  did- his  cave- 
dwelling  ancestors,  he  produces  by  virtue  of  the   accumulated  achieve- 
ments," inventions,   and   improvements  of   the   intervening   generations, 
together  with  the  social  and  industrial  machinery  which  is  their  legacy." 

100.  The  Fabian  Essays,  writing  of  the  Church  of    England  in  1831, 
when  British  democracy  was  coming  to  birth,  declare:  "  The  Church, 
once  a  universal  democratic  organization  of  international  fraternity,  had 
become  a  mere  appanage  of  the  landed  gentry  "  (p.  10). 

101.  Christ  ...   is  often  lauded  in   the  same   breath   in   which   the 
churches  are  condemned. — Ely,  Social  Aspects  of  Christianity,  76.      The 
Outlook,  in  commenting  on  John  Burns'  address  at  a  public  dinner  in  New 
York,  said  :   "At  the  dinner  he  reached  the  highest  pitch  of  eloquence 
while  picturing  what  the  work  of  the  Church  would  be  if  it  became  the 
work  of  its  Master.     The  cheers  that  came  from  his  labor  audience  at 
the  name  of  Christ  exceeded  any  expression  of  emotion  the  present  writer 
has  ever  witnessed  in  a  Christian  congregation."' 


308  APPENDIX. 

102.  In  medieval  gilds  the  employers  and  employees  in  each  trade 
cooperated  in  one  organization  devoted  to  the  interests  of  the  whole  trade. 
The  Southern  Railway  Company  set  a  good  precedent  in  February,  1895, 
when  its  employees  demanded  a  restoration  of  former  rates,  in  issuing  a 
full  and  courteous  statement  of  its  financial  condition   to  its  engineers, 
firemen,  conductors,  and  trainmen. — The  best  available  document  on  the 
prevention  of  strikes  by   permanent   boards   of   conciliation,  appointed 
jointly  by  employers  and  their  employees,  is  entitled  "  An  Example  of 
Arbitration,"  and  may  be  had  free  of   The  Voice,  N.  Y.     It  is  the  story 
of  the  New  York  bricklayers'  arbitration  committee.     Mrs.  Josephine 
Shaw  Lowell,  who  wrote  the  foregoing  story,  has  since  written  again  on 
the  subject  (The  Voice,  August  I,  1895)  to  deny  that  boards  of  conciliation 
are  declining  in  favor  in  England.     She  refers  for  their  methods  to  The 
Contemporary  Review,  May,  1890. 

103.  The  program  was  as  follows  : 
I.   Regulation  of  the  work  in  mines. 

1.  Is  work  underground  to  be  prohibited  (A)  for  children  under  a 
certain  age  ?  (B)  for  women  ? 

2.  Is  there  to  be  a  limitation  of  the  duration  of  work  in  such  mines  in 
which  the  work  is  associated  with  special  danger  to  the  health  ? 

3.  Is  it  possible  in  the  general  interest,  in  order  to  secure  regularity 
in  the  drawing  out  of  coal,  to  subject  the  work  in  coal  mines  to  inter-. 
national  regulations? 

II.  Regulation  of  Sunday  labor. 

1.  Is  Sunday  labor — subject  to  cases  of  necessity — to  be  prohibited  as 
a  rule  ? 

2.  What  exceptions  are  to  be  authorized  should  such  a  prohibition  be 
issued  ? 

3.  Are  these  exceptions  to  be  defined  by  international  agreement,  by 
law,  or  in  an  administrative  measure  ? 

III.  Regulation  of  children's  labor. 

1.  Shall  children  be  excluded  from  industrial  work  up  to  a  certain  age  ? 

2.  How  is  the  age  up  to  which  this  exclusion  should  take  place  to  be 
defined? 

3.  Is  it  to  be  the  same  for  every  branch  of  industry,  or  is  it  to  vary  in 
each  branch  ? 

4.  What  restrictions  of  hours  of  work  and  kinds  of  occupation  are  to 
be  prescribed  for  those  children  allowed  to  participate  in  industrial  work  ? 

IV.  Regulation  of  work  for  young  persons. 

1.  Shall  the  industrial  work  of  young  persons  who  have  passed  the  age 
of  childhood  be  subject  to  restrictions  ? 

2.  Up  to  what  age  shall  these  restrictions  be  made  ? 

3.  What  restrictions  are  to  be  prescribed  ? 

4.  Are  modifications  of  the  general  regulations  to  be  prescribed  for 
individual  branches  of  industry  ? 

V.  Regulation  of  the  work  of  women. 

1.  Shall  the  work  of  married  women  be  restricted  in  the  daytime  or  at 
night  ? 

2.  Shall  the  industrial  work  of  all  women,  married  and  single,  be  sub- 
jected to  certain  restrictions  ? 

3.  What  restrictions  are  recommended  in  this  case? 

4.  Are  exceptions  from   the  general  regulations  to  be  prescribed  for 
individual  branches  of  industry,  and,  if  so,  for  what  branches? 


NOTES   TO    LECTURE    III.  309 

VI.  The  carrying  out  of  the  rules  adopted  by  the  conference. 

1.  Shall  regulations  be  made  for  carrying  out  and  superintending  the 
provisions  agreed  upon  ? 

2.  Shall  conferences  of  the  representatives  of  the  governments  inter- 
ested be  held  at  intervals,  and  what  shall  be  the  tasks  set  before  them  ? 

104.  Professor  Bemis  declared,  in   1894,  that  he  found  among  work- 
men "  a  growing  disposition  to  adopt  wise  and  conciliatory  measures 
when  employers  are  willing  to  come  half-way." — Handbook  of  Sociologi- 
cal Information,  p.  41. 

105.  Bibliotheca  Sacra,  Oberlin,  O.,  July,  1892;  reprint  at  ten  cents  each. 

106.  John  Rae,  in  Eight  Hours  of  Work,  seems  to  prove  that,  in 
many  cases,  a  reduction  of  work  to  eight  hours  has  not  decreased  pro- 
duction, so  removing  the  chief  objection  of  the  capitalist,  while,  at  the 
same  time,  invalidating  the  argument  of  labor  leaders  that  such  reduction 
of  hours  would  provide  work  for  a  larger  number  of  workmen.     He 
holds  that  if  each  man  was  to  lessen  his  product  it  would  lessen  the 
entire  supply,  raise  prices  without  raising  wages,  and  injure  rather  than 
improve  the  laborer's  condition.     His  hope  is  rather  in  improved  ma- 
chinery,  in  more  abundant   and  cheaper  products,   resulting  in  higher 
wages  and  a  higher  standard  of  living.     The  one  point  as  to  which  those 
reformers  who  are  the  best  friends  of  the  working  men  would  inquire 
most  diligently  is  what  is  done  with  the  two  leisure  hours.     If  they  are 
spent  in  additional  reveling,  or  even   in  lounging  about,  instead  of  in- 
creasing their  knowledge  or  efficiency  or  value  as  men,  it  would  be  just 
as  well  for  them  to  work  ten  hours  as  eight.     Research  seems  to  show, 
however,  that  a  great  improvement  takes  place  at  once  in  the  workman's 
aims  and  methods.     With  some  vitality  left  from  his  short  day,  instead 
of  seeking  the  saloon  as  he  did  when  exhausted  by  long  hours,  he  seeks 
the  open  air,  taking  an  allotment,  one  or  two  acres  of  land,  and  raising 
his  own  vegetables,  or,  if  younger,  joining  baseball  or  cricket  clubs. 

107.  On  the  high  grade  of  intellectual  ability  developed  among  labor 
leaders  see  Fairbairn,  Religion  in  History,  etc.,  pp.  44  ff. 

108.  I  see  no  escape  from  the  Church's  responsibility  to  make  deep 
and  triumphant  study  of  these  grave  problems  now  so  earnestly  and 
angrily  discussed,  and  to  teach  the  results  from  the  pulpit  and  in  every 
other  possible  way.  .  .  Our  Sunday-schools  might  be  utilized  in  that 
interest. — Professor  E.  B.  Andrews,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  Christianity  Prac- 
tically Applied,  r  :  349.     The  suggestion  that  social  problems  should  be 
studied  in  the  Sabbath-schools  is  underscored  by  the  fact  that  a  majority 
of  Protestant  criminals  and  slaves  of  the  vices  were  once  members  of 
the  Evangelical  Sabbath-schools.     See  proofs  in  my   Temperance  Cen- 
tury,   136  ;    also  Clokey's  Dying  at  the   Top,   41,    where  it  is   stated 
that,  of  3682  prisoners  in  Allegheny  Co.,  Pa.,  in  1886,  all  but  107  had 
been  in  Christian  (?)  homes  or  Sabbath-schools  or  both.     At  the  Phila- 
delphia Free  Breakfast  three-fourths  raised  their  hands  on  the  question, 
"  How  many  have  been  Sabbath-school  scholars?  "     A  Bible  class  under- 
taking the  study  of  practical  Christian  sociology  should  take  a  hint  from 
the  custom  of  Professor  M.  Cheyson  of  Paris  and  Professor  Lindsay  of  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania,  who  take  their  classes  on  excursions  to  places 
of  sociological  interest,  such  as  jails,  asylums,  etc.,  where  the  superin- 
tendent of  the  institution  makes  an  address  and  answers  questions  as  the 
basis  for  subsequent  explanation  by  the  teacher  of  the  scientific  bearing 
of  the  facts  learned. 


310  APPENDIX. 

LECTURE   IV. 

1.  The  failure  of  communistic  experiments  in  the  United  States  and 
elsewhere  is  often  urged  as  an  objection  against  modern  socialism.     But 
in  reality  these  experiments  .  .  .  throw  little  light  upon  the  socialism  of 
to-day.  .  .  Modern  socialism  does  not  preach  a  doctrine  of  separation,  but 
aims  to  change  the  whole  structure  of  society. — Professor  R.  T.  Ely, 
Socialism,  etc.,.  182,    184.     Communities  were  established  through  the 
influence  of  Owen  and  Fourier,  and  others,  1826-46.     Those  attempted 
in  the  United  States  are  described  in  Noyes'  History  of  American  Social- 
isms, and  more  concisely  in  Sotheran's  Horace  Greclcy.     These  separated 
colonies  were  but  the  skirmish-line  of  socialism,  whose  advocates  now 
recognize  the  necessity  of  something  more  than  local,  or  even  national 
action  in  order  to  its  adequate  realization.     Of  the  local  Utopias,  which 
are  still  being  attempted,   despite  past  failures,   and  are  often  cited  as 
samples    of    socialism,    Sidney   Webb   says  in   Fabian   Tract  No.   51, 
(p.  10) :  "  The  aim  of  the  modern  socialist  movement,  I  take  it,  is  not  to- 
enable  this  or  that  comparatively  free  person  to  lead  an  ideal  life,  but  to 
loosen  the  fetters  of  the  millions  who  toil  in  our  factories  and  mines,  and 
who  cannot  possibly  be  moved  to  Freeland  or  Topolobampo." 

2.  The  word  "  revolution "  is   often   used   in  the  sense  of   evolution. 
The  Fabian  Essays  declare  :  "  By  '  revolution"  is  to  be  understood,  of 
course,  not  violence,  but  a  complete  change  of   system  "  (p.   xiii).     See 
also  p.  44.     "  Socialists  as  well  as  individualists  realize  that  important 
organic  changes  can  only  be  (i)  democratic,   and  thus  acceptable  to  a 
majority  of  the  people,  and  prepared  for  in  the  minds  of  all  ;  (2)  gradual, 
and  thus  causing  no  dislocation,  however  rapid  may  be  the  rate  of  prog- 
ress ;  (3)  not  regarded  as  immoral  by  the  mass  of  the  people,  and  thus 
not  subjectively  demoralizing  to  them  ;  and  (4)  in  this  country  [Great 
Britain]  at  any  rate,  constitutional  and  peaceful "  (p.  9).     See  also  pp. 
91,  163,  186-187,  225-226,  250.     Fredeiick  Engels,  in  the  introduction  to 
the  English  translation  of  Das  A'apital,  says  that  its  author,  Karl   Marx, 
was  led  by  his  lifelong  studies  to  the  conclusion  that  England  was  the 
only  country  in  Europe  where  the  inevitable  social  revolution  might  be 
effected  entirely  by  peaceful  and  legal  means,  although  he  expected  the 
rich  would  subsequently  rebel. 

3.  Uncivilized  man  finds  things  ;  semi-civilized  man  "  raises"  things  ; 
civilized  man  makes  things.  .  .  Man  is  least  dependent  when  [as  a  savage] 
he  wants  least,  cares  least,  has  least,  knows  least,  and  is  least.  .  .  Progress 
is  ...  a  passage  from  independence  to  dependence. — Ely,   Outlines  of 
Economics,  3,  7,  73,  74.     This  book  of  Professor  Ely  is  especially  valu- 
able for  its  concise  historic  study  of  the  development  of  industry  from  its 
crudest  forms  to  its  present  complexity. 

4.  The  old-time  argument  that  the  farmers  of  the  United  States,  with 
homes   and  lands  of  their   own,  would   be  an  effectual   barrier   against 
socialism,  is  not  heard  in  these  days  of  Populists,  whose  mortgaged  homes 
give  them  little  feeling  of  landlordism. 

5.  The  writer's  statement  that  a  reduction  of  hours  to  eight  cannot  be 
made  except  by  cooperation  among  competitors  is  based  on  the  assump- 
tion that  the  benefits  conferred  upon  the  body,  mind,  and  heart  of  the 
average  working  man,  by  a  reduction  of  hours  from  IO,  or  9,  to  8,  would 
not  be  sufficient  in  the  case  of  "machine  minders,"  at  any  rate,  probably 
not  even  in  most  cases  where  a  man's  own  muscle  and  mind  are  his  chief 


NOTES   TO   LECTURE   IV.  3!! 

"power  "  to  make  the  product  of  muscle,  or  mind,  or  machine,  for  the 
shorter  hours  equal  to  what  it  had  been  for  the  longer.  We  are  aware 
that  neither  the  fear  of  decreased  production  nor  of  increased  vice  was 
verified  in  the  reduction  of  work  to  ten  hours  (see  Marx's  Capital,  131-132, 
Ely's  Economics,  290),  but  as  both  strength  and  skill  are  more  and  more 
transfered  to  machines,  the  shortening  of  hours  has  less  and  less  influence 
upon  quantity  and  quality  of  work.  We  quote  Rae  elsewhere  (see 
"  Eight-hour  Law,"  in  alphabetical  index)  as  claiming  that  in  some  cases 
the  reduction  to  eight  hours  has  not  decreased  the  product,  but  it  is  yet  to 
be  shown  whether  or  not  it  would  cause  such  a  reduction  in  most  cases. 
The  writer  favors  an  eight-hour  law,  but  not  by  separate  State  action, 
unless  it  can  be  shown  conclusively  that  the  employers  and  employees  of 
such  a  State  will  not  lose  by  competition  with  longer  hours  in  other 
States.  Massachusetts  manufacturers,  as  we  show  elsewhere,  claim  that 
the  national  government  has  power  to  pass  such  a  law  for  all  employees 
as  it  has  already  passed  for  its  own. 

6.  According  to  the  annual  report  of  the  Bureau  of  Statistics  of  Penn- 
sylvania, just  published,  the  strikes  last  year  numbered  fifty-three,  about 
twice  as  many  as  took  place    in  the    previous  year.     Not  one  of    these 
strikes  was  successful,  the  number  engaged  in  them  was  seventeen  thou- 
sand, and  the  average  loss  in  wages  was  about  eighty-five  dollars. — Chris- 
tian Advocate,  July  19,  1894. 

7.  The  fact  that  capital,  if  unjustly  treated  in  one  State,  can  flee  to 
another,  is  a  considerable  check  upon  excessive  anti-capital  legislation. 

8.  A  number  of  Populists,  Socialists,  and  Prohibitionists  met  in  New 
York  City  on  the  eve  of   Washington's  Birthday,    1894,   and   adopted   a 
platform  and  constitution  for  a  Commonwealth  Club,  to  unite  the  reform 
elements  for  political  action.     The  platform  adopted  is  as  follows  : 

PLATFORM   FOR  COMMONWEALTH   CLUB. 

"  Differing  as  we  may  upon  minor  details,  we,  the  members  of  the 
Commonwealth  Club,  favor  united  political  action  to  secure  the  follow- 
ing : 

"  The  telegraphs,  telephones,  railroads,  and  mines  should  be  owned 
and  operated  by  the  State  ;  the  street  cars,  water,  gas,  and  electric  light 
plants  should  be  owned  and  operated  by  the  municipalities,  and  no  pub- 
lic employee  should  be  engaged  or  discharged  for  political  reasons. 

"  The  currency  of  the  country  should  be  issued  by  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment alone,  and  not  by  private  individuals  or  corporations. 

"  To  abolish  the  saloon,  the  liquor  traffic,  so  far  as  demanded,  should 
be  conducted  by  the  State  without  profit. 

"  The  land  is  the  rightful  heritage  of  all  the  people,  and  no  tenure 
should  hold  without  use  and  occupancy. 

"  Machinery  is  the  product  of  the  cumulative  thought  of  the  past,  and 
should  not  be  monopolized  against  public  interest. 

"  The  ideal  of  the  future  is  the  collective  ownership  and  operation  by 
the  people  of  all  the  means  of  production  and  distribution. 

"To  secure  these  ends,  we  demand  the  initiative,  referendum,  and 
imperative  mandate." 

The  Independent  Labor  Party  of  England,  whose  object  is  "the  col- 
lective  ownership  and  control  of  the  means  of  production,  distribution, 
and  exchange,"  has  as  its  present  program  : 


312  APPENDIX. 

1.  Restriction  by  law  of  the  working  day  to  eight  hours. 

2.  Abolition   of   overtime,    piece   work,  and   the   prohibition   of  the 
employment  of  children  under  fourteen  years  of  age. 

3.  Provision  for  the  sick,    disabled,  aged,  widows  and  orphans  ;  the 
.necessary  funds  to  be  obtained  by  a  tax  upon  unearned  incomes. 

4.  Free,  unsectarian,  primary,  secondary,  and  university  education. 

5.  Remunerative  work  for  the  unemployed. 

6.  Taxation  to  extinction  of  unearned  incomes. 

7.  The  substitution  of  arbitration  for  war,  and  the  consequent  dis- 
armament of  the  nations. 

The  proposed  basis  of  union  for  Prohibitionists,  Populists,  and  other 
reform  parties,  adopted  at  National  Reform  Conference,  in  Prohibition 
Park,  Staten  Island,  June  28  to  July  3,  1895,  is  as  follows  : 

"  I.  Direct  Legislation,  the  Initiative  and  the  Referendum  in  national, 
State,  and  local  matters  ;  the  Imperative  Mandate  and  Proportional 
Representation. 

"  2.  When  any  branch  of  legitimate  business  becomes  a  monopoly  in 
the  hands  of  a  few  against  the  interests  of  the  many,  that  industry  should 
be  taken  possession  of,  on  just  terms,  by  the  municipality,  the  State,  or 
the  nation,  and  administered  by  the  people. 

"3.  The  election  of  president  and  vice-president  and  of  United  States 
senators  by  direct  vote  of  the  people,  and  also  of  all  civil  officers  as  far 
as  practicable. 

"  4.   Equal  suffrage  without  distinction  of  sex. 

"5.  As  the  land  is  the  rightful  heritage  of  the  people,  no  tenure 
should  hold  without  use  and  occupancy. 

"6.  Prohibition  of  the  liquor  traffic  for  beverage  purposes,  and  gov- 
ernmental control  of  the  sale  for  medicinal,  scientific,  and  mechanical 
uses. 

"  7.  All  money — paper,  gold,  and  silver — should  be  issued  by  the  na- 
tional government  only,  and  made  legal  tender  for  all  payments,  public 
or  private,  on  future  contracts,  and  in  amount  adequate  to  the  demands 
of  business. 

"  8.  The  free  and  unlimited  coinage  of  silver  and  gold  at  the  ratio  of 
16  to  i." 

9.  What  is  called  the  socialistic  trend  in  court  decisions  has  been  very 
rapidly  developed  of  late,  and  although  some  of  these  decisions  are 
adverse  to  labor's  claims,  more  of  them  are  adverse  to  the  assumptions 
of  capital,  and  most  of  them  defend  the  public  in  its  right  to  have  public 
commercial  enterprises  managed  with  primary  reference  not  to  private, 
but  public  interests.  One  of  the  latest  of  these  decisions  was  that  of 
Judge  Gaynor  on  the  Brooklyn  strike,  of  which  a  summary  and  discussion 
may  be  found  in  the  Literary  Digest,  issues  of  February,  1895.  One  of 
the  earliest  and  highest  of  these  decisions  is  that  of  the  United  States 
Supreme  Court,  case  of  Munn  vs.  Illinois,  the  opinion  being  written  by 
Chief  Justice  Waite  :  "  When  one  devotes  his  property  to  a  use  in  which 
the  public  has  an  interest,  he,  in  effect,  grants  to  the  public  an  interest 
in  that  use,  and  must  submit  to  be  controlled  by  the  public  for  the  com- 
mon good,  to  the  extent  of  the  interest  he  has  created."  It  is  significant 
in  this  connection  that  the  New  Jersey  Legislature,  in  1895,  passed  a  bill 
making  judgeships  elective,  supposably  on  the  ground  that  judges  named 
by  the  executive  were  too  much  in  sympathy  with  corporations.  The 
bill  was  defeated  by  the  Governor's  veto. 


NOTES   TO    LECTURE   IV.  313 

10.  In   1769,  the  year  that  James  Watt  invented  the  steam-engine, 
Napoleon  and  Wellington  were  born,  which  reminds  us  that 

"  Peace  hath  her  victories  no  less  renowned  than  war." 

More  influential  upon  the  destiny  of  nations  than  Waterloo  was  the 
harnessing  of  water,  transformed  to  steam,  to  the  forces  of  production. 

11.  The  machines  invented  between  1750  and  1784  are  enumerated  in 
Fabian  Essays,  pp.  47,  48.     Workmen  became  what  Fabian  Essays  call 
"  dependent  machine-minders."     The  First  Annual  Report  of  the  United 
States  Commissioner  of  Labor,  1886,  shows  in  detail  how  men  have  been 
displaced  by  machinery.     The   same,  condensed,  in  Fabian  Essays,  p. 
54  f. — To  do  the  work  accomplished   in   1886  in  the  United  States  by 
power  machinery  and  on  the  railways  would  have  required  men  repre- 
senting a  population  of   172,500,000,  whereas  the  real  population  was 
under  60,000,000 — that  is,   4,000,000  with  machinery  did  what   would 
have  required  21,000,000  without. — Ely's  Socialism,  etc.,  139.     See  ako 
his  Economics,  Chautauqua  edition,  19,  note.     In  1887  the  Berlin  Bureau 
of  Statistics  estimated  that  the  steam-engines  of  the  world  were  doing  the 
work  of  1,000,000,000  men — three  times  the  working  population  of  the 
world.     See  also  Strong's  Our  Country,  122. 

12.  The  Industrial  Revolution  of  the  Eighteenth  Century  is  discussed 
from  an  altruistic  standpoint  in  lectures  on  that  subject  by  Arnold  Toyn- 
bee.     See  also  Ely's  Outlines  of  Economics  on  the  same. 

13.  Hon.  Abram  S.  Hewitt  says  of  the  ante-factory  period  in  Eng- 
land :  "  I  do  not  pretend  to  say  that  the  general  condition  of  society  was 
either  satisfactory  or  commendable,  or  that  the  convulsion  with  which  it 
was  overthrown  was  not  necessarily  inevitable  ;  but  what  I  do  say  is  that 
there  was  no  large  proletarian  class  without  a  home  and  abiding  place, 
and  for  whose  care  and  sustenance  no  one  was  responsible." — Charities 
Review,  2  :  306.     For  the  darker   side  of  the  picture  see   Pigeon's  Old 

World  Questions  and  New  World  Answers,  p.  254,  quoted  in  Behrends, 
Socialism  and  Christianity,  pp.  222-223. 

14.  To  put  political  power  in  the  hands  of  men  embittered  and  de- 
graded by  poverty  is  to  tie  firebrands  to  foxes  and  turn  them  loose  amid 
the  standing  corn.   .    .    Between    democratic   ideas  and  the  aristocratic 
adjustments  of  society  there  is  an  irreconcilable  conflict. — Henry  George, 
Progress  and  Poverty,  381,  396.     The  economic  side  of  the  democratic 
idea  is  socialism. — Fabian  Essays,  9.     Industrial  self-government  is  a 
very  convenient  and  accurate  definition   of  nationalism. — Edward   Bel- 
lamy, quoted,  Ely's  Socialism,  23.     We  must  go  logically  on  and  democ- 
ratize our  industrial  institutions. — Owen's  Economics  of  Herbert  Spencer, 
p.  38.     See  on  same  Ely's  Economics,  Chautauqua  edition,  200. 

15.  Karl  Marx  (Capital,  388,  note)  cites  evidence  that  he  was  not  a 
Christian  in  belief.     Whatever  was  true  of  the  man,  his  system  was  athe- 
istic in  the  strict  sense,  without  God — that  is,  it  left  God  out  except  as 
impersonal  "  law,"  or,  in  modern  phrase,  it  was  agnostic  in  the  sense  of 
ignoring  God. 

16.  The  necessity  for  some  slight  and  occasional  restraints  upon  in- 
dustrial liberty  he  admitted. 

17.  Two  conceptions  are  woven  into  every  argument  of  the  Wealth  of 
Nations — the  belief  in  the  supreme  value  of  individual  liberty  and  the 
conviction  that  man's  self-love  is  God's  providence  ;  that  the  individual, 


314  APPENDIX. 

in  pursuing  his  own  interest,  is  promoting  the  welfare  of  all. — Arnold 
Toynbee,  Industrial  Revolution,  ch.  ii.  At  the  beginning  of  this  cen- 
tury competition  was  almost  universally  considered  a  sort  of  divinely 
appointed  instrumentality  for  the  fixing  of  prices  in  a  just  manner. — 
President  E.  B.  Andrews,  IVcalth  and  Moral  Law,  32.  Professor  Ely 
(Outlines  of  Economics,  31)  thus  states  of  the  central  idea  of  Adam 
Smith's  Wealth  of  Nations :  "Men  are  by  nature  free  and  equal;  the 
law  should  not  establish  artificial  inequalities  among  them.  What  men 
need  in  business  is  not  protection  but  liberty.  Under  free  competition 
each  man  seeks  his  own  interest,  and,  in  seeking  his  own  interest,  pro- 
motes, as  a  rule  [as  Utilitarianism  teaches],  the  best  interests  of  society." 
On  p.  43  the  "central  doctrine"  is  again  stated,  thus:  "  Not  benevo- 
lence but  self-interest  would  regulate  men's  relations  for  the  general 
good.  .  .  This  theory  implied,  if  it  did  not  assert,  that,  in  the  economic 
world,  there  was  little  need  of  a  moral  law."  In  a'footnote,  p.  31,  Pro- 
fessor Ely  mentions  the  fact  that  Adam  Smith  recognizes  important 
exceptions  to  his  rule  of  industrial  liberty,  but  "  the  impression  which  the 
book  produced,"  he  adds,  "  was  in  favor  of  the  abolition  of  legal  restric- 
tions." Although  Adam  Smith  held  to  the  selfish  utilitarian  theory  of 
ethics,  he  was  not  a  professed  disciple  of  that  school,  as  were  nearly  all 
his  British  successors  in  the  leadership  of  political  economy.  In  another 
note,  on  p.  35,  Professor  Ely  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  labor 
laws  against  which  Adam  Smith  declaims  were  laws  against  labor.  On 
p.  50  the  failure  and  abandonment  in  England  of  the  theory  of  non- 
interference of  the  State  in  industry  having  been  shown,  the  conclusion 
is  stated  that  "  the  Creator  .  .  .  has  made  impossible  an  equilibrium  of 
balanced  selfishness  among  men."  Utilitarianism,  which  is  egoism,  has 
failed.  Let  Altruism  try  its  hand. 

18.  The  police  (laissez-faire)  theory  of  government  limits  its  province 
to,  the  protection  of  person  and  property  against   force  and   fraud.     See 
John  Stuart   Mill,   Political  Economy,   bk.    v,   ch.    ii,   §    i.       Edmund 
Burke,  defending  the  police  theory  of  government  against  the  paternal, 
said  it  was  the  whole  business  of  government  to  see  that  twelve  honest 
men    were  put  in  every  jury  box.     Macaulay  spoke  against   what  he 
called  the   "odious   principle   of  paternal   government,"   but  advocated 
paternalism  in  his  great  speech  on  the  ten-hour  bill.     We  shall  presently 
see  how  odious,  even  odorous,  the  police  theory  of  government  became 
before  it  died  with  the  last  century. 

19.  The  tyranny  of  corporations,  which  grew  naturally  from  conditions 
of  "  industrial  freedom,"  was  as  grievous  as  any  tyranny  ever  established 
by  government  agency. — Professor  H.  C.  Adams,  Relation  of  the  Slate 
to  Industrial  Action,  13. 

20.  Liberty,  I  am  told,  is  a  Divine  thing.     Liberty,  when  it  becomes 
"  Liberty  to  die   by  starvation,"  is  not   so  divine. — Carlyle,   quoted   in 
Owen's  Economics  of  Herbert  Spencer,  p.  242. 

21.  References  to  the  official  record  and  extracts  from  it  may  be  found 
in  Marx's  Capital,  136,  141-165,  261,  289-291,  310;  also  in  Fabian  Es- 
says, as  quoted  in  lecture  later.    More  recent  investigations  show  thai  some 
of  the  cruelties  of    British  employers  lasted  down  to  a   recent   date.     An 
official  inquiry  in  1863  showed  that  British  prisoners  had  more  food  and 
less  labor  than  "  free  workmen,"  and  it  was  seriously  suggested  that  the 
dietary  of  the  former  should  be  reduced  to  that  of  the  latter,  lest  work- 
men should  seek  to  improve  their  condition  by  becoming  criminals. — See 


NOTES   TO    LECTURE    IV.  315 

Karl  Marx,  Capital,  p.  430.  See  also  Behrends,  Socialism  and  Christi- 
anity, 152.  These  cruelties  have  not  prevented  Herbert  Spencer  from 
calling  the  laissez-faire  plan  the  "  industrial  regime  of  willinghood." — 
Quoted,  Owen's  Economics  of  Herbert  Spencer,  229. 

22.  Fabian  Essays,  58-61.     See  also  17.      Not  until  1819  were  hours 
limited  in  England  to  twelve  per  day  for  children  of  nine  years  and  up- 
ward, the    law   not  allowing  child  labor  below  that   age.      Mrs.    Helen 
Campbell    (Christian     Work,    August   2,    1894),    commenting  on   these 
cruelties  of  British  child-labor,  says  :  "  These  evils  found  counterpart  in 
our  own  country,  and  in   Connecticut  and   other   New   England   States 
hideous  abuses  existed,  described  in  full  by  Colonel  Wright  in  the  earlier 
Reports  of  the  Massachusetts  Bureau  of  Labor.     Employment  of  chil- 
dren was  then  at  a  minimum,  but  with  the  multiplying  of  population  and 
the  herding  together  in  great  cities,  it  has  steadily  increased,  and  with  it 
the  evils  inseparable"  from  it.   .  .  In  the  tenement-house  [sweat-shop], 
where  numberless  industries  are  carried  on,  children  are  at  work  strip- 
ping tobacco,  sewing  on  buttons,  picking  threads,  for  from  ten  to  four- 
teen hours  daily.     Out  of  530  of  these  children  examined  during  a  period 
of  eighteen  months  by  Dr.  Annie  S.  Daniel,  one  of  the  best  known  of 
New  York  physicians,  but  sixty  were  healthy,  and  these  barely  so.      In- 
fantile paralysis  was  one  of  the  common  results  of  work  begun   in  one 
case  at  three,  and  in  many  at  four  years  old  ;  one  family  having  twin 
girls  of  four,  who  sewed  on  buttons  from  six  in  the  morning  till  ten  at  • 
night."     See  also  Hull  House  Maps  and  Papers  for  evidence  that  such 
cruelties  exist  to-day  in  Chicago. 

23.  For  the  history  of  the  Factory  Acts  and  other  British  legislation 
in  defense  of  working  men,  which  a  Parliamentary  Commission,  in  1894, 
pronounced  so  complete  as  to  need  no  additions,  and  which  British  labor 
leaders,    though   still   asking  a   stronger  "  Employer's  Liability  Bill," 
usually  admit  constitutes  the  best  set  of  labor  laws  in   the   world,  see 
Marx's  Capital,    163,    175,    306-308  ;  also  first  of  Fabian    Essays,  the 
earlier  chapters  of  Mackenzie's  Nineteenth  Century,  and  the  historic  sed- 
tions  of  Ely's   Economics.     Dr.  Behrends  (Socialism  and   Christianity, 
154)  says  :   "In  England  and  in  Germany  employers  are  liable  for  damages 
to  the  workman,  or  compelled  to  insure  him  against  accident." 

24.  See  Shaftesbury's  lament  at  the  opposition  of  good  men  to  his 
good  laws,  Ely's  Socialism,  etc.,  69-72. 

25.  One  of  the  remarkable  signs  of  the  time  in  England  of  late  has 
been  the  gradual  spreading  revolt  against  many  of  the  conclusions  of  the 
school  of  political  economy  represented   by  Adam   Smith,  Ricardo.  and 
Mill. — Benjamin   Kidd,  Social  Evolution,  23.     Laissez-faire  [Utilitari- 
anism also]  rests  on  two  assumptions,  as   Professor  Cairnes  (Essays   in 
Political  Economy,  244)  has  pointed   out   in  no  unfriendly  spirit :   First, 
that  the  interests  of  human  beings  are  fundamentally  the  same — that 
which  is  most  for  my  interest  is  also  most  for  the  interest  of  other  people  ; 
secondly,  that  individuals  know  their  interests  in  the  sense  in  which  they 
are  coincident  with  others,  and  that,  in  the  absence  of  coercion,  they  will, 
in  this  sense,  follow  them.     The  authority  of   English  economy  is  shat- 
tered beyond  recover}'.   .   .   First,  the  doctrine  of  laissez-faire  cannot  lay 
claim  to  scientific  pretensions.     Second,  the  abandonment  of  its  scientific 
pretension  destroyed  whatever  authority  English  economy  ever  had  as  a 
guide  for  constructive  economies. — Professor  H.  C.  Adams,  Relation  of 
(he  State  to  Industrial  Action,  14,  27.      The  Sunday- School  Times  (July 


310  APPENDIX. 

28,  1894)  says:  "The  conception  of  natural  economic  law,  once  so 
dominant,  has  in  this  age  fallen  into  disrepute.  "  Laissez-faire  " — "  let 
us  alone  " — it  is  identical  in  spirit  with  the  sullen  insolence  of  Cain — 
"  Am  I  my  brother's  keeper?"  The  celestial  voice  that  asked  of  old 
that  terrific  question,  "  Where  is  thy  brother  Abel?"  shall  yet  be  heard 
and  responded  to  by  every  one  who  would  win  profit  or  enjoyment  from 
that  which  oppresses  or  degrades  a  single  human  being. — Horace  Gree- 
ley,  Sotheran's  Horace  Greeley,  pp.  175,  190.  "  How  badly  industrial 
distribution  is  now  managed,"  is  one  of  the  unspoken  morals  of  an  article 
on  "  Pauperism  in  the  United  States,"  in  The  Kingdom,  August  23, 
1895,  by  Mr.  Frank  B.  Sanborn,  Secretary  of  the  American  Social  Science 
Association,  in  which  it  is  shown  that  one  out  of  every  140  people  in  this 
country  receives  charitable  aid  each  year.  He  estimates  the  total  char- 
itable expenditure  as  not  less  than  thirty-tive  millions  of  dollars,  an 
average  of  fifty  cents  per  head  for  the  whole  population. 

26.  The  man  who  tells  us  that  we  ought  to  investigate  Nature,  simply 
to  sit  still  patiently  under  her  and  let  her  freeze  and  ruin  and  starve  and 
stink  us  to  death,  is  a  goose,  whether  he  call  himself  a  chemist  or  a 
political  economist. — Kingsley,  quoted,  Fabian  Essays,  pp.  75-76.     On 
the  fallacy  of   "  natural  economic  law,"  see  also   Communism  of  John 
Ruskin,  49-50,  and  address  by  Professor  George  D.  Herron  in  Christi- 
anity Practically  Applied,  I  :  457. 

27.  His  [Ricardo's]  powerful  mind,  concentrated  upon  the  argument, 
never  stopped  to  consider  the  world  which  the  argument  implied — that 
world  of  gold-seeking  animals,  stripped  of  every  human  affection,  forever 
digging,  weaving,  spinning,  watching  with  keen,  undeceived  eyes  each 
other's  movements,  passing  incessantly  and  easily  from  place  to  place  in 
search  of  gain,  all  alert,  crafty,  mobile — that  world  less  real   than  the 
island  of  Lilliput,  which  never  has  had,  and  never  can  have,  any  exist- 
ence.— President  E.  B.  Andrews,  Wealth  and  Moral  Law. 

28.  The  fundamental  principle  of  human  action — the  law  that  is  to 
political  economy  what  gravitation  is  to  physics — is  that   men  seek  to 
gratify  their  desires  with  the  least  exertion. — Henry  George,  Progress 
and  Poverty,  \  50. 

29.  "  Laissez-faire"  exclaims  a  sardonic  German  writer.     "  What  is 
this  universal  cry  for  laissez-faire?     Does  it  mean  that  human  affairs 
require  no  guidance?  that  wisdom  and   forethought  cannot  guide  them 
better  than  folly  and  accident  ?  " — Carlyle,  quoted  in  Socialism  and  Un- 
socialism,  240. 

30.  Positive  Philosophy,  ch.  i. 

31.  Competition  made  them  perfect   Ishmaelites. — Ely,    Outlines  of 
Economics,  57. 

32.  Selling  men  in  the  markets  has  ceased  in  the   civili/.ed    world,  but 
Ruskin  reminds  us,  in  his   lecture  on  "  Traffic,"  that  the   no  less  wicked 
trade  of  wwaVr-selling  men  has  lasted  to  this  day. 

33-  "  It  has  taken  the  world  ages  to  discover  that  war  is  bad  politics  ; 
that  it  is  more  profitable  to  trade  with  one's  neighbors  than  to  rob  them. 
It  is  also  beginning  to  be  discovered  that  the  principles  and  practises  of 
war  are  bad  in  business  ;  that  it  is  better  that  all  should  labor  under  fair 
exchange  than  that  the  spoils  of  industry  should  adorn  the  triumph  of  the 
conqueror. " 

34-  The  more   recent   economists  may  be  grouped   together  as  the 
"  efhical  school."  .  .  .  The  course  of  economic  thought  is  largely,  per- 


NOTES  TO   LECTURE   IV.  317 

haps  mainly,  directed  to  what  ought  to  be.  .  .  With  this  compare  La- 
veleye's  definition.  .  .  "  Political  economy  may  therefore  be  defined  as 
the  science  which  determines  what  laws  men  ought  to  adopt  in  order  that 
they  may,  with  the  least  possible  exertion,  procure  the  greatest  abundance 
of  things  useful  for  the  satisfaction  of  their  wants  ;  may  distribute  them 
justly,  and  consume  them  rationally."  .  .  .  The  ethical  school  places 
society  above  the  individual. — Ely,  Social  Aspects  of  Christianity,  Ii8, 
123,  129.  See  also  Behrends,  Socialism  and  Christianity,  271-272. — We 
have  the  rising  school  of  orthodox  political  economists  in  England  already 
beginning  to  question  whether  poverty  itself  may  not  be  abolished,  and 
whether  it  is  necessarily  any  more  a  permanent  human  institution  than 
was  slavery.  .  .  They  are  most  anxious  to  preserve  the  freedom  of  the 
individual  to  try  new  paths  on  his  own  responsibility,  .  .  .  and  desire, 
on  scientific  grounds,  to  disentangle  the  case  for  it  from  the  case  for 
such  institutions  as  tend  to  maintain  extreme  inequalities  of  wealth  ;  to 
which  some  of  them  are  strongly  opposed. — Kidd's  Social  Evolution, 
223,  231.  See  also  24.  That  vast  fortunes  are  not  needed  as  incentives 
to  earnest  commercial  endeavor  is  thus  argued  by  one  of  them  (Professor 
Alfred  Marshall,  quoted,  Kidd's  Social  Evolution,  230-231) :  "If  the  con- 
ditions of  the  country  were  such  that  a  moderate  income  gave  as  good  a 
social  position  as  a  large  one  does  now  ;  if  to  have  earned  a  moderate 
income  were  a  strong  presumptive  proof  that  a  man  had  surpassed  able 
rivals  in  the  attempt  to  do  a  difficult  thing  well,  then  the  hope  of  earning 
such  an  income  would  offer  to  all  but  the  most  sordid  natures  inducements 
almost  as  strong  as  they  are  now,  when  there  is  an  equal  hope  of  earning 
a  large  one." 

35.  The  action  which  springs  immediately  from  impulse  or  appetite  is 
not  free.     The  pursuance  of  a  blind  instinct  or  the  subjection  to  a  strong 
passion  is  the  negation  of  freedom.     Thus  the  animal  is  unfree. — Dr. 
Elisha  Mulford,   The  Nation,  HO. 

36.  This  is  the  key-note  of  civilization,  as  Guizot  shows  in  his  history 
of  it. 

37.  True  liberty  is  not  the  right  to  choose  evil,  but  the  right  of  choice 
between  the  various  paths  that  lead  to   good. — Joseph   Mazzini,    The 
Duties  of  Man,  99-100. 

38.  For  instance,  thirty-one  railway  officers  have  given  me  their  opinion 
in  writing  (see  Appendix  of  my  Sabbath  for  Man)  that  railroads  might 
discontinue  Sunday  trains  without  loss,  but  for  competition  ;  which  Con- 
gress could  and  should  eliminate  by  passing  the  law  which  has  been 
before  it  for  several  years  against  Sunday  mails  and  Sunday  trains. 

39.  The  cure  of  a  little  village  near  Bellinzona,  to  whom   I  had  ex- 
pressed wonder  that  the  peasants  allowed  the  Ticino  to  flood  their  fields, 
told  me  that  they  would  not  join  to  build  an  embankment  high  up  the 
valley  because  everybody  said  "  that  would  help  his  neighbors  as  much 
as  himself."     So  every  proprietor  built  a  bit  of  low  embankment  about 
his  own  field  ;  and  the  Ticino,  as  soon  as  it  had  a  mind,  swept  away  and 
swallowed  all  up  together. —  Communism  of  John  Ruskin,  p.  85. 

40.  The  Standard  Dictionary  gives  the  following  most  excellent  defi- 
nitions of  socialism  and  its  near  kin  :  "  Socialism,  collectivism,  a  theory 
of  civil  polity  that  aims  to  secure  the  reconstruction  of  society,  increase 
of  wealth,  and  a  more  equal  distribution  of  the  products  of  labor  through 
the  public  collective  ownership  of  land  and  capital  (as  distinguished  from 
property),  and  the  public  collective  management  of  all  industries.     Its 


318  APPENDIX. 

motto  is  '  Every  one  according  to  his  deeds.'  Socialism,  as  claimed  by 
its  advocates,  is  distinguished  from  communism  in  not  demanding  a  com- 
munity of  goods  or  property,  and  from  nationalism  in  not  asking  that  all 
individuals  shall  be  rewarded  alike.  Fabianism  is  a  modified  form  of 
socialism  that  aims  to  bring  about  similar,  results  through  the  Fabian 
policy  of  putting  industry  under  state  ownership  only  so  fast  as  the  State 
can  be  made  ready  to  operate  it." 

41.  Professor  Fly  says  of  the  text  of  Christ's  sermon  at   Nazareth, 
which  Professor  Henry  Drummond  calls  "  The  Program  of  Christianity  "  : 
"  When  we  call  to  mind  the  fact  that  the  '  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord  ' 
may  well  be  taken  to  refer  to  that  great  economic  institution,  the  year  of 
jubilee,  in  which  debts  were  forgiven,  the  land  restored  to  the  poor,  and 
the  slave  set  free,  who  would  not  say  that  we  have,  in  Christ's  statement  of 
his  mission,  a  magnificent  statement  of  the  heart  purpose  of  the  labor  move- 
merit?" — Christianity  Practically  Applied,  I  :  441.     Socialism  seeks  a 
distribution   which   avoids   the  extremes   of   pauperism  and    plutocracy. 
This  ideal  is  that  of  the  Bible  as  expressed  in  Agur's  prayer  (Proverbs 
30  :  8,  9),  "  Give  me  neither  poverty  nor  riches." — Ely's  Socialism,  etc., 
140.     On  Christian  Socialists,  see  Fairbairn's  Religion  in  History,  3  f. ; 
Ely's  Socialism,  etc.,  382  ff. ;  and  pamphlet  by  one  of  them,  Rev.  W.  D. 
P.  Bliss  of  Boston,    What  Christian  Socialism  Is,  10  cents.     See  also 
Christianity  Practically  Applied,  I  :  88. 

42.  We  are  surprised  to  find  in  so  able  a  magazine  as  The  Social 
Economist  such  an  "  argument  "  (?)  as  the   following  (October,  1894,  re- 
view of  Kidd's  Social  Evolution)  :  "  The  community  would  no  more  be 
enriched  by  having  productive  wealth  equally  distributed  among  all  its 
members  than  by  having  all  locomotive  engines  and  ships  broken  up  so 
that  each  member  of  the  community  could  have  a  useless  hunk  of  iron 
or  wood  to  carry  around  in  his  pocket."     It  is  the  whole  engine — the 
whole  railway — that  Socialists  want  for  the  whole  people.     For  further 
matter  on  the  "  grand  divide  "  fallacy,  see  Owen's  Economics  of  Herbert 
Spencer,  34. 

43.  It  is  true  that  shallow  socialists  have  befriended  anarchists  on  the 
ground  that  both  seek  the  overthrow  of  the  existing  order.     Anarchists 
are  styled  by  Professor  De  Leon  "  impatient  socialists."     The  executive 
board  of  the  American  Federation  of   Labor  approved  Governor  Alt- 
geld's  anarchistic  pardon  of  the  Chicago  anarchists,  and  the  Knights  of 
Labor  Journal  approved  and  defended  this  act  of  the  Federation.     Such 
anarchistic  socialism  is  the  worst  foe  of  true  socialism,  as  fanatical  para- 
sites are  the  curse  of  every  reform.     But  more  representative  socialists, 
who  seek  their  end  not  by  revolution  but  by  evolution,  see  in  anarchists 
only  scarecrows  of  labor's  cause.     The  popular  idea  that  socialism  is 
a  scheme  of   criminals  for    theft  and  robbery  is     shown  to  be   a  mis- 
take  by    Professor    Ely    (Socialism,  p.    39),   by   various    facts,   among 
them  an   informal  vote  in  the  Elmira    Reformatory  in  the  presidential 
campaign    of    1892,   which   resulted  as  follows  :    Democrats,  401  ;    Re- 
publicans,  394  ;  People's  Party,  15  ;  Prohibition,  i  ;  defective,  8.     On 
p.  92,  Professor  Ely  says  :  "  Socialists  and  anarchists  are  most  bitter 
enemies." 

44-  Socialism  has  nowadays  too  many,  too  honest,  and  too  thought- 
ful devotees  to  be  ignored.  .  .  It  is  stronger  at  this  moment  than  ever 
before,  and  is  rapidly  growing. — President  E.  B.  Andrews,  ll'ealth  iiiid 
Moral  Law,  91.  Socialism  enlists  the  sympathies  of  many  of  the  best 


tJOTES    TO    LECTURE    IV.  319 

minds. — Benjamin  Kidd,  Social  Evolution,  10.  I  honor  the  generous 
ideas  of  the  socialists. — Ralph  Waldo  Emerson,  1883,  quoted  in  Soth- 
eran's  Horace  Greeley,  p.  3.  For  the  benefit  of  those  who  suppose  that 
socialistic  views  have  been  held  only  by  the  "  unwashed,"  we  subjoin  from 
Sotheran's  Horace  Greeley,  pp.  10,  u,  a  partial  list  of  the  contributors 
to  the  Harbinger,  the  organ  of  the  American  socialists  at  the  middle 
of  our  century  :  Hawthorne,  Theodore  Parker,  Emerson,  Margaret 
Fuller,  Greeley,  Lowell,  Whittier,  Thoreau,  Story,  Parke  Godwin, 
Bronson  Alcott,  George  William  Curtis,  Channing,  Higginson,  James 
Freeman  Clarke,  Charles  A.  Dana,  George  Ripley.  The  corresponding 
names  in  England  are  Maurice,  Kingsley,  Carlyle,  Ruskin,  Morris,  John 
Stuart  Mill.  On  famous  adherents  of  socialism,  see  also  Ely's  Socialism, 
etc.,  157. — The  [Fabian]  society  seeks  recruits  from  all  ranks,  believing 
that  not  only  those  who  suffer  from  the  present  system,  but  also  many 
who  are  themselves  enriched  by  it,  recognize  its  evils  and  would  welcome 
a  remedy. — Fabian  Essays,  p.  n.  See  also  p.  126. — What  is  called  an 
"all-classes  socialism  "  is  stronger  than  a  working-class  socialism.  .  . 
Socialism  will  become  stronger  when  it  loses  its  class  character  and  looks 
for  leadership  to  men  of  superior  intelligence  and  wide  experience. — 
Professor  R.  T.  Ely,  Socialism,  etc.,  179,  249. 

45.  Outside   the    educational    and   economic   spheres  they   advocate 
a  general  laissez-faire  or  non-interference  policy.    .    .    Some  of  them 
hope  that  what  they  call  administration  may  take  the  place  altogether  of 
government,  by  which  they  evidently  mean  repressive  measures  designed  ' 
to  control  individuals. — Ely's  Socialism,  34.     Socialist   Labor  Party  of 
United  States,  largely  German,  calls  for  repeal  of  "sumptuary  laws," 
that  is,  temperance  and  Sunday  laws.     See  Appendix  of  Ely's  Socialism, 
etc.      On    German    socialist   opposition    to   the   family,    see    Behrends, 
Socialism  and  Christianity,  274  ff. ;  on  atheistic  tendencies,  ch.  x.     On 
last,  see  Christianity  Practically  Applied,  I  :  87. 

46.  Socialism  is  a  challenge  which  society  cannot  ignore.      If  the  evils 
alleged  by  socialism  do  not  exist,  the  charges  must  be  refuted.      If  they 
do  exist,  their  cause  must  be  discovered.     If  actual  evils  are  due  to  con- 
ditions  which  society  can    control,    social   programs    must  be   adopted 
accordingly. — Small   and   Vincent,   An   Introduction   to    the   Study  of 
Society. 

47.  The  [Fabian]  society  works  for  the  transfer  to  the  community  of 
the    administration"    of    such   industrial    capital    as  can  conveniently  be 
managed  socially. — Fabian  Essays,  p.  x.     The  Fabian  socialists,  speaking 
of  those  who  assume  that  the  abolition  of  the  wage  system   implies  the 
abolition  of  the  service  of  one  man  under  another,  say  (Fabian   Tract 
No.  51)  :   "  We  propose  neither  to  abandon  the  London  and  Northwestern 
Railway  nor  to  allow  the  engine-drivers  and  guards  [conductors]  to  run 
the  trains  at  their  own  sweet  will." — The  social  problem  of  the  future  we 
considered    to    be,    How    to    unite   the    greatest   liberty  of  action   with 
a  common  ownership  in  the  raw  material  of  the  globe  and  an  equal 
participation  of  all  in  the  benefits  of  combined  labor. — John  Stuart  Mill, 
Autobiography,  ch.  vii.      The  design  of  socialism  is  the  abolition  of  the 
private  receipt  of  rent  and  interest.    It  desires  to  abolish  private  property 
only  in  so  far  as  it  enables  one  to  gather  an  income  through  the  toil  of 
others  without  personal  exertions.    .    .    Not  only  are  the  material  instru- 
ments of  production  to  be  owned  in  common,  but  they  are  to  be  managed 
by  the  collectivity  in  order  that  to  the  people  as  a  whole  may  accrue  all 


$2d  APPENDIX. 

those  gains  of  enterprise  called  profits.    .    .    We  may  call  the  chief  put- 
pose  of  socialism  distributive  justice. — Ely's  Socialism,  n,  14. 

48.  See  Ely's  Socialism,  etc.,  192. 

49.  The  Individualist  City  Councilor  will  walk  along  the  municipal 
pavement,  lit  by  municipal  gas  and  cleansed  by  municipal  brooms  with 
municipal  water,  and,  seeing  by  the  municipal  clock  in  the  municipal 
market  that  he  is  too  early  to  meet  his  children  coming  from  the  munic- 
ipal school  hard  by  the  county  lunatic  asylum  and  municipal  hospital, 
will  use  the  national  telegraph  system  to  tell  them  not  to  walk  through 
the  municipal  park,  but  to  come  by  the  municipal  tramway,  to  meet  him 
in  the  municipal  reading-room  by  the  municipal  art  gallery,  museum,  and 
library,  where  he  intends  to  consult  some  of  the  national  publications  in 
order  to  prepare  his  next  speech  in  the  municipal  town-hall  in  favor  of 
the  nationalizing  of  canals  and  the  increase  of  the  government  control 
over  the  railroad  systems.     "  Socialism,  sir  !  "  he  will  say,  "don't  waste 
the   time  of   a  practical  man    by   your  fantastic  absurdities." — Sidney 
Webb,    quoted    in   Owen's   Economics    of  Herbert   Spencer,   172-173. 
Nearly  four  hundred  "  paternal "  local  improvement  laws  for  the  pro- 
tection of  the  people's  health  and  life  against  selfish  "  liberty,"  were 
passed  in  England  between  1802  and   1845.     The  sanitary  restrictions 
upon  the  free  use  of  land  and  capital  form  a  thick  volume  by  themselves. 
See  Fabian  Essays,  23  f,  60-63.     The  socialist  philosophy  of  to-day  is 
but  the  conscious  and  explicit  assertion  of  principles  of  social  organiza- 
tion which  have  been  already  in  great  part  unconsciously  adopted.     The 
economic  history  of  the  century  is  an  almost  continuous  record  in  the 
progress  of  socialism. — Fabian  Essays,  4.     Herbert  Spencer,  attacking 
socialism,  speaks  of  "  communistic  theories,  partially  endorsed  by  one 
Act   of   Parliament   after  another." — Quoted,     Owen's    Economics    of 
Spencer,    p.    46.     Hon.    Robert  P.   Porter,    superintendent   of   United 
States  Census  of   1890,  in   a  letter  from    England  (The   Independent, 
April  18,  1895),  says:  "  It  is  claimed,  and  I  shall  show  hereafter  with 
considerable  truth,  that  whenever  the  Government  or  the  municipality 
in  England  has  undertaken  enterprises  heretofore  managed  by  private 
individuals,  the  work  has  been  more  satisfactorily  done,  those  employed 
have   been   better   paid,    and   the  people   are  better  pleased    with    the 
result.     The  admirable  result  of  the  government   management  of  tele- 
graphs in  England  makes  State   ownership  of  raihvays  possible  ;  and 
I  find  its  advocates  among  the  most  conservative  business  men  of  the 
kingdom.     The  excellent  results  from  municipal  ownership  of  gas-  and 
water-works,  and  more  recently  tramways,  and  the  profits  from  these  enter- 
prises, have  settled  this  phase  of  the  municipal  problem  for  all  time  to 
come  ;  while  the  newer  spirits  of  reform  are  moving  in  the  direction  of 
the  destruction  of  the  slums  of  all  large  cities,  and  the  erection  of  artisan 
dwellings." 

50.  In  Germany  the   proposed  abolition  of  tuition   fees  has,  within 
a  few  years  past,  been  opposed  as  socialism,  while  no  one  there  thinks 
of  government  ownership  of  railways  as  socialistic.     The  state  of  public 
opinion  is  curiously  just  the  reverse  in  the  United  States.     [The  Fabian 
Essays  give  long  lists  of  the  forms  of  business  which  are  already  carried 
on,  somewhere  and  in  some  degree,  by  civilized  governments.]     Parallel 
with  this  progressive  nationalizing  of  industry,  there  has  gone  on  the 
elimination   of  the  purely  personal  element   in   business  management. 
,  .  .  Every  conceivable  industry,   down  to  baking  and  milk-selling,  is 


NOTES   tO   LECTURE    IV.  321 

successfully  managed  by  the  salaried  officers  of  large  corporations  of  idle 
shareholders.  More  than  one-third  of  the  whole  business  of  England 
[one-fourth  in  the  United  States,  74],  measured  by  the  capital  employed, 
is  now  done  by  joint-stock  companies.  .  ,  Even  in  the  fields  still 
abandoned  to  private  enterprise,  .its  operations  are  every  day  more 
closely  limited  (pp.  24-31).  .  .  "  The  noteworthy  fact  about  the  corpora- 
tion is  that  its  very  existence  testifies  to  the  process  of  industrial  and 
capitalistic  aggregation "  (78).  .  .  As  regards  the  great  combinations 
of  capital,  State  action  may  take  one  of  three  courses :  It  may  prohibit 
and  dissolve  them  ;  it  may  tax  and  control  them  ;  or  it  may  absorb  and 
administer  them.  In  either  case  the  socialist  theory  is  ipso  facto 
admitted  ;  for  each  is  a  confession  that  it  is  well  to  exercise  a  collective 
control  over  industrial  capital. — Ely's  Socialism  (91-92).  "In  the  summer 
of  1895,  when  this  book  was  going  through  the  press,  the  attacks  on  indus- 
trial combinations  were  mostly  concentrated  on  department  stores.  It 
was  seriously  proposed  to  tax  the  department  stores  out  of  existence  by 
putting  a  tax  of  $5000  upon  every  line  of  goods  carried  beyond  a  single 
one,  by  any  dealer.  It  is  passing  strange  that  all  do  not  see  the  futility  of 
attempting  to  force  the  new  industrial  era  of  combination  back  into  the 
almost  vanished  era  of  competition.  It  is  as  futile  as  smashing  new  in- 
ventions. The  evils  of  combination,  it  should  be  seen,  can  only  be  cured 
by  carrying  combination  forward  into  cooperation. 

51.  The  most  serious  objections  to  socialism  .  .  .  are  :  The  tendencies 
to  revolutionary  dissatisfaction  it  would  be  likely  to  carry  with  it  [because 
all  the  blame  we  now  scatter  among  many  private  parties  for  deficient 
industrial  service  would  be  concentrated  on  the  government]  ;  the  diffi- 
culties in  the  way  of  organizing  several  important  factors  of  production 
under  socialism,  notably  agriculture  ;  difficulties  in  the  way  of  determin- 
ing any  standard  of  distributive  justice  that  would  be  generally  acceptable, 
and  at  the  same  time  would  enlist  the  services  of  the  most  gifted  and 
talented  members  of  the  community  ;  and  finally,  the  danger  that  the 
requirements   of   those   persons  engaged  in  higher  pursuits  would  be 
underestimated. — Professor    R.    T.     Ely,    Socialism, r  etc.,    244.       Mr. 
Benjamin    Kidd    expresses   what   he    deems   the   special"   weakness   of 
socialism,  as  follows,  in  The  Nineteenth  Century,  March,  1895  :   "  The 
problem  before  it  is  simply :  Is  it  a  movement  which  is  tending  to  pro- 
duce the  greatest  possible  degree  of  social  efficiency  ;  or  is  it  one  which 
is  tending  toward  an  ideal  that  can  never  be  made  consistent  with  this, 
namely,  the  maximum  of  ease  and  comfort  with  the  minimum  of  effort 
for   the   greatest   possible    number   of   the  existing   population  ?     The 
destiny  of  the  movement  may  be  foretold,  not  in  any  spirit  of  prophecy, 
but  as  the  result  of  a  strictly  scientific  forecast  of  the  working  of  forces 
now,  as  ever,  immutable  and  inexorable.     In  so  far  as  modern  socialism 
tends  to  realize  the  latter  ideal  to  the  exclusion  of  the  former,  to  that 
extent  it  must  be  a  failure." 

52.  The  socialistic  platforms  are,  as  a  rule,  divided  into  two  parts,  the 
first  of  which  contains  a  statement  of  the  ultimate  ideal,  and  the  second 
of  which  presents  immediate  demands.1 — Professor  R.  T.  Ely,  Socialism, 
etc.,  170. 

53.  The  American  Federation  of  Labor,  the  largest  labor  body  in  the 
United  States,  in   1894,  after  a  year's  consideration  of  certain  planks, 
rejected  one  proposing  complete  socialism  and  another  proposing  a  labor 
party,  but  adopted  the  following  labor  creed  :    I.  Compulsory  education. 


322  APPENDIX. 

2.  Direct  legislation,  through  the  initiative  and  referendum.  3.  A  legal 
work-day  of  not  more  than  eight  hours.  4.  Sanitary  inspection  of  work- 
shop, mine,  and  home.  5.  Liability  of  employers  for  injury  to  health, 
body,  or  life.  6.  The  abolition  of  the  contract  system  in  all  public 
work.  7.  The  abolition  of  the  sweating  system.  8.  The  municipal 
ownership  of  street-cars,  water-works,  and  gas  and  electric  plants,  for 
public  distribution  of  light,  heat,  and  power.  9.  The  nationalization  of 
telegraphs,  telephones,  railroads,  and  mines.  10.  The  abolition  of  the 
monopoly  system  of  landholding,  and  the  substitution  therefor  of  a  title 
by  occupancy  and  use  only.  n.  The  abolition  of  the  monopoly  privi- 
lege of  issuing  money  and  substituting  therefor  a  system  of  direct  issu- 
ance to  and  by  the  people. 

In  the  same  year  the  British  Trade  Unions,  at  their  annual  meeting, 
adopted  substantially  the  whole  program  named  above,  including  the 
two  rejected  planks.  To  the  objection  that  socializing  industry  destroys 
individual  incentive,  Professor  Ely  replies  (Economics t  299-300)  that  this 
objection  does  not  hold  in  the  case  of  socializing  monopolies,  since 
"  private  enterprise,  when  it  becomes  monopolistic,  ceases  to  be  enter- 
prising." 

54.  The  legal  systems  of  many  countries  have  always  regarded  the 
natural  treasures  below  the  surface  of  the  earth  as  public  property,  and 
they  should  be  thus  regarded  everywhere. — Ely,  Socialism,  etc.,  293. 

55-  London  ...  is  governed  by  a  County  Council,  the  majority  of 
whose  members  [reduced  to  a  tie  by  Conservatives  in  1895],  if  not 
avowed  socialists,  at  any  rate  act  consciously  under  a  pronounced 
socialist  influence.  [It]  has  acquired  some  twenty-one  miles  of  street 
railways.  .  .  The  second  illustration  is  found  in  the  abolition  of  the 
contract  system  in  the  construction  of  artisans'  dwellings  by  the  munici- 
pality. .  .  It  is  also  significant  that  Paris  ...  is  under  the  government 
of  a  socialist  municipal  council. — Ely's  Socialism,  etc.,  60,  63.  See 
also  171.  See  The  Century,  July,  1894,  on  "  What  German  Cities  Do 
for  Their  Citizens." — Let  the  city  renovate  the  tenement-house,  even 
build  its  own  tenement-houses,  as  Liverpool  and  Glasgow  have  done  ; 
let  it  regulate  and  inspect  the  markets,  keep  down  extortion  and  pawn- 
brokers' usury,  as  Berlin  has  done  ;  let  it  furnish  cheap  transportation, 
and  carry  children  free  to  school  and  back,  as  Sydney  and  Melbourne 
have  done  ;  let  it  furnish  cheap  gas,  electric  light  and  power,  pure 
water,  and  even  steam  heat  at  cost  to  all  the  poorest,  as  various  cities 
abroad  and  at  home  have  done  ;  then  should  we  have  a  city  worth  spend- 
ing enthusiasm  upon. — Commons,  Social  Problems  ami  the  Church, 
130-131.  Professor  Ely,  summing  up  the  statistics  of  municipal  lighting 
plants,  says  :  "  Public  lighting  secured  a  saving  of  over  thirty  per  cent, 
[twenty  per  cent,  for  forty  municipalities  investigated  by  Omaha  City 
Council  in  1895]  as  compared  with  private  lighting." — Ely,  Outlines  of 
Economics,  303.  Had  the  public  interest  been  guarded  [in  granting 
franchises]  it  would  be  easy  to  have  three-cent  street-car  fares  in  New  York 
City,  or  on  each  fare  to  have  a  surplus  of  two  cents  to  be  employed  for 
public  purposes,  in  the  benefits  of  which  allwould  share. — Professor  K. 
T.  Ely,  Socialism,  etc.,  168.  The  tendency  of  socialistic  thought  lays 
increasing  emphasis  upon  the  municipalization  rather  than  the  nationali- 
zation of  industry. — Ely,  Socialism,  etc.,  23. 

56.  The  strike  occasioned,  in  1895,  a  strong  petition,  favored  by  many 
besides  wage-earners,  which  asked  the  New  York  Legislature  to  allow 


NOTES   TO   LECTURE    IV.  323 

New  York  City,  Brooklyn,  and  Buffalo  to  own  and  operate  street-car 
lines.  The  lower  house  voted  favorably,  but  the  Senate  put  the  bill  in 
"  cold  storage." 

57.  The  change  which  has  in  recent  years  come  over  economic  think- 
ing cannot  be  more  graphically  stated  than  by  calling  attention   to  the 
fact  that  students  are  seeking  for  some  principles  by  which  the  public 
activity  of  the  State  and  the  private  initiative  of  the  individual  can  work 
together  for  a  common   end,   rather  than   searching   for  arguments  by 
which  government  can  be  entirely  excluded  from  the  industrial  field. — 
Professor  H.   C.   Adams,  Handbook  of  Sociological  Information,  p.  18. 
See  same  writer's  pamphlet  on  The  Relation  of  the   State  to  Industrial 
Action,    American     Economic     Association,     Baltimore. — Government 
ownership  of  the  telegraph  would  have  one  great  advantage  :  it  would 
emancipate  us  from  the  control  of  an  organization   which   now  has  dan- 
gerous power,  and  whose  methods  have  not  been,  in  all  respects,  above 
suspicion. — Professor   A.    T.    Hadley,     Railroad    Transportation,    256. 
One  very  great  advantage  of  government  ownership  of  the  telegraph,  for 
which  the  people  are  already  ripe,  would  be  the  cutting  off  of  its  power- 
ful aid  to  gambling  racetracks  and  lotteries.     Congress  has  deprived  the 
gamblers  of  the  aid  of  the  mail  and  the  express,  but  for  some  reason  has 
not  laid  its  iron  hand  on  the  gambler's  great  ally,  the  telegraph,  nor  on 
the  national  banks  that  aid  these  public  thieves. 

58.  Twenty-five  countries  were  declared  to  have  postal  savings  banks 
in   The  Voice  of  April  4,  1895.     Facts  and  Arguments  as  to  Postal  Sav- 
ings Banks  may  be  found  in  a  pamphlet  of  that  title  published  by  New 
York  State  Charities  Association,    Charities  Building,    New   York. — I 
hope  it  will  not   forever   be   the   reproach   of   America  that   she  stands 
almost  alone  among  civilized  lands  in   not  having  introduced  a  postal 
savings  bank. — Rev.  Dr.  H.  L.  Way  land,  Christianity  Practically  Ap- 
plied, i  :  454.     See   John  Wanamaker  on    Lewin's   History  of  Postal 
Savings,  Charities  Review,  June,  1892. 

59-  There  is  a  strong  popular  feeling,  to  a  large  extent  unsuspected 
by  those  in  authority,  in  favor  of  government  ownership  of  railroads  as  a 
system. — Professor  A.  T.  Hadley,  Railroad  Transportation,  258.  This 
admission  is  the  more  significant  in  that  it  occurs  in  an  adverse  argu- 
ment. See  also  "  Oberlin  and  Princeton  Ballot  on  Reforms  "in  Ap- 
pendix and  other  notes  of  this  chapter. 

60.  The  [New  York]  Tribune  list  [of  millionaires  in  New  York  City, 
1103  in  1892]  is  instructive  because  it  gives  the  businesses  in  which  the 
millionaires  have  made  their  fortunes,  the  aim  being  to  show  that  the 
great  wealth  of  the 'country  cannot  be  traced  to  the  protective  tariff.  .  . 
The  list  is  conclusive  in  this  respect.  What  the  list  does  show  is  the 
connection  of  the  concentrated  wealth  of  the  country  with  monopoly  of 
some  sort  or  another,  or  with  the  gains  of  land  ownership.  ...  A  con- 
servative estimate  [Professor  J.  R.  Commons,  Distribution  of  Wealth, 
ch.  vi]  traces  three-fourths  of  the  great  fortunes  of  the  country  [indi- 
vidually unearned]  to  a  connection  of  some  kind  with  the  economic  sur- 
plus. .  .  We  cannot  undo  the  past,  but  we  can  in  the  future  secure 
management  of  monopolies  favorable  to  a  wide  distribution  of  wealth  ; 
and  a  wise -system  of  regulation  and  taxation  of  inheritances  will,  in 
time,  tend  to  break  up  the  mammoth  fortunes  of  the  country.  .  .  The 
abolition  or  restriction  of  unearned  income  would  mean  personally 
earned  incomes  in  a  large  number  of  cases  ;  and  this  change  would  be 


324  APPENDIX. 

beneficial  not  only  to  society  as  a  whole  but  to  those  cut  off  from  the 
receipt  of  unearned  income,  which  leads  to  idleness  and  extravagance, 
and  thus  to  demoralization. — Professor  R.  T.  Ely,  Socialism,  etc.,  275- 
276.  The  Voice  of  May  9,  1895,  contains  a  table  of  thirty  industries, 
each  of  which  had  either  become,  or  was  tending  to  become,  a  trust. 
The  industries  were  as  follows  :  Agricultural  implements,  boots  and 
shoes,  carpets  and  rugs,  cars  (railroad  and  street),  chemicals,  coffee  and 
spice,  cordage  and  twine,  cotton  goods,  flouring,  foundry  and  machine- 
shop,  glass,  gold  and  silver  refining,  iron  and  steel  (crude),  jewelry, 
leather,  liquors  (distilled),  liquors  (malt),  lumber  (rough),  lumber 
(planing-mill),  marble  and  stone,  paints,  paper,  petroleum  (refining),  ship- 
building, silk  and  silk  goods,  slaughtering  and  meat-packing,  soap  and 
candles,  tobacco,  woolen  goods,  worsted  goods.  The  following  facts 
and  tendencies  for  the  decade  from  1880  to  1890  are  shown  by  the  table  : 
Capital  has  concentrated  in  all  industries,  but  more  than  twice  as  rapidly 
in  the  thirty  specified  industries  as  in  all  the  others.  The  number  of 
employees  per  establishment  has  nearly  doubled  in  the  thirty  specified 
industries,  and  increased  about  twenty-five  per  cent,  in  the  other  indus- 
tries. The  average  wages  per  employee  have  increased  in  nearly  all 
industries,  but  they  are  now  one  hundred  dollars  or  less  per  year  in  the 
specified  industries  than  in  the  others.  Gross  profits  per  establishment 
have  nearly  doubled  in  the  thirty  industries,  and  increased  by  one-half  in 
the  other  industries:  In  general,  the  more  complete  the  organization  of 
the  trust,  the  more  marked  all  these  tendencies. — President  E.  B. 
Andrews  shows  that,  although  the  monopoly  price  may  not  be  greater 
than  the  former  price  under  competition,  the  people  may  yet  be  losers, 
inasmuch  as  competition  does,  and  combination  does  not,  give  the  people 
the  benefit  of  improved  processes.  If  monopoly  lowers  price,  competi- 
tion or  the  State  might  have  lowered  it  more. —  IVealth  and  Moral  Law, 
41,  43.  Dr.  Behrends  suggests  that  the  government  supervision  now 
maintained  in  the  interest  of  the  people  over  banks,  insurance  companies, 
and  railroads  should  be  extended  to  "  all  associations  created  by  law," 
especially  to  corporations  to  which  government  has  granted  valuable 
franchises  or  other  aid. — Socialism  ami  Christianity,  pp.  161-162.  Dr. 
Behrends  also  suggests  (166)  that  it  might  be  well  to  limit  the  net  profits 
in  the  case  of  monopolies  created  by  patents.  It  is  quite  practicable, 
following  the  example  of  England,  to  make  it  compulsory  for  the  owner 
of  an  invention  to  allow  others  to  use  it  on  payment  of  a  royalty.  .  .  An 
American  Commissioner  of  Patents  suggested  a  further  improvement,  in 
the  reserved  right  of  the  general  government  to  purchase  a  patent  at  an 
appraised  valuation,  and  throw  it  open  to  general  use. — Ely,  Socialism, 
etc.,  297,  298.  A  commission  to  work  the  watchword  "  Fair  trade  or 
free  trade,"  by  proclaiming  free  trade  in  any  commodity  whose  price  was 
unduly  raised  by  a  trust,  might  be  a  partial  protection  in  a  land  of 
protective  tariff  against  the  abuses  of  combination,  which  cheapens 
production  and  should  cheapen  prices  as  well. — Bills  have  been  brought 
before  half  the  legisFatures  of  the  Union  to  compel  free  competition  by 
making  trade  syndicates  absolutely  illegal.  To  my  mind  there  is  no 
question  that  such  legislation  will  be  vain.  .  .  Every  great  industry  is 
destined  to  take  on  solidarity  of  organization  and  to  maintain  the  same 
in  perpetuity. — President  E.  B.  Andrews,  IVealth  and  Moral  Law,  36. 
Socialists  firmly  believe  that  trusts  are  the  evolutionary  link  between 
competition  and  socialistic  cooperation,  showing  both  the  possibility  and 


NOTES   TO    LECTURE    IV.  32^ 

necessity  of  nationalizing,  for  the  benefit  of  all,  those  industries  already 
nationalized  in  the  interest  of  a  few. — Naturally  it  is  thought  that 
large  monopolistic  undertakings  will  be  socialized  first,  and  business 
after  business  will  be  absorbed  as  it  becomes  monopolistic. — Ely's 
Socialism,  82.  See  also  480-481 ,  Nationalist  declaration  to  same  effect. — 
The  great  capitalists,  crushing  out  their  smaller  rivals  and  concentrating 
wealth  into  fewer  and  fewer  hands,  are  ihe  true  progenitors  of  the 
revolution.  In  the  United  States  fifty  thousand  people  own  everything 
worth  having.  Four  men  practically  control  and  are  rapidly  absorbing 
the  wealth  of  this  fifty  thousand.  The  only  possible  chance  of  retarding 
the  approach  of  socialism  is  to  stop  the  tendency  of  capital  to  congeal  in 
a  few  hands. — Fabian  Essays,  pp.  xiii,  xiv,  xv.  See  also  92. 

61.  We  must  anticipate  serious  obstacles  to  be  overcome  [in  accom- 
plishing government  ownership  of  monopolies]  ;  but  the   difficulties  and 
disadvantages  of  private  ownership  and  management  are  far  greater.  .   . 
The  socializing  of  monopoly  would  remove  from   individual   ownership 
the  gains  of  monopoly.     This  would    tend    to  avoid    those    dangerous 
extremes  in  private  fortunes  which  have  been   considered  by   political 
philosophers  from  the  days  of  Aristotle  to  be  dangerous,  and  especially 
so  in  a  republic. — Professor  R.  T.  Ely,  Socialism,  etc.,  272.     Wealth 
has  grown  at  the  expense  of  that  human  weal  in  whose  service  it  won  its 
name. — Ely,  Outlines  of  Economics,  73.     The  anti-monopoly  and   anti- 
saloon  issues  are  the  supreme  problems  of  the  hour  in  politics,  whether 
the  point  of  view  be  moral  or  financial.      It  makes  one  skeptical  of  the 
truth  of  Lincoln's  saying,  "  You  can't  fool  all  the  people  all  the  time," 
to  see  how  easily  the  politicians,  whose  boodle  is  derived  from  the  funds 
which  the  monopolies  and  saloons  filch  from  the  people,  divert  political 
attacks  from  these,  their  friends,  but  the  people's  foes,  to  such  secondary 
issues  as  unbiased  economists  have  shown  tariff  and  silver  to  be — both  of 
the  latter  intricate  questions  of  detail  appropriate  for  non-partisan  com- 
missions of  experts  to  handle,  while  the  anti-monopoly  and  anti-saloon 
planks  are  suitable  and  sufficient  for  a  political  platform.      Capital's 
gains  by  exchange  from  the  Gorman  high  tariff  to   the  McKinley  higher 
tariff  (impossible  to  any  Congress  during  a  democratic  presidency)  would 
be  but  a  trifle  compared   to  the  gains   to  all   legitimate   business   from 
turning  the  billion  dollars  and  more  spent  for  drink  into  the  channels  of 
honest   trade.     Labor  would,   by   prohibition,   make  employment  for  a 
million  more  workmen,  and,  by  the  transfer  of  monopolies  to  the  people, 
would  secure  shares  in  their  profits  by  reduced  rates  and  fares  and  better 
wages,  compared  with  which   any  benefits  from  increased  use  of  silver 
are  as  dimes  to  dollars.     Even  arbitration,  profit-sharing,  and  coopera- 
tion, all  excellent,  are  but  skin  plasters  compared  to  the  more  funda- 
mental remedies  of  social  ills,  the  abolition  of  rum  and  monopoly,  from 
which  they  should  not  be  allowed  to  divert  our  chief  energies.      It  is  to 
be  hoped  that  the  masterpiece  of  anti-monopoly  literature,  Henry  1). 
Lloyd's  Wealth  Against  Commonwealth,  may  be  cut  down  to  one-tenth 
of  its  present   price   ($2.50),   and  so  bring  its   record   of   the    "bloody 
assize  "  of  this  modern  Jeffreys  of  monopoly  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
people,   who  will  become    anti-monopolists   as   they  are  already  anti- 
monarchists,  and  for  like  reasons.     Monopoly  is  a  much   larger  issue 
every  way  than  monometalism. 

62.  All  businesses  pertaining  to  transportation,  as  railroads,  expressage, 
telegraphy,  postal  service,  and  the  like,   pertain  naturally  to  the  state 


326  APPENDIX. 

They  are  the  nerves  and  arteries  of  the  body  politic,  and  should  be  di- 
rected from  a  common  center.  Professor  H.  C.  Adams,  Relation  of  the 
Stale  to  Industrial  Action,  28.  The  present  anomalous  condition  of 
railways — public  highways  before  the  law  and  whenever  help  is  needed, 
but  private  property  in  fact  and  whenever  profits  are  to  be  divided — 
ought  to  come  to  an  end. —  The  Voice,  August  16,  1894. 

63.  An  abstract  of  these  reports  is  given  in  The  Voice,  November  II, 
1894.     The  original  reports  can  no  doubt  be  seen  at  the  State  Depart- 
ment in  Washington,  or  an  official  abstract  obtained.     Prussian  railway 
statistics  show  that  in  1889  [in  those  government-owned  roads]  one-sixth 
as  many  persons  were  killed  and  one-thirteenth   as  many  injured  in  pro- 
portion to  the  number  of  passengers  as  in  the  United  States.     See  Ely's 
Outlines  of  Economics,  300-301.  In  United  States,  2727  railroad  employees 
killed  year  ending   June,  1894(1   to  every  320  employed),   and  31,729 
injured  (i  to  every  28).     About  Berlin  fare  on  working  men's  trains  of 
government  railroads  was  only  two-thirds  cent  per  mile,  and  has  been 
further  reduced   by  the   zone   system.     See  Ely's    Socialism,    etc.,  277. 
Professor  Ely  shows  that  in  Prussia,  Australia,  and  New  Zealand  expe- 
rience has  almost  entirely  silenced  the  former  objections  to  government 
ownership  and  management  of  railways,  such  as  are  still  heard  in  the 
United  States.     See  also  Ely's  Economics,  Chautauqua  ed.,  67-70. 

64.  The  total  capitalization  of  the  railways  in  the  hands  of  receivers  at 
the  date  given  was  $2,500,000,000,  or  one-fourth  of  the  railway  capital 
of  the   country.     Inter-State  Commerce  Report,  1894.    It  is  a  notorious 
fact  that  many  of  the  lines  now  in  the   hands  of  receivers  were  capital- 
ized out  of  all  reasonable  proportion  to  the  actual  cost  of  the  properties. 
...  It  is  worthy  of  special  mention  that  only  one  of  the  156  roads  (in  the 
hands  of  receivers,  June  30,  1894),  is  in  the  New  England  group,  where 
the  matter  of  the  capitalization  of    roads   is   largely  under  the  control 
of  the    State    Commissioners.    .    .    When  public    opinion    shall   regard 
transportation  frauds  in  the  same  light  [as  those  in  the   customs]   the 
serious  difficulty  now  met  on  every  hand  in  endeavoring  to  convict  those 
who  wilfully  violate  the  act  to  regulate  commerce  will  have  mainly  dis- 
appeared.— Inter-State  Commerce  (1894)  Report,  14,  69. 

65.  To  make  money  out  of  the  building  of  a  railroad,  it  was  only  nec- 
essary to  subscribe  the  small  sum  requisite  to  obtaining  a  charter,  with 
the  right  to  issue  first  mortgage  bonds.     The  original  subscribers  would 
then  have  at  their  disposal  whatever  funds  the  bondholders  might  furnish. 
They  could  pay  themselves  a  good   commission  for  selling  the  bonds. 
They  could  then  organize  as  a  construction  company  and  contract  to  pay 
themselves  a  high  price  for  building  the  road.    These  are  but  two  means 
among  many  which   afforded  them  an  opportunity    of  transferring  the 
bondholders'  money  to  their  own  pockets   in  their  double  capacity  as  di- 
rectors and  contractors. — Professor  A.  T.  Hadley,  Railroad  Transporta- 
tion,   52.     Among    the   worst    of  these    [tricks   of  corporations]    is  the 
habit  of  forming  from  powerful  members  of  main  corporations  subcor- 
porations,  and  turning  over  to  these  all  the  profits  earned  by  the  larger 
concerns.    .   .    Another  style  of  vicious  obliquity  in  this  field  consists  of 
multiplying    the  number  of    shares  [stock-watering]   which   represent  a 
corporation's  property,  so  that  its  face  value  is  out  of  all   proportion  to 
the    real  value  of  the    property    represented.    .    .    Another   iniquity    to 
which  corporations  at  times  resort  is  the  freezing  out  of  feeble  stock- 
holders by   the   strong   ones. — President   E.  13.  Andrews,   Wealth  and 


NOTES   TO    LECTURE    IV.  327 

Moral  Law,  75,  76,  77.  For  specific  illustrations  see  abstract  in  The 
Outlook,  February  g,  1895,  of  the  report  of  the  Pacific  Railroad  Com- 
mission of  1887,  or  get  original  from  congressman.  As  to  stock-water- 
ing The  Outlook,  December.  22,  1894,  shows  that  when  advocates  of  the 
pooling  bill  were  claiming  that  railroads  were  not  paying  a  normal  rate 
of  interest  on  their  stock,  the  return  was  at  least  eighteen  per  cent,  per 
annum  upon  the  actual  investment — no  interest  being  in  that  calculation 
allowed  for  the  "  water." 

66.  A  lax  sentiment  and  lax  legislation  affecting  all   stock   companies 
alike.  .  .  permits  a  kind  of  management  little  superior  to  piracy. — Ely, 
Outlines  of  Economics,  226.      A  railroad   company  approaches  a  small 
town  as  a  highwayman   approaches  his  victim.     The  threat,  "  If  you  do 
not  accede  to  our  request  we  will  leave  your  town  two  or  three  miles  to 
one  side,"  is  as  efficacious  as  the  "  stand  and  deliver  "  when  backed  by  a 
cocked  pistol. — Henry  George,  Progress  and  Poverty,  141.    The  average 
level-headed  private  citizen  has  always  been  in  the   habit  of   replying  to 
the   blandishments   of    the   "  State  socialist "    that  private    business  is 
always   more   cheaply  and   efficiently  performed  than  public  business. 
But  in  the  past  few  years  he  has  lost  much  of  his  faith  in  the  sufficiency 
of  this  reply,  and  he  is  in  a  fair  way  of  losing  the  rest.     It  is  not  true 
that  the   prevalent   railing   against   corporations  is   altogether,  and  we 
doubt  if  it  is  mainly,  due  to  the  poor  man's  envy  of  the  rich  man,  even 
when  aggravated  by  the   demagogue  who  wants  votes.     It  is  due  to  a 
genuine  impatience  with  the  lack  of  intelligence  "or  honesty,  or  both,  in 
private  management  of  great  interests.     No  socialist  or  demagogue  has 
ever  made    more  savage    indictments  of  certain  railroad  managers  than 
have  been  made  by   business  men   of  large  experience,  by  newspapers 
that  are  preeminently  friendly  to  capital  and  private  management,  and  by 
railroad  men  themselves. — New  York  Journal  of  Commerce,  quoted  in 
7'he  Voice,  August,  1894. — There  never  was  a  better  time  to  inaugurate  a 
reform.    A  reform  which  shall  be  radical  and  permanent.    A  reform  which 
shall  make  an  end  of  the  sharp  practices  by  which  rival  managers  outwit 
each  other,  violate  law,  rig  the  market,  and  impose  on  public  confidence. 
A  reform  which  shall  forbid  "  gentlemen  "  after  entering  into  a   "  gen- 
tlemen's agreement "  from  putting  a  premium  on    the  traffic-managing 
talent  that  can  most  surely  dodge  the  agreement  and  evade  the  law.     A 
reform  which  shall  take  the  tylers  off  the  doors  of  the  offices,  and  the 
fingers  off  the  lips  of  bookkeepers  and  accountants;  do  away  with  the  grips, 
passwords,  countersigns,  and  all  the  freemasonry  of  the  craft  of  man- 
agers ;  close  the  "  suspense  accounts,"  abolish  rebates,  and  shut  down  on 
all  the  costly  machinery  of  misrepresentation,  concealment,  and  evasion. 
A  reform,  in  short,  which  will  pay  a  fair  price  for  honesty,  instead  of  a 
premium  for  dexterous  deception,   and  give  to  every  railroad  bond  the 
credit  and  currency  of  a  gentleman's  word.     This  is  possible.     Why  not 
try  it? — New  York  Tribune,  August  13,  1894. 

67.  The  Kingdom,    November  30,  1894.     See  letter  of  Rev.  F.  E. 
Clark  in  Review  of  Reviews,  March,  1895,  reporting  like  feeling  of  dis- 
trust and  disgust  toward  American  securities  all  over  Europe. 

68.  See  note  9  of  this  chapter.    The  plan  of  Mr.  E.  J.  Wheeler  seems 
to  the  writer  another  case  of  impracticable  mixed  control.      He  states  it 
thus  in  reply  to  a  query  :    "  We   mean  government  ownership  as  well  as 
control,  but  the  operation  of  the  roads  should  be  conducted  on  a  basis 
similar  to  that  on  which  the  operation  of  rivers,  canals,  and  turnpikes  U 


328  APPENDIX. 

now  conducted.  In  that  case  the  government  would  not  have  to  employ 
an  army  of  employees.  Make  the  railroads  public  highways,  as  the  Mis- 
sissippi River,  the  Erie  Canal,  and  Broadway  are  public  highways — free 
to  all  who  conform  to  the  necessary  regulations."  To  this  plan  the  fol- 
lowing objection  has  been  published:  "  The  enormous  traffic  passing 
in  each  direction  over  the  narrow  tracks  of  our  railways  renders  neces- 
sary a'  very  different  system  from  that  used  upon  rivers,  canals,  or 
streets.  No  haphazard,  free-for-all  system  is  practicable  upon  a  rail- 
road, where  two  trains  cannot  pass,  and  where  the  lightning  express 
and  the  slow-moving  freight  must  both  minister  to  the  convenience  of 
the  public." 

69.  In  the  Chicago  strike,  railroads  having  a  combined  capital  of  two 
billion  dollars  and  employing  more   than   one-fourth   of  all   the   railway 
employees  of  the  United  States  acted  together  as  the  General  Managers' 
Association,  which  the  national  strike  report  declared  a   concentration  of 
power  dangerous  to  the  republic.      On  November  21,  1894,  there  was  a 
meeting  of  sixty  General  Passenger  Agents  at   Buffalo  to  arrange  com- 
missions.    Rev.  W.  D.  P.  Bliss   states  in  a  footnote  to  the  American 
edition  (issued  1891)  of  the  Fabian  Essays  (p.  70),  "  If  railroad  corpo- 
rations in  America  continue  to  be  absorbed  at  the   rate  they  did  in  the 
twelve  months  previous  to  the  last  report  of  the  Inter-State  Commerce 
Commission,  two  years  and  a  half  will  see  only  two  railroad  companies 
in   the  United  States." — "  It   is  said  by  a   railway  manager  that,  even 
now,  it  would  involve  an  annual  gaining  of  two  hundred  million  of  dol- 
lars if  the  railways  of  the  United  States  were  managed   as   a  unit." — 
Ely's  Socialism,  118. 

70.  Paper  on  Chicago  strike   read   at   annual   meeting   of  American 
Economic   Association.     Colonel  Wright   declares  that  the  Inter-State 
Commerce  law  was  "  emphatically  State  socialism,   it  was  emphatically 
compulsory  arbitration,  it  was  emphatically  a   law  regulating  the  prices 
of  commodities  through  the  price  of  services."     "  The  pooling  bill  which 
passed  the  House  of  Representatives  in  1894  at  the  request  of  railroad 
owners  and  shippers  he  declares  to  be  also  '  State  socialism.'"     "  The 
Inter-State   Commerce    law   drove   the  wedge  of   State  socialism  one- 
fourth  its  length  ;  the  pooling  bill  would  drive  it  twice  as  much  more. 
There  will  be  needed  but  one  more  blow  to  drive  the  wedge  home,  and 
that  blow  will  come  at  the  instance  of  business  and  not  of  labor.     With 
twenty-five  per  cent,  of  the  railways  of  the  country  now  under  control 
of  the  government  through  its  courts,  .    .   .   that  final  blow  will  [soon]  send 
the  wedge  its  full  length  and  bring  entire  government  control."     Among 
instances  of  "  business  "    favoring  government  ownership  of  railroads 
may  be  cited  the  action  of  the  Denver  Chamber  of  Commerce,  in  Jan- 
uary, 1895,  asking  the  National  Government  to  foreclose  its  mortgage  on 
the  Union  Pacific  Railroad  and  establish  direct  government  ownership  ; 
also  the  advocacy  of  such  ownership  in  general  by  an  American  railway 
president,  and  by  Mr.  James  Hole,  secretary  of  the  British   Association 
of  Chambers  of  Commerce. — See  Ely's   Socialism,  etc.,  261,  267.     On 
the  British  movement  of  business  men  to  this  end,  see  The  Voice,  De- 
cember 20,  1894. 

71.  Professor  H.  C.   Adams  quotes  the  fact  that  between  1830  and 
1845  it  was  the  accepted  policy  of  this  country  for  the  States  to  build 
railroads  and  canals.    The  experiment  ended  disastrously  and  caused  the 
people  of  many  States  to  so  amend  their  constitutions  as  to  forbjd  the 


NOTES   TO    LECTURE    IV.  329 

State  to  undertake  again  any  industrial  duties. — Relation  of  the  State  to 
Industrial  Action,  68. 

72.  The  Federation  of  Labor  said  nothing  about  civil  service  reform 
or  about  the  destruction  of  the  ginmill  [in  its  labor  creed,  as  given  in 
note  54  of  this  chapter].  Yet,  without  the  completion  of  these  two 
reforms,  every  step  that  is  in  the  direction  of  placing  new  powers  in  the 
hands  of  public  officials  will  be  viewed  with  the  greatest  distrust  by  the 
people.  We  believe  in  public  ownership  of  telegraphs,  telephones,  and 
railroads,  and  municipal  ownership  of  street-car  lines  ;  but  if  the  ginmills 
are  to  continue  to  create  Tammany  Halls  in  all  parts  of  the  country,  and 
pothouse  politicians,  like  some  of  the  police  captains  and  commissioners  of 
New  York  and  other  cities,  are  to  be  managers  of  the  railroad  and  telegraph 
systems,  we  for  one  want  to  stop  right  where  we  are  and  look  the  ground 
over  a  while  longer. —  The  Voice,  January  3,  1895.  Being  in  a  railroad 
town,  the  terminus  of  five  divisions  of  various  roads,  when  this  chapter 
was  edited,  we  found  the  railroad  employees  (whose  voice  in  this  matter 
will  be  influential,  if  not  decisive)  opposed  to  government  ownership  on 
the  ground  that  it  would  make  their  life  positions  the  sport  and  spoil  of 
politicians — showing  the  need  of  emphasizing  civil  service  reform  as  an 
essential  part  of  the  plan.  On  the  relation  of  civil  service  to  govern- 
ment ownership  of  railways,  etc.,  see  Ely,  Socialism,  etc.,  287. 

73*  See  Ely's  Economics,  304.  Professor  Ely  objects  to  government 
paying  for  the  railways  what  it  would  cost  to  duplicate  them  rather  than 
market  value  on  the  ground  that  "it  would  make  a  portion  of  the  com- 
munity bear  the  entire  burden  of  a  false  public  policy." — Socialism,  etc., 
290.  Those  who  think  the  only  argument  they  need  to  bring  against 
government  ownership  of  railways  is  to  cry  "socialism,"  will  be  sur- 
prised to  find  that  the  Fabian  Essays  (p.  251)  argue  not  only  that  such 
ownership  does  not  imply  socialism,  but  also  that  it  may  be  adverse  to  it. 
See  next  note  also. 

74.  The  strongest  argument  against  the  purchase  of  railroads  by  our 
government  comes  from  the  standpoint  of  a  complete  socialist,  in  the 
Fabian  Essays  (pp.  xv,  xvi,  xvii) :  "  Governmental  ownership  of  rail- 
ways would  involve  the  payment  of  several  thousand  million  dollars  to 
the  present  owners  of  railway  securities,  all  of  which  must  seek  reinvest- 
ment. .  .  Nationalization  of  railways  in  the  United  States  would  mean 
the  immediate  expropriation  of  all  small  capitalists  by  the  big  ones  .  .  . 
causing  the  crystallization  of  all  capital  invested  in  the  other  industries 
in  the  hands  of  such  a  comparatively  small  number  of  owners  that  the 
advent  of  socialism  would  certainly  be  almost  instantaneous."  This 
argument  would  not  apply  to  government  directorship  of  railroads. 

75-  The  English  nation,  after  a  trial  of  free  competition  and  no  inter- 
ference, as  thorough  as  could  well  be  made,  has  undeniably  returned  to 
the  principle  of  governmental  'activity,  which  she  had  abandoned — a 
principle  which  recognizes  as  the  function  of  the  state  the  protection  of 
the  citizens  and  the  furtherance  of  their  material  and  social  well-being, 
by  every  law  and  every  activity  which  offers  a  reasonable  guarantee  of 
contributing  to  that  end. — Ely,  Outlines  of  Economics,  52.  We  believe 
that  government,  like  every  other  intelligent  agency,  is  bound  to  do  good 
to  the  extent  of  its  ability ;  that  it  ought  actively  to  promote  and  increase 
the  general  well-being  ;  that  it  should  encourage  and  foster  industry, 
science,  invention,  intellectual,  social,  and  physical  progress. — Horace 
Greeley,  1850. 


330  APPENDIX. 

76.  Our  railroads  have  generally  been  able  to  do  pretty  much  ns  they 
pleased  with  our  little  legislature  in  this  big  State,  with  its  small  number 
of  Senators  and  Assemblymen,  and  they  have  usually  dictated  the 
make-up  of  the  railroad  committees  in  both  houses. — ATew  York  Tribune. 
See  on  general  subject  of  control  ef  legislation  by  corporations,  Ely's 
Socialism,  etc.,  282-284.  The  passage  of  the  railroad  pooling  bill  through 
the  House  of  Representatives  in  1895  is  ominous.  Mr.  Bryan  took  the 
position  that  every  thoughtful  man  must  favor  the  protection  of  the 
public  either  by  competition  or  by  public  interference,  and  that  the 
demand  for  public  interference,  not  to  secure  low  rates  for  the  public, 
but  to  secure  high  rates  for  the  road,  was  anomalous.  Although  the 
legislatures  of  1895  were  so-called  "  Reform  Legislatures,"  elected  by 
the  landslide  vote  of  1894,  they  earned  the  reputation  of  being  tools  not 
only  of  the  saloons,  but  also  of  the  corporations,  beyond  all  their  prede- 
cessors— especially  the  legislatures  of  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Illinois, 
Wisconsin,  Missouri,  and  Arkansas.  In  discussing  municipal  reform, 
the  toughs  and  immigrants  receive  too  much  of  the  censure.  The  so- 
called  "  best  citizens"  are  more  to  blame,  one  set  of  them  for  not  voting, 
another  set  for  corrupting,  by  their  secret  traffic  in  franchises,  the  city 
government.  "  The  corporations  that  furnish  the  funds,  and  the  saloons 
through  which  they  are  dispensed,  are  the  pillars  on  which  the  political 
boss  erects  his  throne." 

77-  President  E.  B.  Andrews  doubtless  represents  an  unorganized 
many  when  he  declares  himself  in  favor  of  a  reversed  Fabianism,  HI 
which  industrial  individualism  is  to  be  retained  as  far  as  safely  possible, 
instead  of  socialism  being  the  favored  side.  He  says:  "Let  us  resort 
to  State  agency  only  when,  and  so  far  as,  this  is  rendered  necessary  by 
the  power  and  disposition  on  the  part  of  individuals  and  corporations  to 
maltreat  the  public  at  large." — President  E.  B.  Andrews,  Wealth  and 
Aloral  Law,  in.  See  also  47. 

78.  As  a  sample  of  such  an  alliance,  at  Davenport,  la.,  I  twice 
addressed  the  public  under  the  auspices  of  a  movement  to  secure 
"  Sunday  rest "  which  was  started  by  Jewish  clerks  with  the  concurrence 
of  their  rabbi.  They  enlisted  as  the  second  line  of  battle  the  Knights 
of  Labor,  and  they  two  enlisted  for  a  third  line  of  battle  the  preachers. 
An  audience  made  up  of  all  these  elements,  which  could  not  have  been 
united  under  any  other  reform,  followed  with  enthusiastic  unity  of  senti- 
ment an  argument  against  all  Sunday  work  save  of  mercy  and  necessity. 

79«  The  resolutions,  transmitted  to  me  in  a  letter  dated  May  3,  1888, 
were  as  follows :  "  Whereas,  it  is  a  noted  fact  that  wherever  working 
hours  are  long,  wages  are  low  ;  men  and  women  become  stunted,  de- 
graded, and  brutalized.  Short  hours  increase  wages,  and  men  and 
women  have  time  to  develop.  Wherever  short  hours  have  been  devel- 
oped the  race  has  been  improved  physically,  mentally,  and  morally. 
Retohtfd,  That  the  Central  Labor  Union  condemns  the  employment  of 
labor  on  Sunday  and  holidays  established  by  law  ;  the  first  has  a  tend- 
ency to  rob  labor  of  its  needed  rest  and  spiritual  improvement  ;  the 
latter  breeds  contempt  for  American  laws  and  American  customs. 
Resolved,  That  we  will  use  our  best  endeavors  to  abolish  Sunday  labor 
and  violations  of  established  holidays.  We  will  invoke  the  aid  of  the 
law  in  the  furtherance  of  this  object,  and  we  invite  all  law-abiding 
citizens,  and  particularly  those  who  wish  to  elevate  labor,  to  cooperate 
with  us."  The  Sunday  meetings  of  labor  unions,  to  which  we  found  Mr, 


NOTES   TO    LECTURE    IV.  33! 

Fowderly  opposed,  the  author  believes  are  an  injury  to  the  cause  of  labor 
in  that  they  not  only  alienate  the  natural  allies  of  labor — the  churches — 
but  especially  in  that  they  tend  to  exclude  from  the  meetings  of  labor, 
when  so  held,  many  of  the  most  conscientious  working  men,  who  believe 
the  day  should  be  devoted  to  worship  and  rest,  not  to  politics  and  busi- 
ness— not  even  to  labor  politics  and  labor  union  business. 

80.  See    record   of   arguments   made   and  action  taken  in  my  Civil 
Sabbath. 

81.  The  argument  following  is  the  substance  of  the  author's  reply,  in 
a  hearing  on  the  Sabbath  law  before  a  committee  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Legislature,  in   iSgi,  to  the  question  by   Representative  Fow :  "Mr. 
Crafts,  don't  you  think  the  world  has  greatly  changed  since  the  Sabbath 
law  was  originated,  and  don't  you  think  the  law  ought  to  be  changed 
accordingly  ? '' 

82.  Christianity  early  obtained  for  the  working  classes  of  the  Roman 
Empire   this  great   blessing   [the   Lord's  Day].      Under   the  prodigious 
impulse  of  the  leading  races  of  modern  times  toward  the  production  and 
the  acquiring  of  material  wealth,  there  would  have  come,  without  some 
such  day,  an  absolute  breaking  down  of  the  physical  power,  a  wearing 
out  of  the  brain,  and  a  corresponding  moral  degeneracy.      In  fact,  the 
Christian  Sabbath  may  be  said  to  have  saved  the  modern  European  and 
American   races. — Charles   Loring   Brace,  Gcsta   CArisfi,  p.  410.     The 
author  made  an  argument  for  the  Sabbath,  from  the  standpoint  of  com- 
mercial interests  exclusively,  before  the  Boards  of  Trade  of  St.  Paul  and 
Little    Rock.     The    Denver   Real   Estate  Exchange,  as  such,  supported 
by  resolutions  the  movement  there  for  the  Sunday  closing  of  saloons. 
The  resolutions  are  given  in  my  Civil  SaMath,  in  the  lecture  on  Sunday 
Saloons,  which  is  the  Board  of  Trade  address  referred  to  above. 


In  a  letter  received  at  the  time  this  page  was  going  through  the  press, 
dated  August  14,  1895,  from  D.  De  Leon,  editor  of  The  People,  N.  Y.,  a 
socialist  paper,  the  following  statement  is  made  as  to  the  function  of 
government  under  socialism:  "  The 'government '  of  socialism  is  only 
the  central  directing  authority  in  production.  .  .  The  scope  of  govern- 
ment will  be,  must  be  greatly  curtailed.  .  .  The  difference  between  the 
'  scientific'  anarchist  and  socialist  is  that  the  latter  imagines  he  can  get 
along  without  that  central  directing  authority  in  production."  The  social- 
ist who  "imagines"  he  can  get  along  without  "government"  in  every- 
thing except  "production"  would  be  more  "scientific"  if  he  took  the 
anarchist's  position.  "  Personal  liberty"  in  matters  of  appetite  and  lust 
is  no  more  impracticable  than  in  matters  pertaining  to  greed.  Dr.  Edward 
McGlynn,  in  an  article  in  Donahocs  Afagazine  (Boston),  July,  1895, 
while  condemning  large  fortunes  as  strongly  as  ever,  rejects  the  popular 
doctrine  that  one  cannot  acquire  a  million  dollars  without  personal  dis- 
honesty. "  It  is  the  machinery  of  distribution  which  is  at  fault,"  he 
declares.  This  machinery  he  shows  to  be  faulty  in  three  respects  espe- 
cially :  (i)  land  tenure,  (2)  transportation,  (3)  money.  Through  these 
three  channels,  which  society  itself  has  constituted,  unearned  wealth 
gravitates  into  the  hands  of  the  monopolists.  He  regards  land  monopoly 
as  the  chief  evil  and  single  tax  as  the  best  remedy  for  it. — The  status  of 
the  single-tax  movement  in  the  summer  of  1895  is  given  in  two  articles 


332  APPENDIX. 

in  The  Outlook  of  August  24. — John  Stuart  Mill's  proposal  (George's 
Progress  and  Poverty,  304)  is  that  the  state  should  take,  not  past,  but 
future  increase  of  land  values  in  increased  taxation. — Progress  and  Poverty 
startled  and  held  the  attention  of  thinking  people,  because  it  boldly  rested 
its  case  on  one  universally  recognized  industrial  fact,  and  one  almost  uni- 
versally accepted  economic  theory.  The  persistence  of  poverty  in  the  midst 
of  progress — deepest  and  most  abject  at  the  very  spot  where  the  accumu- 
lation of  wealth  is  greatest — is  the  obvious  fact.  The  theory  that,  of  the 
various  shares  in  distribution,  land  rent  alone  is  an  income  secured  without 
any  corresponding  service,  that  it  absorbs  all  the  advantages  which  accrue 
from  superior  soils  and  from  superior  location — the  economic  theory  of 
rent — forms  the  second  pillar  of  the  single-tax  doctrines.  The  statement 
of  this  fact  and  this  theory,  interwoven  with  wonderful  skill,  and  yet 
wonderful  simplicity,  constitutes  the  substance  of  the  single-tax  litera- 
ture— a  literature  which  has  perhaps  done  more  than  any  other  literature 
of  the  generation  to  give  for  the  general  reading  public  a  meaning  to 
economic  theory  and  an  interpretation  to  industrial  facts. — E.  T.  Devine 
in  Annals  of  the  American  Academy  of  Political  and  Social  Science. 
See  same  periodical  for  January,  1895,  p.  109,  for  concise  discussion  of 
proposed  restrictions  of  trusts. — Private  or  company  telegraphs  only  exist 
in  the  following  countries:  Bolivia,  Cyprus,  Honduras  Republic,  Cuba, 
Hawaii,  United  States. —  The  Voice,  August  8,  1895. 

LECTURE  V. 

1.  Romans  xiii  :  i. 

2.  See  also  an  earlier  address  of  Dr.   Hodge  on  "  The  State  and 
Religion,"  published  in   pamphlet  form  by    The   Christian   Statesman, 
Allegheny,  Pa.,  from  which  can  be  obtained  other  books  and  pamphlets 
on  the  same  theme,  to  which  the  paper  itself  is  also  devoted. 

3.  I.  Political  power  is  rightly  exercised  only  when  it  is  possessed  by 
consent  of  the  community.     2.  Political  power  is  rightly  exercised  only 
when  it  subserves  the  welfare  of  the  community.     3.  Political  power  is 
rightly  exercised  only  when  it  subserves  the  welfare  of  the  community 
by  means  which  the  moral  law  permits. — Dymond,  Essays  on  the  Prin- 
ciples of  Morality,  etc.,  quoted  as  "  the  threefold  foundation  of  John 
Bright's  public  life,"  in  Hughes'  Philanthropy  of  God,  p.  50.     Dymond 
shows  that  the  moral  teaching  of  Jesus  Christ  is  as  applicable  to  public 
as  to  private  life. — The  nation  is  formed  in  no  transient  and  no  external 
circumstance,  but  in  the  Eternal,  the  I  AM  [Exodus  iii].     It  subsists  in 
no  compact  of  men,  but  in  the  everlasting  Will. — Dr.  Elisha  Mulford, 
The  Nation,  392.     The  object  of  government  is  to  establish  the  right 
in  the  relations  of  men  with  each  other. — Professor  Woodrow  Wilson, 
Handbook  of  Sociological  Information,  p.  6.      In  the  light  of  the  truths 
just  quoted  it  seems  like  a  bit  of  humor  to  read  the  serious  statement  of 
the    Brooklyn  Eagle,  "  Religion  has  nothing  whatever   to  do  with   the 
performance  of  the  mayor's  functions." 

4.  The  duties  which  men  owe  to  each  other  and  to  society  are  proper 
subjects  of  civil  cognizance,  but  the  duties  which  they  owe  to  God  are  of 
moral  obligation  only. — Rev.  Dr.  James  M.  King,  Christianity  Practi- 
cally Applied,  I  :  175.     Any  machinery  of  government  which  men  have 
yet  devised  is  too  coarse  and  clumsy  for  so  delicate  a  task  as  the  inculca- 
tion and  encouragement  of  faith. — Bishop  Phillips  Brooks. 


NOTES   TO    LECTURE   V.  333 

5.  Although   Protestant  denominations  have  of  late  unitedly  refused 
national  appropriations  for  their  Indian  schools,  their  record  is  not  yet 
cleared  up   in    the  case  of  State  appropriations,  as  was  shown  in  the 
Baltimore  preachers'  meeting,  where  I  heard,  in  1893,  the  reading  of  a 
list  of  Protestant  denominational  institutions  that  were  then  being  aided 
by  the  State. 

6.  The  national  amendment  proposed  by  the  National  League  for  the 
Protection  of  American  Institutions  is  as  follows  :  "  No  State  shall  pass 
any  law  respecting  an  establishment  of  religion,  or  prohibiting  the  free 
exercise  thereof,  or  use  its  property  or  credit,  or  any  money  raised  by 
taxation,  or  authorize  either  to  be  used,  for  the  purpose  of  founding, 
maintaining,  or  aiding,  by  appropriation,  payment  for  services,  expenses, 
or  otherwise,  any  church,  religious  denomination,  or  religious  society,  or 
any  institution,  society,   or  undertaking  which   is  wholly,   or  in  part, 
under  sectarian  or  ecclesiastical  control."     A  similar  amendment,  pro- 
posed by  President  Grant,  was  introduced  by  the  Hon.  James  G.  Blaine 
in  the  House  of  Representatives  on  the  I4th  of  December,  1875,  was 
approved  by  the  extraordinary  votes  of  i  So  ayes  to  7  noes,  but  lost  in  the 
Senate  by  28  ayes  to   16  noes,  lacking  the  requisite  majority  of  two- 
thirds.     It  will  also  be. remembered  that  both  the  Republican  and  the 
Democratic   parties    gave,   in    1876,   clear  and  decided  pledges  to  the 
American  people  on  the  subject. 

The  constitutional  amendment  adopted  by  New  York  State  in  1894, 
through  the  efforts  of  the  League,  is  as  follows  :  "  Neither  the  State,  nor 
any  subdivision  thereof,  shall  use  its  property  or  credit  6r  any  public 
money,  or  authorize  or  permit  either  to  be  used,  directly  or  indirectly,  in 
aid  or  maintenance,  other  than  for  examination  or  inspection,  of  any 
school  or  institution  of  learning  wholly  or  in  part  under  the  control  or 
direction  of  any  religious  denomination,  or  in  which  any  denominational 
tenet  or  doctrine  is  taught." 

7.  In  1894  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  Hon.  Hoke  Smith,  advised 
the  gradual  withdrawal  of  aid  to  Roman  Catholic  Indian  schools,  and 
the  appropriations  of  Congress  were  accordingly  made  on  that  basis. 

8.  See  numerous  official  documents  cited  in  Schaff's  Church  and  State, 
in  McAllister's  National  Reform  Manual,  and  in  Supreme  Court  Re- 
ports,  cxliii  :  457.     The  nation  does  not  forget  that  it  is  "  a  moral 
person,"  even  in  war.     In  the  Instructions  for  the  Government  o,f  the 
Armies  of  the  United  States  in  the  Field  are  these  words  :   "  Men  who 
take  up  arms  against  one  another  in  public  war  do  not  cease  on  this 
account  to  be  moral  beings,  or  responsible  to  one  another  and  to  God." 
On  the  relation  of  Christianity  to  the  State,  see  documents  of  National 
League  for  the  Protection  of  American  Institutions,  United  Charities 
Building,  New  York  ;  also  address  of  its  secretary,  Rev.  James  M.  King, 
D.  D. ,  on  "  Religious  Liberty  and  the  State,"  Christianity  Practically 
Applied,  I  :   153  ;  also  lecture  following  on  "  Religious  Liberty  in  Other 
Lands." 

9.  February  29,   1892,  Trinity  Church  case,  United  States  Supreme 
Court  Reports,  cxliii  :  457. 

10.  See  Lecture  II,  showing  that  the  Bible  rather  expresses  the  "  com- 
mon Christianity  "  of  all  Christian  sects. 

11.  It  would  at  once  put  Christian  integrity  into  a  position  of  im- 
mense power  ...   if,  in  the  pulpit,  the  home,  and  the  Sunday-school, 
we  were  to  commence  concertedly  to  treat  such  civic  duties  as  attending 


334  APPENDIX. 

the  primaries,  going  to  the  polls  even  if  it  rains,  accepting  official  position 
even  if  it  is  repugnant  to  you,  and  sitting  on  the  jury  even  if  it  interferes 
with  your  business,  ...  as  distinctly  comprised  within  the  domain  of 
Christian  obligation.  .  .  What  a  wicked  man  will  do  on  election  day  you 
can  tell.  What  a  good  man  will  do  you  can't  tell ;  it  wouldn't  be  sur- 
prising if  he  didn't  do  anything.  .  .  Singularly  enough,  a  watery  day  is 
apt  to  mean  a  rum  government.  .  .  Piety  doesn't  like  to  get  its  feet 
wjet.  Wickedness  is  amphibious  and  thrives  in  any  element. — Rev.  Dr. 
Charles  H.  Parkhurst,  in  Christianity  Practically  Applied,  i  :  436.  The 
people,  with  the  ballot  in  their  hands,  will  be  saying,  "  Lord, 
what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do?"  as  when  they  take  into  their  hands 
the  bread  and  cup  of  the  holy  sacrament. — Rev.  Dr.  Washington  Glad- 
den, The  Church  and  the  Kingdom,  p.  38. 

12.  The  bane  of  politics  to-day  is  the  boodler's  selfishness.     It  will 
not  be  enough  to  put  in  its  place  the  taxpayer's  selfishness.     City  gov- 
ernment is  partly  business,  a  reason  why  chambers  of  commerce  should 
actively  participate  in  it,   as  they  are  doing  at  last ;  and  it  is  partly 
housekeeping,    a   reason   why  women   should   have   city   clubs,    if   not 
municipal  suffrage  also  ;  but  city  government  is  also  a  matter  of  patriot- 
ism and  of  prayer,  calling  for  high  ideals  and  Christian  enthusiasm.     It 
was,  therefore,  a  marked  defect  of  the  National  Conference  on  Good 
City  Government,  held  at  Cleveland  in   May,  1895,  which  the  author 
attended,  that  no  word  of  prayer  was  heard  in  its  meetings,  which  was 
the  more  surprising  because  the   civic   revival   it   represented   was   of 
Christian  origin,  and  because  the  clubs  participating  were  organized,  in 
many  cases,  by  preachers,  and  in  most  by  Christians.     Providence  has 
been  too  manifest  a  power  in  American   politics  to  be  thus  ignored.     In 
striking  contrast  to  this  agnosticism  stands  the  decision  of  the  American 
Institute  of  Civics,  in  establishing  its  Department  of  Christian  Citizen- 
ship, that   more   would   be   lost    in   intensity   than   would    be   gained   in 
breadth  by  making  it   non-religious.     This   is  also   the   position   of  the 
National   Christian    Citizenship    League,  153  La  Salle  Street,  Chicago. 
We  need  to  get  back  to  the  starting  point  of  Church  philanthropy  at  the 
Beautiful  Gate,  and  lift  men  out  of  their  weakness  and  wickedness,  out 
of  their  degrading  poverty  and  corrupt  politics,  "  in  tJic  Name  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Nazareth"     Ninety-nine  one-hundredths  of   the  membership 
and  money  and  moral  force  in  all  reforms  is  Christian — their  very  spirit 
is   Christian — our  civilization  is  Christian — the   nation  itself,    says   the 
Supreme  Court,  is  Christian — why  then  should  we  be  afraid  to  inscribe 
on  our  Constitution,  our  Thanksgiving  proclamations,  our  charities,  our 
reforms,  "  IN  His  NAME." 

13.  We  will  remember  the  tears  that  the  Lord  shed  over  Jerusalem, 
but  we  will  remember,  too,  the  cords  with  which  he  scourged  out  of  the 
temple  the  knaves  who  were  trying  to  convert  piety  and  decency  into 
shekels. — Rev.    Dr.   Charles   H.  Parkhurst,  in    Christianity  J"" radii  ally 
Applied,    I  :  432.      In   spite   of   the  sneers   of   machine   politicians,    our 
nation's  present  need  is  Christian  statesmanship,  and  the  injection  of 
such  a  spirit  into  our  public   affairs  is  possible  only  under  the   lead   of 
those  who  truly  appreciate  the  significance  of  Christian  principles.     The 
attitude   of  Christian   citizenship  has   far   too  long   been  apathetic  and 
apologistic  ;  its  aggressiveness  is  the  need  of  the  hour. — Hon.  H.  B 
Metcalf. 

14.  Of   course  no  pulpit  should,   in  any  case,   announce  a   Sunday 


NOTES   TO   LECTURE   V.  335 

meeting  in  the  interest  of  party  politics.  The  press  dispatches  reported 
that  the  defeat  of  the  Populists  in  Colorado  in  1894  was  partly  due  to 
the  offense  given  to  Christian  voters  by  their  Sunday  meetings.  Prohi- 
bitionists will  lose  no  votes  by  confining  their  Sunday  meetings  to  gospel 
temperance.  Sunday  politics  should  be  left  to  the  French  and  Spanish 
republics,  as  an  un-American  custom  especially  unworthy  of  reform 
parties. 

15.  The  public  has  generally  indorsed  the  statement  of  Hon.   Mans- 
field Story  of  Boston  in  the  annual  address  before  the   National  Bar 
Association  in  1894,  that  State  legislatures  are  growing  worse  and  worse 
year  by  year.      The  Review  of  Reviews,  May,  1895,  said  :   "  In  nearly 
every  State  where  majorities  were  reversed  in  the  elections  of   1894, 
there  has  been  great  disappointment  to  both  parties  in  the  results  as 
embodied   in  the  work    of   the   legislatures."     Hence  the  demand  for 
vetoes.     But  let  not  Christian  citizens  think  that  vetoes  can  take  the 
place  of  votes.      Many  infamous  bills  are  signed  by  reputable  executives, 
under  pressure;  for  example,  in  1895,  the  governors  of  New  York  and 
Missouri,  though  elected  as  reformers,  signed  bills  creating  race-track 
gambling  monopolies,  in  the  first  case  in  plain  violation  of  a  provision  of 
the  new  Constitution,  and  in  both  cases  under  the  hypocritical  pretense 
of  forbidding  what  they  permitted. 

16.  Cardinal  Vaughan  has  this  discriminating  word  to  say  to  his  people 
on  the  separation  of  national  legislative  politics  from  local  administrative 
politics  :   "  When  you  vote  at  a  Parliamentary  election,  you  will  properly 
be  largely  guided  by  considerations  of  party  politics.      The  question  then 
before  you  will  be  the  kind  of  policy  you  desire  to  see  carried  into  law. 
But  when  it  is  a  matter  of  the  adminstration  of  laws  already  passed,  other 
considerations   present   themselves.     You  should  then  inquire,  not  what 
are  the  party  politics  of  the  candidate,  but  what  are  his  qualifications  for 
dealing  with  matters  of  practical  administration.     Is  he  honest  and  disin- 
terested ?     Is  he  intelligent,  prudent,  painstaking,  in  sympathy  with  the 
end    to    be   attained,    and    trustworthy  ? " —  The    Outlook,     December 
29,  1894. 

Many  "  good  citizens  "  have  observed  politics  so  superficially  that  even 
the  Lexow  investigation  has  not  disabused  them  of  the  false  idea  that  a 
bi-partisan  board  is  a  non-partisan  board.  In  reality  such  a  double 
board  is  a  double  bolt  fastening  the  city  government,  to  its  own  ruin, 
to  national  politics  and  the  spoils  system,  which  together  constitute  "  the 
ring,"  the  driving-wheel  of  the  political  "  machine."  Every  office  and 
contract  becomes  a  prize  for  which  both  parties  contend  through  their 
representatives  on  the  board,  and  often  offices  and  contracts  are  doubled 
to  make  an  even  "  divvy."  It  is  not  a  case  of  competition,  but  an  up- 
to-date  "  combine,"  a  pooling  of  the  profits.  The  "  boss,"  whose  con- 
trol of  the  metropolis  in  close  elections  makes  him  the  arbiter  of  the 
State,  so  becomes  State  boss,  as  in  Cincinnati,  of  both  parties,,  and  offers 
his  man  the  mayoralty,  with  the  privilege  to  "  name  his  opponent." 

17.  That    a    better   system    of    choosing   candidates    is   imperatively 
needed  is  at  last  securing  national  recognition.     The   Reform  party  in 
South  Carolina  only  a  few  months  since  redeemed  its  pledge  to  establish 
a  system  of  "  direct  primaries,"  at  which  the  names  of  all  candidates 
should  be  submitted  directly  to  all  the  voters  of  the  party,  instead  of 
being  referred  to  delegates  from  petty  caucuses.     In  California,  in  the 
recent   campaign,  the  Democratic  party  pledged  itself  to  a  law  strictly 


336  APPENDIX. 

governing  all  primaries,  and  its  candidate — the  only  successful  Democrat 
in  the  North — advocated  the  requirement  that  every  citizen  must  vote  at 
the  primaries  in  order  to  register  for  the  general  elections.  In  Minne- 
sota, also,  the  St.  Paul  Pioneer  Pres-s  finds  among  the  legislators-elect  a 
very  general  demand  for  a  law  regulating  primary  elections  ;  while  in 
New  Jersey  the  present  governor  has  recommended  the  very  system  of 
combining  primary  elections  with  registration  which, is  meeting  with  such 
favor  in  California.  Rarely  before  has  there  been  so  national  a  demand 
for  the  same  State  legislation.  In  many  agricultural  districts  the  pri- 
mary is  already  in  some  measure  what  it  should  be.  Particularly  in  the 
Southern  States  is  it  the  custom  of  the  farmers  to  attend  the  primaries 
in  almost  as  great  numbers  as  they  attend  the  elections,  and  the  party 
managers  are  time  and  again  required  by  the  pressure  of  public  senti- 
ment to  submit  directly  to  the  voters  not  only  the  names  of  candidates, 
but  questions  of  party  policy.  It  was  due  to  this  custom  that  the 
people  of  the  Ashland  district  in  Kentucky  were  able  to  retire  Colonel 
Breckinridge  when  nearly  every  politician  favored  him,  and  that  the 
people  of  Louisiana  were  able  to  retire  the  lottery  when  the  newspapers, 
even  more  than  the  politicians,  had  been  bribed  to  favor  it.  In  a  sim- 
ilar way,  in  the  North,  the  New  England  town-meeting  system — which 
is  being  also  developed  in  the  Northwest — secures  in  the  small  towns  a 
popular  control  of  nominations.  Even  more  important  is  the  gradual 
extension  of  what  is  known  as  the  Crawford  County  system.  This  sys- 
tem, which  had  its  origin  in  Crasvford  County,  Pa.,  requires  the  names  of 
all  candidates  to  be  published  in  one  or  more  of  the  county  papers,  and 
then  submitted  directly  to  the  voters  in  a  duly  announced  primary.  .  . 
The  line  of  reform  which  everywhere  commends  itself  to  conscience  and 
common  sense  is  to  extend  by  law  to  all  primaries  the  provisions  which 
have  worked  so  well  where  adopted  voluntarily.  The  first  thing  mvt-s- 
sary  is  to  place  primary  elections  under  the  control  of  the  law,  just  as 
regular  elections  are  under  its  control.  The  next  thing  is  to  provide 
an  official  ballot  on  which  the  names  of  all  properly  indorsed  candidates 
for  party  nominations  shall  be  submitted  to  the  party  voters. —  The 
Outlook,  December  29,  1894.  The  author  heard  Rev.  Dr.  H.  II. 
Russell,  Secretary  of  the  Ohio  Anti-Saloon  League,  say  that  even  of  the 
men  who  attended  his  temperance  meetings  only  one-tenth  would  respond 
affirmatively  when  asked  to  indicate  by  a  show  of  hands  how  many  of 
them  had  attended  the  last  primaries. 

All  the  above  suggestions  relate  chiefly  to  primaries  for  national  par- 
ties. But  the  crucial  question  is  how  to  establish  effective  primaries  for 
the  non-partisan  citizens'  ticket  in  city  elections.  This  was  recognized 
as  the  chief  problem  of  municipal  reform  at  the  national  conference 
of  city  clubs  in  Cleveland  in  1895.  C.  C.  P.  Clark,  M.  D.,  of 
Oswego,  N.  Y.,  submitted  a  plan,  which  that  city  has  vainly  asked  the 
politicians  of  the  legislature  to  allow  them.  He  notes  that  hardly  a 
large  city  in  the  land  does  not  every  year  or  two  go  to  the  legislature  to 
have  its  charter  changed  because  the  "  boss  "  or  "  ring  "  has  captured 
the  new  machinery  last  granted  by  the  legislature.  His  new  machine 
is  declared  to  be  so  changeful  in  itself  as  to  defy  the  ring  to  capture  it 
in  its  kaleidescopic  movements.  His  plan  is  as  follows  :  "  i.  Let  the 
names  of  all  the  voters  in  a  ward  be  deposited  in  a  panel,  publicly  drawn 
therefrom  one  by  one  in  the  presence  of  the  proper  authorities,  and  dis- 
tributed, as  they  are  drawn,  into  equal  lots  of  not  more  than  two  hundred 


NOTES  TO  LECTURE  v. 


337 


and  fifty  each.  2.  Each  of  these  lots  shall  constitute  a  primary  constit- 
uency, shall  be  assembled  in  strict  privacy  by  personal  notice  to  each  of 
its  members,  and,  organized  like  a  town  meeting,  proceed  to  select  from 
among  the  voters  of  the  ward,  but  not  of  its  own  number,  and  by  the 
vote  of  a  majority  of  those  present,  a  representative  elector.  3.  The 
electors  so  chosen  in  each  ward,  being  duly  assembled  in  public  session, 
shall  elect  and  appoint  the  aldermen  and  other  officers  of  the  ward.  4. 
The  electors  chosen  in  all  the  wards  of  the  city  shall,  also  in  public  ses- 
sion, elect  the  mayor  and  other  elective  officers  of  the  city  at  large.  5. 
These  proceedings  are  to  be  repeated  every  second  year.  6.  Any  officer 
of  a  ward  or  of  the  city,  including  representative  electors,  may  be  sum- 
marily removed  by  the  power  to  which  he  owes  his  office." 

The  New  York  system  of  Good  Government  clubs,  which  are  to  be 
established  in  every  voting  precinct  through  a  paid  "  promoter,"  was  de- 
scribed as  affording,  when  completed,  a  means  of  making  nominations 
for  city  offices  on  a  non-partisan  basis  of  good  citizenship  ;  also  the 
English  plan,  by  which  a  few  leading  citizens  in  each  ward  name  the 
most  suitable  citizen  as  candidate  for  alderman,  often  without  oppo- 
sition. Professor  ].  R.  Commons  urged  that  proportional  representation 
would  solve  the  difficulty;  each  interest  naming  for  the  general  city  ticket 
as  many  candidates  as  its  tally  of  voters  showed  it  would  be  able  to  elect. 
New  York  City's  Committee  of  Seventy  is  yet  another  plan  to  be  copied 
when  possible.  In  most  cities  municipal  reformers  have  thus  far  been 
able  to  do  little  more  than  choose  on  election  day  between  candidates 
nominated  at  Republican  and  Democratic  primaries. 

l8.    WHERE   NEW    YORK    PRIMARIES   WERE   HELD    IN    1884. 
Chart  prepared  by  Robert  Graham. 


Congressional 
Convention. 

Assembly 
Convention. 

Aldermanic 
Convention. 


Primaries. 


Totals. 


LIQUOR  SALOONS. 

NEXT   DOOR   TO 
SALOONS. 

NEITHER. 

Tammany 
Hall. 

Irving  Hall. 

County 
Democracy. 

a 

I 

1 

Irving  Hall. 

County 
Democracy. 

Republican. 

,e 

Tammany 
Hall. 

Irving  llall. 

County 
Democracy, 

a 

^ 

6 

7 

6 

'9 

i 

i 

3 

3 

6 

'7 

18 

'9 

9 

63 

3 

i 

3 

7 

7 

3 

4 

12 

26 

'7 

19 

'9 

9 

64 

3 

i 

3 

7 

7 

2 

4 

12 

25 

16 

'9 

443 

9 

487 

3 

65 

3 

71 

8 

2 

204 

'ia 

226 

56 

63 

487* 

27 

633 

10 

67 

9 

86 

25 

7 

215 

36 

283 

Apart  from  Saloons 283 

In  Saloons 633 

Next  Door 86 

Total 1002 

*  The  County  Democracy  had  712  primaries ;  other  bodies  only  24  each. 


338  APPENDIX. 

For  full  account  of  plans  and  tricks  of  New  York  primaries,  etc.,  etc., 
see  Machine  Politics,  by  William  M.  Ivins,  Harper's,  25c. 

19.  Ruskln  notes  that  idiot  etymologically  means  one  who  is  entirely 
occupied  with  his  own  private  concerns. —  Unto    77iis  Last,   essay  iv. 
There  are  churches,  not  a  few,  and  larger  ecclesiastical  bodies,  that  need 
to  improve  their  church  politics  before  giving  points  to  the  politicians. 
Let  them  unhorse  the  church  "  boss,"  break  the  ecclesiastical  "ring," 
and  rally  the  absentee  voters  to  the  church  polls,  to  which  only  a  score 
out  of  a  hundred  usually  take  the  trouble  to  come. 

20.  According  to  the  Chicago  Tribunes  annual  report  of  crime  at  the 
close  of  1894,  there  were  9800  murders  reported  that  year  (probably 
10,000  in  all)  as  against  6615  in  1893.     "  Crime,"  says  Professor  J.  R. 
Commons,  "  has  increased  in  forty  years  five  times  as  fast  as  the  popula- 
tion.    Yet  ministers  of  the  gospel  know  little  of  that  divine  science, 
penology.   .   .  Christians,  along  with  others,  have  made  wonderful  prog- 
ress in  utilizing  the  results  of  physical  science,  steam,  and  electricity,  but 
they  know  little  of  the  results  of  social  science." — Social  Reform  and  the 
Church,  41,  42.     In    1850  the  criminals  constituted   I    in  3500  of   the 
population  :   in   1890  there  were   I  in   786.5,   showing  that  crime  had 
increased  nearly  three  times  as  fast  as  the  population.  .  .   In  other  coun- 
tries, by  wise  measures  of  precaution,  the  progress  of  crime  and  men- 
dicity has  not  only  been  arrested,  but  its  relative  proportion  .   .   .  has 
been  steadily  reduced.     Here  alone,  among  the  great  nations  of  the 
civilized  world,  crime  is  on  the  increase.  .  .   We  must  get  honest,  com- 
petent, and  faithful  lawgivers  ;  and  herein,  it  appears  to  me,  the  true 
mission  of  the  churches  is  set  before  them — saving  souls  where  they  may, 
but  saving  society  at  all  hazards.     In  other  words,  the  churches  must 
henceforth  take  an  active  part  in  politics,  not  to  secure  the  success  of 
party,  but  to  insure  the  defeat  of  every  bad  candidate  without  regard 
to   party. —  Hon.  Abram    S.    Hewitt,    Charities   Review,  2:314.     Mr. 
F.  H.  Wines,  Census  Expert  on  Criminology,  challenges  the  accuracy 
of  the  criminal  statistics  that  seem  to  show  a  rapid  increase  of  crime, 
because  criminals  on  long  terms  are  counted  repeatedly,  but  there  is  no 
room  for  such  mitigation  in  the  case  of  murders  (not  murderers)  com- 
mitted year  by  year.     Mr.  Moody,  in  May,  1895,  gave  750,000  as  the 
criminal  population  of  our  country — 500,000  of  them  young  men.     For 
those  held  in  idleness  in  county  jails  he  was  securing  a  supply  of  good 
reading. 

21.  If  a  man  neglects  his  neighbor  the  tax-gatherer  will  find  him  out 
and  compel  him  to  care  for  him  at  greater  cost. — Atkinson,  Century, 
August,  1887,  583.     Christianity  is  the  creator  of  our  modern  civili/a- 
tion,  and   it  must   also  be   its  preserver.   .   .   In   all   prisons,  moral  and 
religious  culture  should  be  the  leading  reformatory  influences. — General 
R.  Brinkerhoff,  President  National  Prison  Association,  in  Circular  No.  5, 
Ohio  State  Board  of  Charities.     I  doubt  whether  the  Christian   should 
ever  use  this  word  "  incorrigible."  .   .   The  guilt  is  not  redder  than  the 
blood. — Rev.  Dr.    II.    L.    Wayland,    Christianity   Practically  Applied, 
I  :  453.     In  the  Arena  for  February,  1895,  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  J.  Barrows 
compares  penology  in  Europe  and  America.     "  As  a  result  of  this  com- 
parative study,  the  penological  reforms  and  improvements    which  seem 
to  be  needed  in  this  country  are  the  improvement  of  jails,  the  abolition 
of  the  lease  system,  the  extension  of  the  reformatory  plan,  the  adoption 
of  the  indeterminate  sentence  with  the  parole  system,  the  extension  of 


NOTES   TO   LECTURE   V.  339 

the  probation  system,  both  for  youths  and  adults,  as  in  Massachusetts  ; 
work  for  prisoners  committed  to  jail  on  short  sentences,  a  higher  grade 
of  prison  officers,  the  abolition  of  the  spoils  system  in  relation  to  prison 
management,  an  allowance  to  prisoners  of  a  portion  of  their  earnings, 
and  its  application  to  the  needs  of  their  families ;  the  extension  of 
manual  education  and  industrial  schools  among  preventive  measures, 
and  the  organization  of  societies  for  aiding  discharged  convicts,  mainly 
in  the  direction  of  procuring  th'om  employment." 

The  Lombroso  school  of  penologists  that  seek  the  cause  of  crime  in 
inherited  peculiarities  of  the  skull  have  proved  nothing.  Professor  C.  R. 
Henderson  {Dependents,  Defectives,  Delinquents,  1 19)  but  expresses  the 
prevailing  sentiment  of  penologists  when  he  says:  "Among  all  the 
persons  actually  charged  with  crime,  comparatively  few  can  be  distin- 
guished from  normal  men  by  physical  characteristics."  Judge  Wayland 
says,  ad  cap tandum  :  "  The  less  the  criminal's  will  is  free,  the  more  his 
body  should  be  held  fast."  That  laws  with  severe  penalties,  strictly 
enforced,  are  a  great  deterrent  to  crime  and  are  seldom  violated,  is  shown 
by  the  fact  that  in  train  robberies  the  United  States  mail  is  seldom  dis- 
turbed, and  also  in  the  fact  that  many  liquor  dealers  who  do  not  takeout 
State  liquor  licenses  do  pay  internal  revenue  taxes.  Swift,  sure,  severe 
punishments  would  greatly  reduce  the  present  epidemic  of  crime.  On 
prison  labor,  see  U.  S.  Department  of  Labor  Report,  1885.  On  the 
indeterminate  sentence,  send  to  Concord  (Mass.)  Reformatory  for  pam- 
phlet by  F.  H.  Wines,  Census  Expert,  on  Possible  Penalties  for  Crime, 
or  The  Inequality  of  Legal  Punishments.  Papers  on  Penology,  by  the 
editor  of  The  Stiminary,  Elmira"  Reformatory,  are  valuable.  Circular  No. 
5  of  Ohio  State  Board  of  Charities,  Columbus,  O.,  prepared  especially  for 
free  use  of  preachers,  gives  Charles  Dudley  Warner's  admirable  description 
of  the  model  reformatory  at  Elmira  N.  Y.,  which  is  based,  as  he  says, 
on  two  propositions.  "  The  first  is  that  the  object  of  imprisonment  is 
not  punishment,  but  the  protection  of  Society  and  the  change  of  the 
criminal  into  a  law-abiding  citizen.  The  second  is  that  it  is  possible  to 
change  and  create  habits  by  coercive  measures  long  enough  applied  to 
produce  what  physiologists  call  structural  changes,  physical  and  mental." 
The  writer  was  surprised,  on  visiting  this  model  prison  of  the  world,  as 
penologists  deemed  it,  to  find  no  chaplain,  and  told  Mr.  Brockway  a  story 
he  had  then  just  heard  from  Warden  Durston  at  Sing  Sing,  one  of  whose 
former  chaplains,  on  beginning  his  duties  in  that  prison,  had  thrown  his 
arm  over  the  shoulder  of  a  prisoner  and  asked,  "  Do  you  love  Jesus?" 
The  convict  replied,  "  That's  not  what  they  put  me  in  for."  Mr.  Brock- 
way  said  the  story  explained,  as  I  had  anticipated,  the  lack  of  a  chaplain — 
it  was  because  he  had  not  been  able  to  find  a  preacher  of  requisite  tact 
that  was  willing  to  take  the  position — Professor  Monk's  "Practical  Ethics 
Class,"  held  every  Lord's  Day,  is,  however,  the  best  Bible  class  of  which 
we  know,  and  worthy  of  ministerial  study,  although  the  Bible  itself  is  not 
used.  We  have  felt  constrained  in  editorial  capacity  to  criticize  the 
introduction  into  the  Lord's  Day  of  scientific  lectures,  having  no  ethical 
or  religious  features,  in  view  of  the  abundant  proof  that  the  national  habit 
of  suspending  work,  in  schools  as  well  as  in  shops,  in  the  interest  of  rest 
and  worship  has  a  very  large  place  in  the  moral  development  of  individual 
and  social  life,  and  therefore  should  be  among  the  habits  promoted  in  a 
reformatory. 

22.  Rev.  Dr.  H.  L.  Wayland  (Christianity  Practically  Applied,  I  ; 


34^  APPENDIX. 

446,  454)  speaks  satirically  of  "  crimes  so  small  as  to  bring  them  within 
reach  of  the  law  " — the  stealing  of  railroads  and  States  being  out  of  its 
reach  as  the  triumphs  of  "  Napoleons  of  finance."  Criminal  law  does 
not,  like  death,  love  a  shining  mark.  "  Statutes  "  is  often  misprinted 
"  statues,"  and  in  some  cases  it  is  hardly  an  error,  for  many  statutes 
against  popular  vices  are  only  dead  statues,  "  like  a  painted  Jove  hold- 
ing idle  thunder  in  their  lifted  hands." 

23.  The  Sunday  press  has  succeeded,  in   New  York,  Massachusetts, 
and  New  Jersey,  in  canceling  the  law  it   first  broke,  in   the  fear  that 
eccentric  citizens  might  some  time  insist  that  the  law  be  obeyed.     After- 
noon editions  were  proposed  in  1895. 

24.  The  Congregational  Home  Missionary  Society  has  set  an  example 
that  other  ecclesiastical  bodies  should  copy,  in  forbidding  its  secretaries 
and  missionaries  to  travel  from  one  appointment  to  another  by  Sunday 
train.       Denominations  that    adopt    resolutions  against    Sunday  trains 
sometimes  assign  a  preacher  to  a  circuit  on  which  he  can  fill  his  appoint- 
ments only  by  such  a  scandalous  violation  of  the  fourth  commandment. 
That  school-teachers  as  well  as  preachers  have  the  national  habit  of  law- 
breaking   was   impressively  proclaimed  by  the  act  of  the   New    York 
Legislature,  in  1895,  adding  a  penalty  to  its  long-neglected  law  requiring 
scientific  temperance  education.     The  same  legislature  also  enacted  an 
effective  penalty  for  its  compulsory  education  law,   which,   like  most 
other  laws  on  the  same  subject,  is  violated  by  selfish  parents  and  selfish 
employers  alike — a  penalty  that  should  be  widely  copied,  the  withhold- 
ing of  the  regular  allowance  of  the  State  school  fund  from  every  city  or 
town  which,  on  investigation,  is  found  to  have  failed  to  enforce  the  law 
efficiently.     The   freshest   instance   of    lawlessness   among    respectable 
people  is  the  revolt  of  the  aforesaid  teachers  of  New  York  State,  in  con- 
vention assembled,  under  the  bad  advice  of  their  State  Superintendent, 
against  the  scientific  temperance  education  law  of  1895.     As  a  majority 
of  these  are  women  of  the  better  class  the  incident  throws  a  shadow  over 
the  claim  that  women  suffrage  would  weaken  the  ' '  boss  "  and  strengthen 
the  law. 

25.  Instead  of  legislative  and  executive  officers  controlling  the  vicious, 
they  are,  in  many  cases,  controlled  by  them,  with  the  permission  of  the 
virtuous.     The  foolish  sheep  accept  guards  nominated  by  the  wolves 
from  their  own  pack. 

26.  The  Governor  of  Iowa  was,   in  this  case,   very  severe   on    the 
rioters,  declaring  :  "  The  strike  as  conducted  in  many  places  in   the 
recent  past  is  revolution,  is  anarchy,  is  the  incipient  stage  of  civil  war  " 
— all  oblivious  of  the  fact  that  he  was  elected  by  violators  of  the  prohibi- 
tory  law,    whose   "revolution"  and   "anarchy"  and   "incipient  civil 
war"   he   had   himself   abetted.     It   was   very   significant,    during    the 
Chicago  strike,  when  many  had  donned  the  white  ribbon  as  a  badge  of 
sympathy  with  the  strikers,  that  many  others  put  on  silken  miniatures  of 
the  Stars  and  Stripes  as  symbols  of  sympathy  with  law  and  order,  and 
hoisted  flags  on  poles  that  were  usually  bare,  except  on  national  holidays, 
to  proclaim  the  same. 

27.  This  same  mayor  was,  during  the  same  summer,  reported  as  acting 
as  umpire  at  an  illegal  Sunday  ball  game. 

28.  See  the  story  of  Mayor  Nehemiah,  Nehemiah  xiii  :  15-22. 

29.  Citizen — "  I  never  see  Captain  Magood  around  any  more." 
Policeman — "  He's  not  on  the  force  any  more.     Got  put  out." 


NOTES    TO    LECTURE    V.  34! 

"Well  !  well  !     What  for?" 

"  Absin'-moindedness." 

"  Absent-minded  was  he  ?  " 

"  Yis,  sor.  He  raided  a  gamblin'-den  an'  arristed  a  whole  crowd  o' 
city  officials." 

"  But  they  shouldn't  have  been  there." 

"  Av  coorse  not.  He  was  so  absin'-moinded  he  forgot  to  give  them 
notice." 

30.  Our  judiciary  is  the  best  part  of  our  politics,  but  the  part  played 
by  the  courts  in  the  World's  Fair  Sabbath-closing  case  was  a  comedy  of 
errors,  which  we  do  well  to  ponder  now  that  it  is  complete.     First,  a 
Federal  District  Court,  by  a  vote  of  two  to  one,  sustained  the  law  of 
Congress  for  Sabbath  closing,  and  issued  an  injunction  against  opening. 
Second,    the   national  Chief-Justice,   without   argument,  suspended  the 
injunction    temporarily,    and    afterward    permanently.       Third,     Judge 
Stein,  in  a  local  court,  enjoined  closing.     Fourth,  Judge  Goggin,  with 
two  associates,  took  the   matter  up,  and   the   two  associates  having  out- 
voted Goggin  in  favor  of  the  Sabbath,  he  drove  them  from  the  judgment- 
seat  and  sustained  the  injunction  against  closing.     Then,  the  directors 
having  been  led  by  lack  of  patronage  to  close  in  order  to  placate  friends 
of  the  Sabbath,  they  were  fined   by  Judge  Stein  for  contempt,  and  so 
reopened.     Last  of  all,  when  the  Fair  was  over,  to  escape  their  fines, 
they  secured  the  decision  that  Judge  Stein  had  no  jurisdiction.     Com- 
ment is  needless.     Contempt  of  court  is,  in  such  case,  no  crime.     Labor 
leaders  talk  of  "  a  proprietary  class  judge."  See  Fabian  Essays,  p.  148. — 
Judges  receive  railway  passes,  and,  unfortunately,  have  been  knovvTi  to 
use  them. — Ely,  Socialism,  etc.,  284.     The  judge  who  issued  an  injunc- 
tion, in  1893,  against  Ann  Arbor  strikers,  it  was  reported,  was  carried 
to  court  for  that  purpose  on  a  special  train  freely  furnished  by  one  of  the 
interested  railways.     A  Chicago  lawyer,  in  a  paper  read  to  its  Sunset 
Club,  said  :   "  The  rich  and  powerful  are  seldom  indicted  and  never 
tried — well,  hardly  ever."     On  the  same  evening  another  lawyer  said  : 
"  No  man  who  is  tried  in  the  Criminal  Court  of  Cook  County,  who  is 
without  means  to  hire   able   lawyers,  can   get  a   fair  trial." — Stead's  If 
Christ  Came  to  Chicago,   355,  357.     On  Bureau  of  Justice  to  defend  the 
poor,  see  Report  of  Boston  Associated  Charities,  1892,  29. 

31.  Resolutions  adopted  by  the  Indian  Conference,  held  under  aus- 
pices of  the  Board  of  Indian  Commissioners,  at  Washington,  January 
16,  1895. 

Resolved  : 

I.  That  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Federal  Government  to  maintain   at 
Federal  expense,  under  Federal  control,  schools  adequate  for  the  secular 
education  of  all  Indian  children  of  school  age  not  otherwise  provided  for. 

II.  That   the    Government   ought  not   to   throw   this  burden   on   the 
churches,  nor  to  subsidize  schools  under  church  control  ;    and  now  that 
nearly  all  the  churches  have  ceased  to  accept  subsidies  from  the  Govern- 
ment, all  such  subsidies  to  church  schools  should  cease  as  soon  as  the 
present  contracts  expire. 

III.  That  this  Conference  heartily  indorses  the  position  taken  by  the 
Administration,  that  the  educational  work  of  the  United  States  Govern- 
ment should  be  so  carried  on  as  to  expedite  the  day  when  the  work  of 
public  education  will  be  remitted  to  the  several  States  and  Territories. 

IV.  That  while,  in  the  secular  education  of  all  Indian  children,  local 


342  APPENDIX. 

schools  are  indispensable,  non-reservation  schools  should  be  maintained 
and  developed  as  a  most  efficient  educational  factor  in  assimilating  the 
Indian  with  our  national  life,  until  the  reservations  are  abolished  and 
the  Indians  come  into  our  State  and  Territorial  public  schools. 

V.  That  we  pledge  our  hearty  support  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior 
in  his  declared  purpose  "  to  develop  a  competent,  permanent,  non-parti- 
san Indian  service";  that  we  call  on  Congress  and  on  the  public  press 
to  cooperate  with  him  to  that  end  ;  and  that  we  indorse  the  secretary's 
recommendation   of  a  bill  making  feasible  increased  compensation  to 
army  officers  when  appointed  as  Indian  agents. 

VI.  That,  in  view  of  the  disclosures  of  the   Commission  to  the  Five 
Civilized  Tribes  concerning  the  corruption   and  gross   injustice   in   the 
Indian  Territory,  we  affirm   the  paramount  duty   of  the   United   StaU-s 
Government  to  protect  the  right  of  every  resident  within  its  national 
limits  to  life,  liberty,  property,  and  a  share  in  the  public  provision  for 
education,  and  that  no  past  compacts  can  exempt  the  nation  from  the 
fulfilment  of  this  its  supreme  obligation. 

32.  Qualifications  for  voting  in  the  several  States  may  be  learned  from 
Document  12  of  the   National  League  for  the  Protection  of  American 
Institutions,  Charities  Building,  New  York.     On  the  new  voting  machine 
see    The  Chautauquan,  February,  1895,  619  f. — In  Sweden  a  man  seen 
drunk  four  times  is  disfranchised. — In  the  State  of  Indiana  we  have  prac- 
tically put  a  stop  to  all  bribery.     Not  a  case  of  bribery  has  been  known 
in  the  last  two  elections  in  that  State.     Yet  five  years  ago  Indiana  suf- 
fered more  from  bribery  than  any  other  State  in   the  Union.     It  was  a 
pivotal  State  ;  the  parties  were  closely  divided  ;  only  about   5000  voles 
held  the  balance  of  power  and  could  change  the  electoral  college  not  only 
in    Indiana    but   in    the   nation    at  large.       Consequently    thousands  of 
dollars  from   both  political   parties  went  into  that  State  for  "  campaign 
purposes" — largely  for  bribery.      The  price  for  single  votes  would  go  as 
high  as  forty  or  fifty  dollars.     The  evil  reached  such  a  serious  state  that 
most  heroic  measures  were  necessary  to  meet  it,  and  we  discovered  those 
methods  by  the  shrewd  inventive  capacity  of  some  of  our  public-spirited 
people.     In  the    first   place  we  adopted   the  Australian  ballot   system. 
Then  we  adopted  a  bribery  law.     According  to  this  law  we  do  not  punish 
the  man  who  sells  his  vote  ;  we  punish  only  the   man   who  buys  votrs. 
We  consider  that  the  man  who  sells  his  vote  is  usually  a  poor  fellow  who 
has  nothing  else  to  sell,  but  we   place  a  price   upon  his  vote.      \Ye  say 
that  a  man's  vote  in  the  State  of  Indiana  is  worth  $300,  and  if  a  bribe- 
giver  has  not  paid  him  $300  he  is  entitled  to  sue  him  for  the  difference. 
Thus  if  a  man  receives  only  $5  dollars  for  his  vote,  we  give  him  the 
right  of  action  in  the  courts  for  $295  against  the  man  that  bought  his 
vote.     And  this  right  of  action  holds  not  only  against  the  man  who  actu- 
ally bought  his  vote  but  also  against  all  persons  who  handled  the  money, 
back  to  the  ultimate  source,  so  far  as  it  can  be  traced.    .    .    Two  cases 
have  been  tried  under  it  before  the  courts  where  persons  who  sold  their 
votes  have  collected  the  difference  from  the  vote-buyer.     It  only  needed 
this  test  in  the  courts  to  demonstrate  to  the  vote-buyer  that  he  was  put- 
ting himself  into  the  hands  of  a  person  he  could  not  trust,  and  moreover 
that  he  was  defrauding  a  poor  man  of  the  only  thing  which  he  had  to 
sell.     It  would  be  well  if  a  similar  law  were  enacted  in  other  States. — 
Professor  J.  R.  Commons  in  The  Kingdom,  July  5,  1895. 

33.  See  statistics  of  venal  voters  by 'Professor  J.  J.  McCook,  in  Fanim, 


NOTES   TO    LECTURE   V.  343 

September  and  October,  1892.  See  Ivins"  Machine  Politics,  58,  72,  for 
proof  that  formerly  one-fifth  of  New  York  voters  were 'subjects  of  legal 
bribery  as  hired  workers.  The  New  York  World  of  June  I,  1894,  con- 
tains a  telegram  dated  at  New  Haven  on  preceding  day,  to  this  effect  : 
"  Ex-Governor  Waller  said  to-day  concerning  the  statement  made  by 
E.  y.  Edwards,  relative  to  Mr.  Waller,  in  the  Sugar  Trust  inquiry  : 
"  What  Mr.  Edwards  referred  to  in  his  testimony  was  what  I  said  at 
our  last  General  Assembly  regarding  the  use  of  money  in  elections.  I 
then  said  it  was  notorious  that  the  Democratic  party  had  in  the  campaign 
of  1892  spent  $100,000  dollars  for  election  purposes,  of  which  $60,000 
was  used  corruptly.  I  also  remarked  that  I  had  no  doubt  that  the 
Republican  party  in  the  same  campaign  had  as  large  a  fund  and  used  as 
little  of  it  for  legitimate  purposes  as  the  Democrats  did.'  " 

34.  By  civil  service  reform  is  meant  a  reform  in  the  methods  of 
making  appointments  to  and  removals  from  the  government  service  so  as 
to  have  them  made  with  the  view  to  the  candidate's  or  office-holder's  fit- 
ness or  unfitness,  and  not  with  reference  to  his  services  to  some  particular 
politician  or  political  organization. — Theodore  Roosevelt,  Handbook  of 
Sociological  Information,  p.  7.  Hon.  Carl  Schurz,  in  The  Relation  of 
Civil  Service  Reform  to  Municipal  Reform  (Leaflet  3,  National  Munic- 
ipal League,  Philadelphia)  says  :  "  The  object  of  civil  service  reform  is 
not  merely  to  discover,  by  means  of  examination  among  a  number  of 
candidates  for  public  employment,  the  most  competent,  but  to  relieve 
the  public  service,  as  well  as  our  whole  political  life,  as  much  as  possible 
of  the  demoralizing  influence  of  political  favoritism  and  mercenary 
motive,  and  thus  to  lift  them  to  a  higher  plane,  not  only  intellectually 
but  morally."  This  address  also  condemns  exceptions  in  national  civil 
service  for  offices  nominally  "  confidential,"  and  for  others  requiring 
bonds.  It  advocates  for  laborers  on  municipal  works  the  registration 
system  of  Boston,  used  only  in  our  navy  yards,  by  which  all  applicants 
found  suitable  by  a  simple  examination  are  entered  for  employment  in 
the  order  of  their  application.  For  promotions  he  would  have  examina- 
tions cover  knowledge  required  by  duties  of  higher  office  as  well  as  the 
candidate's  record  in  the  office  he  has  occupied.  He  also  urges  that  the 
selection  of  the  heads  of  city  departments,  which  he  would  confide  to 
the  Mayor,  should  be  limited  by  law,  in  the  case  of  Commissioner  of 
Public  Works,  to  civil  engineers  ;  in  the  case  of  Police  Commissioners,  to 
the  police  ;  so  in  fire  department,  etc.  Good  Government,  the  official 
journal  of  the  National  Civil  Service  Reform  League,  on  the  basis  of 
what  had  been  done  to  promote  civil  service  reform  by  the  Cleveland 
administration,  and  what  was  promised  in  message  and  cabinet  reports 
in  1894,  said  on  December  15  of  that  year  (which  issue  contains  annual 
report  and  address):  "Everything,  or  nearly  everything  to  which  the 
civil  seivice  rules  are  applicable,  will  have  been  brought  under  them 
before  the  4th  of  March,  1897."  If  this  sanguine  prophecy  is  fulfilled — 
and  it  will  require  a  continued,  if  not  increased  popular  demand  to  secure 
it — there  will  yet  remain  anti-spoils  battles  to  fight  in  the  fields  of  State 
and  city  politics.  The  paper  above  quoted  cites,  as  showing  how  the 
"spoils  system  "  spoils  work,  one  of  the  1890  census  enumerators,  who, 
being  sent  among  certain  Indians,  added  up  as  "agricultural  products" 
not  only  wheat  and  corn,  but  also  horses  and  wagons,  oxen  and  plows, 
farm  acreage,  timber  on  the  stump,  etc.  Another,  ignorant  of  decimal 
points,  reported  103  deaths  among  100  people.  This  paper  also  shows 


344  APPENDIX. 

that  the  Railway  Mail  Service  in  1885,  not  having  been  disturbed  by 
party  changes  in  twenty  years,  showed  but  I  error  to  5575  pieces 
handled.  Through  the  two  subsequent  changes  in  party  supremacy 
this  was  increased  to  I  in  every  2834  in  1889,  but  under  civil  service 
rules  in  1890-94,  decreased  to  i  in  7144.  Professor  H.  C.  Adams  makes 
an  interesting  contrast  between  Germany  and  the  United  States  in  the 
matter  of  state  action  and  individual  initiative ;  state  action  being 
most  favored  in  Germany,  individual  initiative  in  the  United  States, 
with  the  result  that  Germany  has  bungling  sewing-machines  but  well- 
governed  cities,  while  we  have  better  machines  and  worse  cities. — 
Professor  H.  C.  Adams,  Relation  of  the  State  to  Industrial  Action,  71. 
Professor  Ely  would  have  civil  service  reform  include  besides  the  exam- 
ination, the  preparation  of  candidates  for  the  civil  service  by  "a  civil 
academy,  surpassing  in  equipment  the  military  and  naval  academies  by 
as  much  as  civil  administration  is  more  important  than  the  army  and  navy 
in  a  country  devoted  to  the  arts  of  peace." — Ely,  Socialism,  etc.,  348. 
Daniel  was  trained  for  statesmanship  in  such  an  academy  (Dan.  i). 
Ponder  the  monumental  stupidity  of  laws  making  it  possible  for  such 
a  governor  as  the  pardoner  of  anarchists  to  remove  from  their  place  in 
the  administration  of  State  charities  such  experts  as  Dr.  Dewey,  Dr. 
Gillett,  and  Dr.  Frederick  Wines,  to  make  place  for  party  followers  ! 
For  a  concise  and  able  defense  of  civil  service  reform,  read  chapter  on 
"  Patronage  in  Offices  Un-American',"  in  Historical  and  Political  Essays 
by  Henry  Cabot  Lodge. 

35.  The  writer  was  present  in  the  Senate  the  week   following  the 
delivery  of  these  lectures  when  the  Senate  Committee  reported  this  bill 
adversely,  but  with  three  of  the  nine  senators  on  the  committee  making 
a  minority  report  in  its  favor. 

36.  That  the  present  system  of  taxation  is  unequal  and  is  easily  and 
commonly  evaded  by  the  rich  is  shown,  with  facts  and  figures,  in  Stead's//" 
Christ  Came  to  Chicago,  ch.  iii,  "Dives  the  Tax  Dodger."     Mr.  Stead's 
remedy,  a  law  providing  that  property  may  be  condemned  by  the  city  at 
the  price  at  which  the  owner  has  appraised  it,  presents  two  difficulties  : 
First,  that  the  owner  may  wish  to  hold  his  property  for  use,  not  for 
sale  ;  and,  second,  that  the  city  is  not  yet  municipalized  so  that  it  coukl 
wisely  buy  and  sell  miscellaneous  property. 

Platform  of  New  York  Tax  Reform 

Association,  Members. 

1.  The  most  direct  taxation  is  the  best.be-       Cooper,  Hewitt  &  Co. 
cause   it   gives  to   the  real  payers  of   taxes       Dodd,  Mead  &  Co. 

a  conscious  and  direct  pecuniary  interest  in  George  R.  Read  (Presi- 
honest  and  economical  government.  dent  Real  Estate  Ex.). 

2.  Mortgages  and  capital  engaged  in  pro-  John  Jacob  Astor. 
duction  or  trade  should  be  exempt  from  taxa-  Uolton  Hall,  Vice-presi- 
tion  :  because  taxes  on  capital  tend  'to  drive  dent  and  Secretary. 

it  away,  to  put  a  premium  on  dishonesty,  and  Abendroth  &  Root  .M  fg. 
to  discourage  industry.  Co. 

3.  Real  estate  should  bear  the  main  burden       Kemp,  Day  &  Co. 

of  taxation  :  because  such  taxes  can  be  most  Phelps,  Dodge  &  Co. 

easily,  cheaply,  and  certainly  collected,  and  Drexel,  Morgan  &  Co. 

because  they  bear  least  heavily  on  the  farmer  Rogers,  Peet  &  Co. 

and  the  worker.  Beadleston  &  Woerz. 


NOTES   TO    LECTURE    V.  34^ 

4.  Besides  real  estate  taxes,  corporations  F.  W.  Devoe  &  Co. 
should  pay  in  taxes  only  the  fair  value  of  the  Spencer   Aldrich,   Vice- 
franchises  they  obtain  from  the  people.  president. 

5.  Our  present  system  of  levying  and  col-  Hanan  &  Son. 
lecting  State  and  municipal  taxes  is  extremely  Amos  R.  Eno. 

bad,  and  unreflecting  tinkering  with  it  is  un-  James  M.  Constable, 

likely  to  result  in  substantial  improvement.  Smith  Ely,  Jr. 

6.  No   legislature   will   venture    to    enact  Hugh  N.  Camp,  Trustee, 
a   good   system   of   local    taxation  until   the  Gen.  C.  T.  Christensen, 
people,  especially  the  farmers,  perceive  the  Trustee. 

correct   principles   of   taxation  and   see   the  Passavant  &  Co. 

folly  of  taxing  personal  property.  Parker,  Wilder  &  Co. 

THEREFORE  :     We    desire    to    unite    our  W.  R.  Grace  &  Co. 

efforts  to  keep  up  intelligent  discussion  and  Lord  &  Taylor, 

agitation    of    the    subject    of    taxation,    with  Butler  Brothers, 

a  View  to  improvement  in  the  system  and  Gordon  &  Dilworth,  and 
enlightenment  as  to  the  correct  principles.  others. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  basis  of  this  "  Platform"  is  the  doctrine  of 
Henry  George,  whose  views  could  not  be  discussed  adequately  in  the 
space  available  in  the  lecture,  but  should  be  carefully  studied  in  his  very 
able  and  readable  book,  Progress  and  Poverty.  We  subjoin  a  condensa- 
tion of  his  theory,  with  notes  upon  it. 

"  Land,  labor,  and  capital  are  the  factors  of  production.  The  term 
land  includes  all  natural  opportunities  or  forces  [land,  apart  from 
improvements,  also  water,  minerals,  etc.]  ;  the  term  labor,  all  human 
exertion  [superintendence  as  well  as  manual  toil]  ;  and  the  term  capital, 
all  wealth  [money,  buildings,  tools,  etc.]  used  to  produce  more  wealth. 
In  returns  to  these  three  factors  is  the  whole  produce  distributed.  That 
part  which  goes  to  landowners  as  payment  for  the  use  of  natural  oppor- 
tunities we  call  rent  [even  when  owner  is  also  user]  ;  that  part  which 
constitutes  the  reward  of  human  exertion  [including  salaries]  is  called 
wages  ;  and  that  part  which  constitutes  the  return  [to  owner  or  bor- 
rower] accruing  from  the  increase  of  capital  [including  so-called  "  rent" 
of  buildings]  is  called  interest. — Henry  George,  Progress  and  Poverty, 
1 19,  137.  Thus  far  economists  are  generally  agreed.  Mr.  George 
would  use  the  word  "profits"  to  designate  all  compensation  for  risk, 
including  high  rates  of  interest.  He  defends  the  taking  of  interest 
proper  on  the  ground  that  capital  would  increase  if  invested  in  cattle  (p. 
133).  He  might  have  noted  that  the  word  capital,  from  capita,  head, 
is  supposed  to  have  originated  when  one's  wealth  was  so  many  "  head  of 
cattle."  He  might  have  explained  Biblical  prohibitions  of  interest  (see 
"  Usury  "  in  Concordance)  as  applying  always  to  loans  to  the  poor,  not 
to  loans  for  industrial  production.  The  economic  theory  that  interest  is 
"  the  reward  of  abstinence"  from  consumption  of  wealth  is  laughed  out 
of  court  in  this  age  of  multi-millionaires.  As  to  wages,  Mr.  George 
controverts  the  theory  of  a  limited  "  wage  fund,"  provided  in  advance 
by  capital,  and  shows,  by  comparing  a  factory's  assets  at  the  two  ends  of 
a  week,  that  wages  are  in  reality  a  part  of  the  product  of  the  labor  for 
which  they  are  paid  (p.  47),  the  remainder  of  the  product — less  interest 
on  capital  and  repairs — being  the  surplus  value  of  which  labor  is  de- 
frauded under  the  guise  of  profits  and  rent,  which  last  Mr.  George 
argues  that  no  man  should  receive,  since  in  no  case  did  the  original 


346  APPENDIX. 

occupiers  buy  the  land,  but  God  gave  it  to  mankind,  whose  ownership 
Mr.  George  would  have  legally  restored  by  taxing  land  up  to  its  full 
rental  value.  The  gains  of  improved  production,  he  holds,  are  now 
wholly  absorbed  in  rent,  leaving  wages  ever  at  the  point  of  mere  sub- 
sistence (p.  163).  "  The  rent  of  land  is  determined  by  the  excess  of  its 
produce  [whether  occupied  by  farm  or  factory]  over  that  which  the  same 
application  can  secure  from  the  least  productive  land  [whether  in  fertility 
or  utility]  in  use."  This  is  the  theory  not  of  Mr.  George  only  (p.  123) 
but  of  economists  generally.  Inasmuch  as  rent  is  dependent  on  natural 
fertility  and  location,  and  increases  by  the  growth  of  the  community,  not 
by  its  owner's  labors,  rent  is  called  "  the  unearned  increment  "  (304). 
"  Rent,  the  creation  of  the  whole  community,  necessarily  belongs  to  the 
whole  community"  (263).  Mr.  George  defines  the  "single  tax"  in 
Financial  Reform  Almanac  for  1895  as  the  concentration  of  all  taxes  on 
land  having  a  value  irrespective  of  its  improvements,  in  proportion  to 
that  value.  Mr.  George  thus  concisely  expresses  his  objection  to  private 
rent  :  "  Rent,  in  the  economic  sense  of  the  term,  is  that  value  which 
attaches  to  land  itself,  irrespective  of  any  value  which  attaches  to  build- 
ings or  other  improvements  on  or  in  the  land.  It  has  thus  its  origin  not 
in  individual  exertion  but  in  social  growth.  Originating  in  social 
growth  and  increasing  with  social  growth,  it  belongs  properly  not  to 
individuals  but  to  society,  and  constitutes  the  natural  or  appointed 
source  from  which  those  social  needs  which  arise  and  increase  with 
social  growth  should  be  met." — Handbook  of  Sociological  Information, 
PP.  75-76. 

Professor  Ely  suggests  :  "  The  taxation  of  unused  land  at  its  full 
selling  value.  .  .  The  exemption  of  improvements  from  taxation  for  a 
period  of  years.  .  .  No  land  belonging  to  the  nation,  to  the  States,  or 
to  local  political  units,  should  hereafter  be  sold,  but  should  be  leased." 
— Socialism,  etc.,  301,  302.  See  Professor  Ely's  comments  on  Mr. 
George's  explanation  of  usury  in  Social  Aspects  of  Christianity,  14. 

President  E.  13.  Andrews  says :  "  To  tax  realty  alone  would  be 
fairer  than  our  present  method.  .  .  To  turn  the  golden  stream  of 
economic  rent  partly  or  mostly  into  the  State's  treasury,  where  it  would 
relieve  the  public  of  taxation  in  burdensome  forms,  seems  to  me  extra- 
ordinarily desirable.  .  .  It  would  be  my  thought  not  to  tax  land  alone, 
yet  I  would  draw  the  State's  main  revenue  [ninety  per  cent.,  he  sny-.J 
from  a  land  tax.  .  .  We  can  at  one  stroke  abate  the  principal  evils  of 
landholding  and  of  taxation  both  [the  two  noxious  birds  that  Henry 
George  seeks  to  kill  with  the  one  stone  of  single  tax]." — President  K.  11. 
Andrews,  Wealth  and  Moral  Law,  54,  60,  62.  [On  evils  of  present 
modes  of  taxation,  see  50-54^  e.  g.,  New  York  State's  total  tax  on  per- 
sonal property  is  on  a  smaller  sum  than  the  personal  property  of  its 
thirty  wealthiest  citizens.]  The  British  National  Liberal  Federation 
adopts  the  special  taxation  of  ground  values  as  the  main  feature  of  its 
domestic  program. — Fabian  Essays,  32.  The  American  Federation  of 
Labor,  in  1894,  adopted,  by  vote  of  1217  to  913,  the  following  plank  : 
"  The  abolition  of  the  monopoly  system  of  landholding,  and  the  substi- 
tution thereof  of  a  title  of  occupancy  and  use  only."  See  also  "  Land, 
Tax  on,"  in  Alphabetical  Index  at  close  of  this  book. 

37.  Mr.  Wheeler  calls  it  "  a  tariff  for  equalization,"  and  thus  states 
and  defends  it  :  "  Congress  cannot  delegate  to  any  commission  the 
authority  to  legislate  on  the  tariff  question,  any  more  than  it  can  delegate 


NOTES   TO    LECTURE    V.  347 

to  another  commission  authority  to  legislate  on  interstate  commerce.  Nor 
would  it  be  wise,  if  it  were  constitutional.  But  what  Congress  can  do  is 
to  make  the  laws  and  constitute  a  commission  to  apply  and  administer 
those  laws.  It  is  as  a  part  of  the  administrative.,  not  legislative,  depart- 
ment of  government  that  the  Interstate  Commerce  Commission  is  con- 
stitutional. A  tariff  commission  constituted  on  similar  lines  would  also 
be  constitutional.  Let  Congress  enact  the  law  that  the  tariff  on  certain 
lines  of  industry  shall  equal  the  difference  in  the  labor  cost  of  production 
here  and  abroad,  and  a  tariff  commission  could  be  empowered  to  ascer- 
tain that  difference  and  apply  the  law  to  each  industry." 

The  following  is  the  record  of  the  action  of  the  National  Board  of 
Trade,  which  met  in  Washington,  January  29-31,  1895  :  "  Mr.  Allen 
presented  a  resolution  from  the  Cleveland  Chamber  of  Commerce  favor- 
ing a  tariff  commission,  which  was  ably  seconded  by  Mr.  Wellman  of 
the  same  city.  The  resolution,  which  was  then  adopted,  reads  as  fol- 
lows :  '  Resolved,  That  we  favor  the  creation  of  a  permanent  non-partisan 
tariff  commission,  to  consist  of  eminent  publicists  and  business  men, 
whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  collect  information  affecting  American  industries 
and  trade  relations,  the  wage  rates  in  various  countries  with  which  the 
United  States  has  commercial  intercourse,  to  collate  the  same,  and  report 
to  Congress  from  time  to  time,  making  such  recommendations  on  the 
questions  considered  as  will,  in  the  opinion  of  the  members  of  the  com- 
mission, best  subserve  the  interests  of  the  country.'  " 

The  question  of  constitutionality  caused  the  resolution  to  be  drawn  so 
as  to  make  the  function  of  the  commission  advice  rather  than  administra- 
tion in  order  to  avoid  controversy  at  this  stage  of  the  agitation.  Two 
other  commercial  voices  should  be  considered  in  this  connection.  On 
Wednesday,  December  12,  1894,  the  New  York  Board  of  Trade  and 
Transportation  resolved  that  the  business  interests  of  the  country  are 
entitled  to  a  rest  from  tariff  agitation.  Mr.  Andrew  Carnegie,  in  The 
Forum,  March,  1895,  in  a  tax  and  tariff  program,  concludes  with  the 
following :  "  The  tariff  once  settled,  there  should  be  tariff  legislation 
only  in  the  second  year  after  each  census,  except  in  an  emergency  like 
the  present,  when  a  deficiency  in  the  national  revenues  and  sound  policy 
require  additional  sums  to  be  collected  from  such  imports  as  are  luxuries 
of  the  extravagant  rich,  and  not  necessaries  of  life  of  the  frugal  poor.  .  . 
Under  such  a  policy,  the  tariff  would  be  substantially  taken  out  of  poli- 
tics and  treated  as  a  business  question." 

As  samples  of  what  many  economists  think  of  the  tariff,  we  submit 
the.  following  :  Tariff  is  a  less  important  question  than  many  others 
which  do  not  receive  one-tenth  part  so  much  attention. — Ely,  Socialism, 
etc.,  334.  (See  President  E.  B.  Andrews  to  the  same  effect,  Wealth  and 
Moral  Law,  33-34.)  Professor  Ely  shows  that  high  tariff  has  only  a 
small  influence,  though  a  real  one,  in  promoting  monopoly. — Socialism, 
etc.,  299.  If  "  protection"  is  to  be  continued,  it  should  be  so  amended 
as  to  protect  not  only  producers  but  the  people,  by  authorizing  not  only 
proclamations  of  reciprocity  but  also  of  unlimited  free  trade  in  any 
protected  product  whose  price  should  be  advanced  by  the  formation  of  a 
trust,  in  accordance  with  the  watchword,  "  Fair  trade  or  free  trade."  In 
a  debate  on  tariff  between  Messrs.  Horrand  ITarter,  both  ex-congress- 
man, at  which  the  author  presided  as  conductor  of  the  Monona  Assembly, 
the  point  which  most  impressed  the  audience  was  Mr.  Harter's  undis- 
puted statement  that  the  American  manufacturers  can  produce  goods  a^ 


348  APPENDIX. 

cheaply  as  his  foreign  competitor,  even  with  a  higher  rate  of  daily  wages 
to  pay,  which  does  not  mean  a  larger  total  of  wages,  but  the  tariff  enables 
him  to  secure  from  the  American  buyer  a  higher  price  and  so  a  larger 
personal  profit. 

For  Republican  free  documents  in  favor  of  protective  tariff,  apply  to 
American  Protective  Tariff  League,  135  West  Twenty-third  Street,  New 
York.  Also  read  works  of  Henry  C.  Carey,  "  the  American  apostle  of 
protectionism."  For  Democratic  free  documents  in  favor  of  tariff  for 
revenue  only  apply  to  Tariff  Reform  League,  New  York. 

38.  In  connection  with  the  question  whether  the  two  great  parties 
will  not  be  broken  up  by  their  internal  divisions  on  both  tariff  and  silver, 
the  following  extracts  should  be  pondered  :  The  issue  which  naturally 
came  to  the  front  after  the  settlement  of  the  questions  growing  out  of 
the  late  Civil  War  was  prohibition.  It  had  marched  to  victory  in  a 
dozen  of  States,  when,  in  1854,  it  was  rudely  interrupted  by  the  sudden 
advent  of  the  Kansas-Nebraska  struggle,  the  Dred  Scott  decision,  the 
formation  of  a  new  political  party,  and  the  strife  which  soon  culminated 
in  four  years,  of  bloody  war.  After  the  war  the  people  again  turned  to 
the  suppression  of  the  saloon.  Two  States,  Kansas  and  Iowa,  abolished 
the  traffic.  .A  dozen  more  were  clamoring  for  prohibitory  amendments. 
The  politicians,  working  upon  old  alignments,  felt  the  ground  slipping 
.  from  under  their  feet,  and  to  maintain  party  lines  and  retain  the  friend- 
ship of  the  liquor  vote  they  injected  a  partisan  tariff  discussion  into  the 
political  arena.  The  tariff  as  a  partisan  question  had  been  long  dead. 
For  more  than  twenty  years  there  had  been  no  difference  between 
Republicans  and  Democrats,  as  such,  upon  the  tariff :  but  it  would 
serve  the  politicians  to  smother  the  disturbing  prohibition  agitation, 
and — "  After  us,  the  deluge  !"  The  far-sighted  liquor  men  were  quick 
to  accept  the  logic  of  the  situation.  The  Bar,  an  organ  of  the  retail 
liquor  dealers  of  New  York,  thus  voiced  the  sentiment  of  the  liquor 
trade  in  its  issue  of  December  20,  1887  :  "  The  tariff  is,  therefore,  a 
friend  of  the  [liquor]  trade,  and  all  should  lend  themselves  to  stirring  it 
up.  While  politicians  have  their  hands  full  with  the  tariff  they  will  be 
sure  to  let  everything  else  slide,  and  prohibition,  which  has  lately  been 
making  so  much  noise,  will  evaporate."  .  .  .  But  has  this  attempt  to 
smother  vital  issues  stayed  the  political  "  deluge "  ?  A  wrecked  Re- 
publican Party  in  1892,  a  wrecked  Democracy  in  1894,  the  wrecks  of 
thousands  of  prosperous  industries  during  the  last  two  years,  an  army  of 
unemployed,  deeper  and  deeper  rumbles  of  discontent,  furnish  an 
answer. —  The  Voice.  Mr.  E.  J.  Wheeler,  the  editor  of  The  Voice, 
fortifies  his  claim  that  prohibition  should  have  been — should  now  be — 
the  chief  issue  by  showing  in  that  paper,  July  10,  1890,  and  in  his  book 
on  Prohibition,  192,  that  the  prohibition  amendment  and  no-license 
campaigns' have  shown  the  voting  strength  of  prohibition,  even  when  the 
votes  were  taken  under  great  disadvantages,  to  be  four-fifths  of  a 
national  majority. 

As  to  the  money  question  the  vote  on  the  President's  gold  loan  bill  in 
1895  showed  the  division  to  be  not  between  Republicans  and  Democrats 
but  between  the  large  cities  and  the  rural  districts,  between  creditors 
and  debtors — the  latter  favoring  silver,  the  former  opposing.  The  fol- 
lowing, from  President  F>.  B.  Andrews,  is  a  sample  of  what  economists 
are  saying:  "Increase  in  the  value  of  money  (falling  prices)  robs 
debtors.  Jt  forces  every  one  of  them  to  pay  more  than  he  covenanted — 


NOTES  TO  LECTURE  v.  349 

not  more  dollars  but  more  value,  the  given  number  of  dollars  embodying 
at  date  of  payment  greater  value  than  at  the  date  of  contract.  .  .  The 
demonetization  of  silver,  then,  and  the  consequent  advance  in  the  value 
of  gold,  has  had  the  pernicious  result  of  tainting  with  injustice  every 
time-contract  made  anywhere  in  the  gold-using  world  since  1873.  .  . 
Falling  prices  always  mean  the  discouragement  of  production  on  the  one 
hand  and  the  hoarding  of  money  on  the  other,  both  of  which  effects  are 
most  deleterious,  since  what  society  needs  is  that  the  production  of 
wealth  should  be  promoted  in  every  possible  way." —  Wealth  and  Moral 
Law,  65,  67.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  held  by  many  who  agree  with 
the  foregoing  view  that  our  country  cannot  remonetize  silver  except  in 
conjunction  with  like  action  of  other  leading  nations.  Mr.  E.  J. 
Wheeler  proposes  that  botli  gold  and  silver  be  demonetized,  and  that 
money  consist  (with  a  few  exceptions,  if  necessary)  of  government  notes 
redeemable  in  gold  or  silver  bullion  at  market  value.  The  following, 
from  The  Independent  of  February  21,  1895,  is  a  fact  of  value  in  this 
connection  :  "  The  Bank  of  France  has  the  option  of  paying  its  notes  in 
silver  or  gold.  It  pays  silver  when  for  domestic  purposes  or  if  it  thinks 
the  gold  would  be  hoarded  ;  but  it  always  pays  gold  when  for  export,  if 
the  commercial  conditions  of  international  trade  warrant  gold  exports. 
In  such  cases  the  bank  tries  to  remedy  the  trouble,  if  it  can,  something 
like  the  Bank  of  England.  In  this  way  France  is  kept  on  a  gold  basis, 
so  far  as  foreign  trade  is  concerned.  The  Bank  of  France  is  a  private 
institution,  though  the  French  Government  appoints  the  governor.  The 
bank  has  a  note  circulation  of  over  $700,000,000.  Its  holdings  of  gold 
are  very  heavy,  amounting  to  $400,000,000  ;  it  holds  but  $250,000,000 
of  silver.  The  note  circulation  is  limited  by  law  to  $800,000,000, 
while  the  amount  of  metallic  reserve  is  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  bank. 
Its  charter  expires  in  1897.  The  large  note  circulation  is  due  to  the 
fact  that  the  French  people  do  not  use  checks,  but  pay  their  debts  mostly 
in  bank-notes.  France  and  Great  Britain  have  about  the  same  popula- 
tion, though  Great  Britain  has  but  half  the  amount  of  circulating  money 
per  capita."  See  diagram  on  next  page  and  note  below  it. 

39.  Hon.  Abram  S.  Hewitt,  himself  a  man  of  wealth  but  a  student  of 
charity,  says  of  taxation:  "Society  is  bound,  first,  to  provide  for  the 
poor  ;  second,  to  institute  legislation  which  will  tend  to  lessen  poverty 
and  crime  ;  third,  to  effect  these  objects  society  has  a  right  to  resort  to 
taxation,  and  this  taxation  may  be   imposed  upon   property  either  uni- 
formly or  differentially,  as  the  judgment  and  conscience  of  the  com- 
munity  may  decide.     In    other    words,    the    superfluous   wealth   may 
properly  be  made  the  subject  of  differential  taxation,  and  thus  made  to 
contribute  toward  the  cure  of  its  twin  brother,  the  evil  of  pauperism.  .  . 
In  the  income  tax  of  Great  Britain  the  principle  has  long  been  in  opera- 
tion,  and  there,   as  well  as  in  this  country  more  recently,  succession 
taxes  have  been  imposed  at  different  rates,  according  to  the  direction  in 
which  the  property  is  to  be  distributed." — Charities  Review,  2  :  306-307. 

40.  The  only  right  tax  is  one  not  merely  on  income,  but  on  property  ; 
increasing   in     percentage   as   the  property   is   greater. — Ruskin,    Fors 
Clavigera,  lecture  iv.     This  we  understand  to  be  the  "new  budget"  of 
the  Liberal  party  of  Great  Britain  in  1895.     Benjamin  Kidd  notes  as  the 
characteristic  feature  of  current  legislation,  "  the  increasing  tendency  to 
raise  the  position  of  the   lower  classes  at  the  expense  of  the  wealthier 
classes.  .  .  It  underlies  the  demand  for  graduated  taxation,  which  may 


35° 


APPENDIX. 


be  expected  to  increase  in  strength  and  importunity  ...  for  the  revision 
of  the  hereditary  rights  of  wealth,"  etc. — Social  Evolution,  284.  New 
Zealand  has  a  progressive  property  tax  beginning  at  $25,000.  In  the 
Economic  tfeview,  London,  March,  1895,  Mr.  J.  C.  Goddard  advocates 
graduated  taxation  on  the  basis  of  "  eighteen  pence  in  the  pound,"  but 
with  these  abatements  :  "  Incomes  exceeding  $1500  but  not  exceeding 
$5000  to  the  extent  to  which  derived  from  professional  or  business  pur- 
suits would  abate  two-thirds  ;  incomes  exceeding  $5000  to  the  fxu-nt 
mentioned  would  abate  one-third,  and  the  tax  would  be  charged  on  the 
balance  only."  

PRICES   OF    FARM    PRODUCTS    FOR    FIFTY-FIVE    YEARS. 

Combined  average  prices  of  wheat,  rye,  oats,  corn,  cotton,  sugar, 
tobacco,  and  meat  for  each  year,  from  1^40  to  1894 — stated  in  currency, 
gold,  and  silver. 


A 


A 


G,  Farm  prices  in  gold  ;  S,  Farm  prices  in  silver  ;  C,  Farm  prices  in  currency. 

The  most  interesting  part  of  this  table  and  diagram  is  their  bearing  upon  the  free 
silver  discussion.  .  .  The  decline  began,  not  in  1873,  but  in  1870,  three  years  before 
the  demonetization  of  silver.  At  that  time,  from  1867  to  1870,  prices  had  again  bee omc 
stationary  for  the  first  time  since  the  war.  Then  the  decline  began  again,  and  there 
was  as  much  of  a  fall  in  the  three  years  prior  to  1873  as  in  the  five  years  after,  stopping 
entirely  when  resumption  had  been  accomplished  and  stability  in  our  currency  h.id 
been  secured. —  The  /Wr«-,-April  n,  1895.  Diagram  prepared  by  George  B.  Waldron. 

41.  Two  reforms  .  .  .  are,  I  imagine,  certain  to  come.  Bequests 
will  be  made  more  difficult,  through  laws  of  taxation  diverting  to  the 
public  chest  large  percentages  of  the  sums  thus  bestowed  ;  and,  quite 
as  important,  a  more  Christian  sentiment  will  render  the  use,  by  wealthy 
men  and  women,  for  their  own  behoof,  of  wealth  which  they  have  not 
created,  first  disreputable  and  then  disgraceful. — President  E.  11.  An- 
drews, Wealth  and  Moral  Law,  25.  "  The  question,  What  shall  be 


fcOTES   TO   LECTURE   V.  351 

the  limitation  in  the  power  of  bequest,  is  entirely  legitimate,"  says  Dr. 
Behrends.  He  quotes  John  Stuart  Mill's  suggestion,  that  the  restriction 
be  placed  not  on  what  one  may  bequeath,  but  on  what  one  may  receive 
by  bequest,  so  scattering,  but  not  confiscating  wealth. — Socialism  and 
Christianity,  p.  170.  The  editor  of  The  Christian  Advocate,  Rev.  J.  M. 
Buckley,  D.  D.,  April  12,  1894,  gave  the  following  personal  creed  as  to 
taxation  :  "We  go  no  further  than  to  hope  for  and  promote,  according 
to  our  ability,  the  increase  of  taxes  upon  legacies  above  a  large  amount, 
in  proportion  to  the  amount  transferred,  and  such  increase  of  taxes  on 
unimproved  real  estate  as  will  serve  as  a  stimulant  to  its  sale  or  im- 
provement, without  either  directly  or  indirectly  confiscating  its  value." 
The  Illinois  Bar  Association  has  indorsed  a  bill  limiting  the  amount 
which  any  one  person  can  inherit  to  five  hundred  thousand  dollars  ;  and 
long  ago  John  Stuart  Mill  favored  a  limitation  of  this  kind.  This  is, 
perhaps,  too  radical  a  proposition  for  consideration  at  the  present  mo- 
ment. The  civilized  countries  of  the  world,  however,  increasingly  incline 
to  favor  the  taxation  of  bequests  and  inheritances  and  the  tendency  is 
to  make  the  tax  doubly  progressive — increasing  it,  on  the  one  hand,  as 
the  relationship  of  the  person  receiving  it  becomes  more  distant,  and, 
on  the  other  hand  increasing  it  as  the  amount  of  property  taxed  becomes 
greater.  The  tax  amounts  in  some  instances,  in  parts  of  Switzerland 
and  in  some  of  the  Australasian  colonies  to  twenty  per  cent,  in  cases  of 
large  estates  inherited  by  distant  relatives.  There  is  a  general  feeling, 
however,  that  distant  relatives  should  not  inherit  at  all,  because  they  do 
not  constitute  a  part  of  the  modern  family. — Ely,  Socialism,  etc.,  312. 
See  also  275-276,  2QI.  The  Inheritance  Tax,  by  Dr.  Max  West,  Colum- 
bian College  Studies,  75  cents,  gives  full  history  of  inheritance  taxes, 
showing  that  in  1893  they  existed  in  nearly  every  European  country 
and  in  twelve  of  our  States. 

42.  The  Internal    Revenue   report   for  year  ending  June  30,   1894, 
shows  the  number  of  liquor  dealers  to  be  241,419,  and  their  payments  to 
the  government   revenues  $116,674,040.29.     There  is  I   liquor   dealer, 
including  druggists,  to  every  50  voters,  to  every  278  population. —  The 
Voice  (May  24,  1894)  showed  that  in   1893  total  revenue.  State  and  na- 
tional, was  $178,000,000,  as  against  at  least   eight  times   that   much  loss 
in  cost  of  liquors  and  their  consequences. 

43.  Report   can   be   obtained   of  General  Miles,   Governor's   Island, 
N.Y. 

44.  It  should  be  remembered  as  one  of  many  cases  where  government 
of  the  people  has  been  defeated  by  government  of  the  politicians,  that 
South  Carolina  by  an  official  plebiscite  ordered  its  legislature  to  enact 
a  prohibitory  law.     The  politicians,  instead,  made  the  State  a  monopo- 
list  rumseller,    putting  State   dispensaries  even  into  counties   that  had 
been  under  local  option  prohibition.     Even   when   States  were  in  part- 
nership with  the  liquor  traffic  only  to  the  extent  of  receiving  a  share  of 
the  profits  in  licenses,  Horace  Greeley  said  :  "  It  is  disreputable  enough 
for  the  individual,  under  the  pressure  of   personal  wants,  to  become  a 
liquor  seller  ;    but  for  the  whole  State  to  become  such,  and  this  with   no 
necessity,  but   from  pure  greed  and  cowardice,  is  infamous." — Quoted, 
Our  Dav,  January,  1895. 

45.  The  question  at  issue  is  not  the  sale  of  liquors  for  medicine  and 
arts.      That   such  sales  should  be  conducted    by  the  State   the  author 
concedes.    The  question  is,  Should  the  State  conduct  the  beverage  sale  on 


352  APPENDIX. 

the  Gothenburg  plan  ?  Some  good  people  say  Yes.  Their  arguments  are 
entitled  to  respectful  treatment.  What  is  the  essence  of  their  logic  ? 

The  major  premise  is  :  The  growth  of  the  liquor  traffic  and  attend- 
ant evils  is  due  chiefly,  not  to  the  appetite  of  the  drinkers,  but  to  the 
cupidity  of  the  sellers.  The  minor  premise  is  :  If  the  liquor  should  be 
sold  by  government  employees,  whose  salaries  were  not  to  be  affected  by 
the  sales  made  the  profits  being  devoted  to  schools  and  charities  and 
other  public  uses — since  cheapening  the  liquors  would  be  considered 
dangerous — the  element  of  private  profit  and  personal  cupidity  would 
be  removed.  The  conclusion  is  :  Eliminating  private  profit  from  the 
liquor  traffic  thus  would  greatly  reduce  the  evils  resulting  from  it. 

The  trouble  is  with  the  minor  premise  :  We  might  show  that  in 
Gothenburg  the  element  of  private  profit  is  not  eliminated.  The  cor- 
poration which  sells  the  liquor  for  the  Government  is  forbidden  to  make 
more  than  five  per  cent. — a  handsome  and  secure  dividend — on  its 
sales  of  liquors,  but  it  is  not  forbidden  to  make  additional  profits  on 
refining  liquors  and  furnishing  glassware — for  even  alcohol  sold  by  the 
State  makes  men  "smash  things"  and  drunkenness  increase  [1880-91, 
1 20  per  cent.,  while  population  increased  but  52  per  cent.  See  National 
Temperance  Advocate,  March,  1895]  ;  but  we  will  not  spoil  the  argu- 
ment by  such  facts,  but  deal  with  the  Gothenburg  plan  per  se — that  is, 
with  Gothenburg  left  out.  The  fact  is  that  the  plan,  even  in  theoiy, 
does  not  eliminate  cupidity  from  liquor-selling,  but  only  extends  it  to 
a  larger  number  of  people,  retaining  private  cupidity  and  adding  social 
cupidity. 

There  were  in  the  United  States  in  1895  about  half  a  million  liquor- 
sellers,  including  about,  one-half  that  number  of  bartenders  on  salary. 
How  much  private  cupidity  is  to  be  eliminated  by  substituting  liquor- 
sellers  who  are  government  appointees  on  good  and  secure  salaries? 
Every  day  we  see  men  gladly  exchanging  the  chance  of  large  profits  for 
the  security  of  smaller  salaries.  These  appointees  would  be  at  least 
prevented  by  private  cupidity  from  allowing  the  sales  from  which  their 
salaries  are  paid  to  so  decrease  as  to  make  their  services  no  longer  nec- 
essary. And  how  is  the  saloon  to  be  considered  as  "  out  of  politics" 
when  liquor-selling  salaries  are  a  part  of  the  "  spoils."  The  officials 
involved  would  be  bound,  even  though  civil  service  protected  them 
against  party  changes,  to  protect  themselves  against  the  Prohibitionists  ? 

But  profits  and  politics  under  the  new  plan  reach  out  beyond  the  liquor 
sellers  and  fasten  the  golden  chains  of  cupidity  upon  the  whole  people, 
lessening  direct  taxes  (the  tax-payer  doesn't  mind  paying  twice  as  much 
in  indirect  taxes  caused  by  drink),  endowing  schools  and  charities,  muz- 
zling reformers  even  with  a  golden  muzzle,  enlisting,  in  short,  the  cupid- 
ity of  seventy  millions  in  a  vain  effort  to  eliminate  the  cupidity  of  half 
a  million. 

Self-love  might  be  enlisted  against  the  drink  if  people  could  see  for 
what  vast  sums  they  are  taxed  by  drink  through  the  poverty  and  crime  it 
causes  ;  but  Canada's  Grip  is  true  to  nature  in  representing  the  farmer  in 
the  attitude  of  fighting  the  tax-collector  who  demands  one  hundred  dol- 
lars in  direct  taxes,  but  in  the  companion  picture  as  saying,  with  his  head 
turned  the  other  way,  "You  may  take  two  hundred  dollars  if  you  will 
do  it  unbeknownst  to  me." 

The  new  plan  will  not  only  increase  cupidity,  but  will  reenforce  appe- 
tite, its  partner,  also,  by  making  indulgence  in  drink  seem  safer  and  more 


K6TES   TO  LECTURE   V.  353 

respectable.  What  government  permits  is  to  most  people  "right." 
The  guarantee  of  purity  in  liquors  will  work  like  the  "Queen's  certifi- 
cate "  years  ago  in  the  hands  of  harlots,  to  make  sin  seeln  safe,  although 
Dr.  Janeway  of  New  York  said  to  me  that  the  worst  poison  ever  put  in 
drinks  is  the  alcohol.  Let  us  have  done  with  the  fallacy,  exploded  by 
centuries  of  experiments,  that  the  alcohol  will  not  do  its  deadly  work 
wherever  or  by  whomever  sold. 

46.  Repressive  taxation  on  industries  of  this  character  [liquors]  exer- 
cises but  a  feeble  influence  in  the  direction  of  repression. — Ely,  Outlines 
of  Economics,  280. 

47.  Berlin  license  law  for  prostitutes  in  1880  required  that  licenses 
should  be  given  only  to  those  who  had  been  confirmed  and  taken  com- 
munion.— Brace's  Dangerous  Classes,  128.     A  mate  to  our  law  requiring 
that  liquor  licenses  be  given  only  to  persons  of  "  good  moral  character." 

48.  Speech  in  favor  of  license. — "  It  is  a  necessary  evil,   and  why 
should  not  the  State  derive  some  benefit  from  the  traffic  ?      A  large  por- 
tion of  the  community  is  bound  to  buy,  and  if  we  should   prohibit   the 
sale,  the  would-be  purchasers  can  send  to  other  States,  and  the  sales  will 
go  on  uninterrupted  by  the  effort  of  any  legislative  action.     The  revenue 
to  be  derived  from  this  source  would  aggregate  fully  $100,000  annually. 
With  this  amount  of  money  placed  at  our  disposal  we  could  relieve  all 
destitution,  pay  a  large  amount  of  our  annual  expenses  for  running  the 
government,  and  derive  financial  profit  from  the  evil  which  we  are  power- 
less to  prevent." 

This  speech  would  serve  equally  well  as  an  argument  for  licensing 
liquor,  lotteries,  or  harlots.  It  sounds  like  a  speech  for  the  licensing  of 
liquor,  but  it  is  in  fact  a  North  Dakota  speech  for  a  "  high  license  "  of 
the  Louisiana  lottery.  It  is  in  order  to  say,  in  behalf  of  Christian  advo- 
cates of  high  license  :  "  O  wad  some  power  the  giftie  gie  us,"  etc. 

49.  The    Chicago    Tribune   says:    "High   license,    reasonably    and 
properly  enforced,  is  the  only  barrier  against  prohibition  in  the  present 
temper  of  the  people  in  almost  every  State  of  the  Union."      In  January, 
1889,  the    Omaha   Bee  said  :  "  The  only  effective   way  to  block   pro- 
hibition is  to  enforce  rigidly  high  license." — Quoted,  Our  Day,  January, 
1895. 

50.  Here  is,  of  course,  the  supreme  argument  for  the  prohibition  of 
the  liquor  traffic.     Children  and  young  people  must  not  be  allowed  the 
first  taste  of  liquor,  and  the  exciting  agent  must  be  removed  from  the 
reforming  drunkard. — Professor  J.  R.  Commons,  Social  Reform  and  the 
Church,  108.     A  government  should  so  legislate  as  to  make  it  easy  to  do 
right  and  difficult  to  do  wrong. — Gladstone.     Here  is  the  position  of  ninety- 
nine  of  every  one  hundred  prohibitionists  in  America  :  While  educating 
public  sentiment  to  State  and  National  prohibition,  backed  by  a  party  that 
believes   in    prohibition,  we  would  have  every   license   law   for  liquor 
selling  repealed,  and  then  we  would  have  passed  as  many  and  as  strong 
prohibitory  restrictive  laws  as  possible,  such  as  the  following  :  Any  man 
who  sells  liquor  on   Sunday  shall  be  sent  to  jail  ;  any  man  who  sells 
liquor  to  a  drunkard  or  to  a  minor,  or  who  sells  liquor  on  election  day, 
or  after  midnight,  shall  be  sent  to  jail ;  and  just  as  rapidly  as  we  could 
get  public  sentiment  up  to  another  slice  of  prohibition  we  would  favor 
the  getting  of  it,  as,  for  example,  any  man  who  sells  liquor  to  be  drank 
on  his  premises,  or  after  nine  o'clock  P.  M.,  should  be  sent  to  jail,  etc., 
etc.     Whenever  the  law  speaks  we  should  have  it  speak  invariably  in  the 


354  APPENDIX. 

language  of  prohibition.     Never  let  the  law  whisper  sanction  or  money 
consideration  for  the  selling  of  liquor  as  a  beverage. —  The  Voice. 

51.  In  1892  the  Democrats,  with  47.2  per  cent,  of  the  vote,  got  59.8 
per  cent,  of  the  Congressmen  ;  ami  in  1894  the  Republicans,  with  48.1 
per  cent,  of  the  vote,  elected  68.8  per  cent,  of  the  congressmen.     This  is 
shown    by   Proportional    Representation   Review,   Chicago,    December, 
1894. — Because  the  majority  ought  to  prevail  over  the  minority,    must 
the  majority  have  all  the  votes,  the  minority  none  ?     Is  it  necessary  that 
the  minority  should  not  even  be  heard  ?     Nothing  but  habit  and  old 
association  can  reconcile  any  reasonable  being  to  the  needless  injustice. 
— John    Stuart     Mill,    Considerations    of  Representative    Government, 
quoted,  Socialism  of  John  Stuart  Mill,  p.  138.     See  also  p.  151.     The 
key  to  social  reform  is  some  effective  kind  of  minority  or  proportional 
representation. — Commons,  Social  Reform  and  the  Church,  85. — In  the 
California  Congressional  election  in  1894  the  Republicans  had  110,442 
votes  ;  the  Democrats,  87,768  ;  the  Populists,  55,289  ;  the  Prohibitionists, 
7346.     Yet  the  Republicans  have  six  congressmen  ;  the  Democrats,  one  ; 
the  Populists  and  Prohibitionists,  none — that  is,  the  110,542  Republican 
voters  have  six  times  as  nntck  representation  in  Congress  as  the  other 
150,503  voters  of  the  other  parties  of  the  State.     There  is  no  justice  in 
such  a  system. —  The  Pilot,  Nashville,   Tenn. 

52.  Read  Direct  Legislation,  by  J.  W.  Sullivan,  Humbolclt  Publishing 
Co.,   New  York,   25c.     Also  send   for  circulars  to  Direct  Legislation 
League,  Box  1216,   New  York. — One  of  the  chief  advantages  of  the 
referendum  and  initiative  is  that  they  would  teach  Americans  to  discuss 
measures  more  and  men  less.     Our  politics  has  an  imfortunate  tendency 
to   become   merely   personal    .    .    .    wTiat  American   slang   expressively 
designates  as  "  peanut  politics." — Ely,  Socialism,  etc.,  346.     The  Imper- 
ative   Mandate  is  another  provision  whereby  the   constituents    of   any 
legislator,  finding  that  he  is  not  faithfully  representing  them,  may  recall 
him  before  his  term  of  office  expires  and  elect  another  representative  in 
his  place.     This  the  author  does  not  approve.     It  substitutes  delegation 
for  representation  (see  Flint's  Socialism,  303)  and  makes  the  legislator  a 
mere  bulletin-board  for  his  constituency.     It  leaves  no  time  to  test  the 
wisdom  of  any  act  in  which   he  differs  from  the  momentary  sentiment  of 
his  constituents,  who  set  him  apart,  in  the  division  of  labor,  to  think   on 
politics  more  thoroughly  than  others  have  time  to  do. 

53-  The  usual  form  is  to  forbid  it  "except"  as  a  monopoly  of  the 
race-tracks,  disguising  this  permission  under  seeming  prohibition.  The 
following  law,  passed  by  Congress  during  the  Harrison  administration,  is 
a  sample  :  An  Act  to  Prevent  Book-making  and  Pool-selling  in  the  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress  assembled,  That 
it  shall  be  unlawful  for  any  person  or  association  of  persons  in  the  cities 
of  Washington  and  Georgetown,  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  or  within 
said  District  within  one  mile  of  the  boundaries  of  said  cities,  to  bet, 
gamble,  or  make  books  or  pools  on  the  result  of  any  trotting  race  or 
running  race  of  horses,  or  boat  race,  or  race  of  any  kind,  or  on  any 
election  or  any  contest  of  any  kind,  or  game  of  baseball.  Sect.  2. 
That  any  person  or  association  of  persons  violating  the  provisions  of  this 
act  shall  be  fined  not  exceeding  five  hundred  dollars,  or  be  imprisoned 
not  more  than  ninety  days,  or  both,  at  the  discretion  of  the  court. 

Approved  March  2,  1891. 


NOTES  TO  LECTURE  v.  355 

54.  Mr.  William  T.  Stead  tells  a  story  of  a  reformed  man  who  testi- 
fied in  a  noonday  prayer  meeting  in  Chicago  :  "  All  my  life  I  have  been 
devoted  to  whisky  and  politics.     Now,  thanks  be  to  God  for  his  redeem- 
ing mercy,   I  am  delivered    from  both."     It   is  not   the   desertion   of 
politics,  however,  but  its  conversion  that  a  wise  convert  will  propose. 

55.  It  is  an  omen  of  evil  that,  except  in  ritualistic  churches,  prayers 
for  the   President,  Governor,  mayor,  are   few,  fewer,  fewest,   respect- 
ively, even  in  the  pulpit,  and  almost  unheard  of  in  prayer  meeting  or 
home  worship. 

56.  Petitions,  letters,  personal  interviews  are  good,  better,  best.     As 
to  petitions  the  old  method  of  petitioning  by  miscellaneous  signatures, 
obtained  hastily  at  the  door  and  on  the  street,  is  not  only  slower,  but 
more  likely  to  result  in  mistakes  than  the" new  method,  by  deliberate  vote, 
after  explanation  and  discussion,  in  citizens'  meetings,  labor  lodges,  and 
church  associations.      These  indorsements  of  organizations  also  show,  by 
the  name  of  the  organization,  just  what  sort  of  people  are  favoring  the 
movement.     Write  to  National  Bureau  of  Reforms  for  information  as  to 
proposed  reform  legislation,  national  and  State,  in  behalf  of  which  peti- 
tions, letters,  and  lobbying  are  needed.     Since  the  lectures  were  delivered, 
the  Secretary  of  Agriculture  has  abolished  the  free  distribution  of  seeds. 
Let  us  hope  that  the  correspondents  of  congressmen  will  now  find  time 
to  write  them  about  social  reforms,  which  are  the  seeds  of  national  pros- 
perity. 

57.  Men  upon  each  line  were  brought  sharply  face  to  face  with  the 
fact  that  in  questions  as  to  wages,  rules,  etc.,  each  line  was  supported  by 
twenty-four   combined    railroads    [before    the   Chicago  strike].    .    .    An 
extension    of    this   association    .   .   .    and    the    proposed    legalization   of 
"  pooling  "  would  result  in  an  aggregation  of  power  and  capital  danger- 
ous to  the  people  and  their  liberties  as  well  as  to  employees  and  their 
rights.   .   .   Should   continued  combinations  and  consolidations  result  in 
half  a  dozen  or  less  ownerships  of  our  railroads  within  a  few  years,  the 
question  of  government  ownership  will   be  forced  to  the  front,  and  we 
need   to  be  ready  to  dispose   of   it   intelligently. — United   States  Strike 
Commission  Report,  26,  27-28.     So  great  has  become  the  importance  of 
transportation  in  our  day  that   the  control   of  it  by  a  monopoly  is   the 
most  far-reaching  tyranny  now  made  possible  by  our  economic  life. — Ely, 
Outlines  of  Economics,  6l.     On  injustice  and  cruelty  of  railways,  see 
also  pp.  60,  65,  for  instance,  seven   thousand   employees  killed   in    1892 
chiefly  through  lack  of  safety  appliances. 

58.  The  marshaling  of  industries  in   companies  and  battalions   is   to 
bring  with  it  a  subordination  of  men  to  men,  of  the  many  to   the  few, 
more  complete  than  has  ever  prevailed  since  feudalism. — President   E. 
I?.    Andrews,     ]Vealth   and   Moral  Law,    40.     The   dangerous    classes 
politically  are  the  very  rich  and  the  very  poor. — Henry  George,  Progress 
and  Poverty,  307.     As  this  book  goes  to  press,  one  of  the  burning  ques- 
tions of  social  reform  is  the   "  department  store,"  against  whose  under- 
selling in  books,  groceries,  etc.,  the  smaller  tradesmen  are    protesting, 
and    seeking    to    turn    combination    back    to    competition.     All    such 
efforts  are  against  nature.     The  evils  of  combination  can  only  be  cured 
by  crowding  it  forward  into  cooperation.     That  is  the  meaning  of   anti- 
monopoly    in    these   pages,    and    is  the    only  anti-monopoly    for   which 
there  is  either  reason  or  hope. 

59.  To  those  who  challenge  our  right  to  make  Sabbath  laws  we  reply 


356  APPENDIX. 

that,  to  a  republic,  they  are  laws  of  self-preservation,  as  consistent  with 
liberty,  nay,  more,  as  essential  to  it  as  any  other  laws  to  prevent  bribery, 
ignorance,  the  corruption  of  the  home,  the  overwork  of  the  toilers,  the 
freedom  of  worship.  Good  Health,  a  periodical  of  the  Seventh-day 
Adventists,  the  chief  opponents  of  Sabbath  laws,  speaking  of  another 
evil  than  Sabbath-breaking,  said  :  "  The  great  sin-suppressing  force  of 
civilization  is  the  civil  law,  and  always  will  be  so  long  as  men  build  their 
characters  on  so  low  a  plane  that  fear  of  punishment  rather  than  the  love 
of  what  is  good  and  best  and  truest,  the  love  of  right  itself,  is  the 
restraining  motive."  The  context  shows  that  by  "  sin "  the  writer 
means  wrongs  to  man,  and  so  reading  the  sentence,  it  is  an  unconscious 
admission  of  exactly  what  advocates  of  Sabbath  laws  claim  as  to  their 
relation  to  immorality.  To  protect  health,  to  prevent  crime,  to  promote 
intelligence  and  morality,  to  punish  wrongs  to  man,  the  State  protects 
the  Sabbath  as  a  day  of  freedom  for  worship  and  from  work,  save 
works  of  necessity  and  mercy,  and  private  work  by  those  who  observe 
another  day.  A  republic  cannot  endure  without  morality,  nor  morality 
without  religion,  nor  religion  without  the  Sabbath,  nor  the  Sabbath 
without  law. 


More  satisfactory  results  wait  on  the  development  of  a  non-partisan 
city  "  machine  "  as  complete  and  effective  as  is  possessed  by  the  corrupt 
city  leaders  of  the  national  parties.  Till  then,  if  Christian  citizens  are 
to  make  themselves  effective  in  the  primary,  it  would  seem  to  be  neces- 
sary that  they  should  have  a  pre-primary  to  agree  upon  some  course  of 
action.  The  stay-at-home  voters  in  the  elections  of  1894  in  the  United 
States  numbered  five  and  a  quarter  millions,  most  of  them,  no  doubt, 
persons  who,  having  stayed  at  home  on  the  night  of  the  primaries, 
thought  the  candidate  nominated  unworthy  of  their  suffrage. 


APPENDIX.    PART   SECOND. 


APPENDIX.    PART  SECOND. 


OUTLINE  OF  UNIVERSAL  HISTORY. 

The  chart  opposite  is  designed  to  fix  in  the  memory,  by  two  simple 
devices,  an  outline  of  the  world's  history,  as  a  background  for  the 
chronological  data  following  and  for  other  studies  of  historic  details. 
By  way  of  preface,  the  date  of  creation  is  noted  as  "  4000  B.  c.  or 
earlier."  Bible  history  would  allow  the  expansion  of  Usher's  estimate, 
4000  B.  c.,  to  meet  the  shrinking  figures  of  geology,  which  now  require 
only  8000  to  10,000  years  as  the  age  of  man.  (See  recent  studies  of  the 
glacial  age  by  Professor  G.  F.  Wright  and  others.)  The  flood  is  placed 
at  about  2500  B.  c.  (The  Bible  gives  no  exact  date.)  It  is  significant, 
in  connection  with  the  biblical  records  of  creation  and  the  flood,  that 
the  latest  word  of  science  (Charles  Dixon,  Fortnightly  Review,  April, 
1895)  is  that  the  dispersal  of  life  was  not,  as  previously  held  by  science, 
from  the  poles,  but  from  a  central  equatorial  belt  of  land.  The  con- 
fusion of  tongues  is  placed  at  2247  B.  c.  That  all  languages  have 
branched  out  of  one  is  the  ever-strengthening  verdict  of  science. 

The  first  device  given  in  the  chart  to  aid  the  memory  to  hold  a  suffi- 
cient outline  of  universal  history  is  the  representation  of  the  great 
world-empires  and  others  by  a  succession  of  peaks,  arranged  in  chrono- 
logical order,  the  height  approximately  indicating  the  relative  size  of 
these  empires,  at  their  largest  extension  severally,  and  the  base  showing 
their  duration  exactly,  each  empire  being  marked  with  the  name  of  the 
ruler  under  whom  it  reached  its  largest  geographical  extent,  usually 
accompanied  by  the  date  of  his  death,  if  known.  The  first  great  world- 
empire,  that  of  Egypt,  is  accordingly  marked  with  the  name  of  Thotmes 
III.,  who  reigned  about  1600  B.  c.,  just  preceding  the  Ramessids,  under 
whom  the  empire  declined  because  of  their  injustice  to  their  Hebrew 
slaves.  The  next  great  empire  to  arise — a  smaller  one,  however,  than 
any  other  on  the  chart  in  geographical  extent — was  the  kingdom  of  Solo- 
mon, who  died  975  B.  c.  Then  arose  the  empire  of  Assyria,  which 
reached  its  largest  extent  under  Sennacherib  about  680  B.  c.  It  was 
succeeded  by  the  empire  of  Persia,  which  reached  its  greatest  dimen- 
sions under  Darius  the  Great,  who  died  486  B.  c.  Then  came  the 
greater  but  briefer  Greek  empire  under  Alexander  the  Great,  in  the. 

359 


360  APPENDIX. 

fourth  century  B.  c.  After  a  period  of  petty  kingdoms,  Rome  reached 
its  widest  sway  under  Trajan,  who  died  116  A.  D.  After  Rome  fell, 
476  A.  D.,  there  came  another  period  of  petty  kingdoms,  but  early  in  the 
eighth  century  the  new  Roman  empire  of  the  Germanic  tribes  began  to 
develop,  and  reached  its  widest  sway  under  Charlemagne,  who  died  814 
A.  D.  The  Mohammedan  empire  of  Arabia,  which  had  begun  in  the 
seventh  century,  reached  its  widest  sway  under  Mohammed  II.,  about 
the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century.  Spain  had  the  next  turn  at  pre- 
eminence under  Charles  V.,  who,  in  1556  A.  D.,  was  both  King  of  Spain 
and  Emperor  of  Germany.  Great  Britain  reached  its  largest  territorial 
sway  under  George  II.,  who  died  1760,  when  India  and  Canada  had  been 
gained  and  the  other  American  colonies  had  not  been  lost.  China 
reached  its  largest  extent  under  Kien-Lung  in  1796,  before  Russia  and 
Great  Britain  had  secured  portions  of  its  territory.  France  had  widest 
sway  in  1807,  when  Napoleon  had  conquered  all  Europe  except  Great 
Britain,  besides  portions  of  Asia  and  Africa.  The  United  States 
reached  its  largest  dimensions  in  1867,  when  Secretary  Seward  purchased 
Alaska.  Russia — the  only  country  in  the  list  here  given,  save  the 
United  States,  which  was  in  1895  as  large  as  it  had  ever  been — 
reached  the  dimensions  then  existing  under  Alexander  III.,  but  is  likely 
to  put  this  statement  out  of  date  at  any  time  by  new  additions. 

The  dates  and  names  given  furnish  an  outline  of  history  that  can 
easily  be  copied  in  memory.  But  it  should  be  buttressed  and  supple- 
mented by  the  second  device,  suggested  by  a  briefer  use  of  it  by  Pro- 
fessor W.  W.  White,  which  connects  two  similar  events  of  similar  dates, 
the  one  before,  the  other  after,  Christ,  by  a  semicircular  line.  In  1921 
a  majority  of  the  people  of  the  United  States,  at  present  rates  of  cen- 
tralization, will  live  in  cities  of  eight  thousand  or  more  inhabitants. 
This  is  naturally  associated  by  contrast  with  the  rural  period  of  Abram, 
who  was  called  1921  B.  c.  A  line  from  our  own  time  1900  A.  n.  to 
1900  B.  c.  helps  us  to  remember  the  age  of  Abraham.  So  it  is  es^,y  to 
fix  in  memory  the  year  when  Moses  was  born,  1571  B.  C.,  by  associating 
it  with  the  date  when  Luther,  a  kindred  spirit,  nailed  the  theses  to  the 
church  door  and  so  inaugurated  the  Reformation — the  latter  date  being 
made  of  the  same  figures  with  one  transposed,  1517  A.  D.  The  same 
line  associates  the  year  of  the  discovery  of  America,  which  we  easily 
remember,  1492  A.  i>.,  with  the  year  of  the  exodus,  1491  B.  c.,  which  we 
should  otherwise  forget.  King  Alfred,  the  poet  statesman,  died  901 
A.  D.,  which  helps  us  to  remember  that  Solomon  died  975  B.  c.  The 
battle  of  Tours,  732  A.  D.,  which  turned  back  the  Mohammedan  armies 
forever  from  Europe,  is  naturally  associated  with  the  divine  overthrow  of 
Sennacherib  in  760  (sung  by  Isaiah,  and  so  fixing  his  place  in  history)^ 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE   PROGRESS.       361 

by  which  the  Assyrians  were  driven  back  for  a  century  from  Palestine. 
Justinian,  who  promulgated  his  Christian  code  of  laws  in  528  A.  D.,  we 
link  with  Daniel,  who,  in  528  i:.  c.,  prophesied  of  the  world's  conquest 
by  the  law  of  Christ.  The  beginning  of  Papacy,  445  A.  D.,  and  fall  of 
Rome,  476  A.  D.,  we  associate  with  the  rebuilding  of  Jerusalem  by  Ezra, 
445  B.  c.  The  story  of  Constantine  beholding  the  cross  in  the  sky  as 
the  token  of  victory,  331  A.  D.(  we  remember  by  association  with  a 
similar  legend  of  Alexander  the  Great,  who,  in  333  K.  c.,  when  about 
to  attack  Jerusalem,  is  said  to  have  been  turned  back  by  beholding  the 
High  Priest  in  his  glorious  robes,  because  he  had  previously  seen  the 
same  figure  in  a  dream. 

In  the  center  of  the  chart  is  CHRIST,  the  Lord  of  time  as  well  as  of 
eternity,  whose  royal  marks,  "  B.  c."  and  "  A.  D.,"  are  on  all  the  facts 
of  history. 


CHRONOLOGICAL   DATA   OF   HUMANE   PROGRESS. 

SHOWING  THE    INFLUENCE   OF     CHRIST   ON    THE    EIGHTEEN   CHRISTIAN 
CENTURIES   SINCE  THE  NEW   TESTAMENT   WAS  COMPLETED. 

I  shall  read  the  history  of  the  world  aright  only  as  I  read  it  through 
the  mind  of  Christ. — Rev.  A.  J.  BEHRENDS,  D.  D.,  in  Homiletic  Re- 
view, February,  1885. 

The  centuries  are  all  lineal  children  of  one  another. — CARLYLE. 

Geography  and  chronology  are  the  eyes  of  history, — Professor  H.  B. 
ADAMS. 

"  Henceforth  my  heart  shall  sigh  no  more 
For  olden  time  and  holier  shore  ; 
God's  love  and  blessing,  then  and  there 
Are  now  and  here  and  everywhere. 
All  of  good  the  past  has  had 
Remains  to  make  the  new  time  glad." 

— WHITTIER. 


Histories  formerly  recorded  little  save  politics,  the  stories  of  kings 
and  their  battles.  Recently  men  are  writing  the  histories  of  peoples, 
with  special  reference  to  their  domestic  conditions  in  various  ages.  We 
seek  to  give  each  reader  in  these  data  the  facts  and  forces  and  philos- 
ophy out  of  which  he  may  construct  a  universal  history,  not  of  politics 
or  of  peoples,  as  such,  but  of  moral  progress  ;  including  politics  and 
social  conditions,  so  far  as  they  are  vitally  related  to  liberty,  charity,  and 
reform.  In  this  view  we  have  noted  chiefly  those  dates  that  are  mile- 
stones in  man's  moral  and  spiritual  advance,  with  only  so  much  reference 


362  APPENDIX. 

to  kings  as  may  show  more  clearly  in  history  the  hand  of  the  King  of 
kings.  We  have  recorded  inventions  and  discoveries  in  this  newest  tes- 
tament of  the  life  of  Christ,  because  they  have  been  made,  as  every 
world  exposition  so  clearly  exhibits,  almost  wholly  in  Christian  nations — 
gunpowder  and  the  mariner's  compass  being  almost  the  only  inventions 
effectively  introduced  to  the  world  by  the  aged  nations  of  pagan  culture, 
and  one  of  these  an  invention  the  world  might  well  have  spared.  The  first 
telegraphic  message,  "  What  hath  God  wrought!"  is  a  fitting  motto  for 
the  whole  patent  office.  "  Every  invention  that  gives  a  man  larger  and 
easier  mastery  over  nature,  and  liberates  his  spirit  a  little  more  from  the 
necessity  of  continual  drudgery,  promotes  the  coming  of  the  Kingdom." 

For  individual  or  social  study  of  the  Christian  centuries,  so  appropriate 
and  interesting  in  these  closing  years  of  the  latest  and  best  of  the  series, 
we  recommend :  White's  Eighteen  Christian  Centuries  (Appleton) ; 
Thompson's  Ninteen  Christian  Centuries  (A.  Craig  &  Co. ,  Chicago) ; 
Joy's  Rome  and  the  Making  of  Modern  Etirope  (Chautauqua  Press)  ; 
Ulhorn's  Conflict  of  Christianity  with  Heathenism  (Scribners),  and 
especially,  Brace's  Gesta  Christi  (Armstrong). 

No  more  timely  subject  fora  Christian  reading  circle  or  series  of  lec- 
tures could  be  found.  For  a  ten  months'  course  we  suggest  two  centuries 
each  for  the  first  two  months,  three  centuries  each  for  the  next  three,  one 
century  each  for  the  last  five  ;  and  like  divisions  for  ten  lectures.  For 
each  century  write  ou.t  answers  to  following  questions  :  What  of  the 
governments  and  laws  and  politics  of  this  period  ?  What  of  the 
social  condition  and  liberties  of  the  people  ?  What  of  education  ? 
What  religious  gains  and  losses  ?  What  progress  or  decline  in  morals  ? 
What  eminent  men  ?  What  great  battles  ?  What  discoveries  or  inven- 
tions ?  What  great  books  ?  What  is  the  chief  characteristic  of  the 
century  ?  Now  that  cyclopedias,  dictionaries,  and  standard  books  are 
published  so  cheaply  that  almost  every  family  or  reading  club  can  own  a 
good  reference  library,  or  has  a  cheap  or  free  public  library  at  hand, 
there  are  few  who  cannot,  if  they  will,  give  several  hours  per  week  to 
such  a  course  of  reading  as  is  outlined  here,  or  to  one  of  those  suggested 
in  later  pages. 

SECOND  CENTURY.* — About  the  middle  of  this  century  Claudius 
Ptolemy  promulgated  his  astronomy,  in  which  our  earth  is  the  chief  and 
central  planet,  a  view  which  was  held  until,  in  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth centuries,  Copernicus,  Kepler,  and  Newton  restored  and  improved 
the  system  Pythagoras  had  declared  500  B.  C.,  which,  so  improved,  is  the 

*  For  Biblical  data  of  earlier  centuries  see  Biblical  Sociology  and  Biblical  Index  in 
closing  pages  of  this  book.  For  a  discussion  of  the  Christian  centuries,  see  pp.  33-41. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       363 

system  now  taught.  Galen's  introductory  work  in  anatomy  belongs  to 
this  century.  Pliny  the  Younger,  in  102,  wrote  his  well-known  favor- 
able letter  about  the  early  Christians,  their  simple  worship  on  a  "  stated 
day,"  and  their  pure  lives.  In  this  century  Rome  reached  its  largest  ex- 
tent under  Trajan,  by  the  conquest  of  the  Daciaus  or  Parthians,  and  it 
is  called  "  the  happiest  period  of  Roman  history  "  in  that  the  office  of 
Emperor,  having  ceased  with  Nero  to  be  hereditary,  was  now  filled  by 
men  chosen  because  of  superior  ability  by  the  Praetorian  Guard  or 
the  legions.  (Their  virtues  were  those  of  public  administration,  not  of 
personal  character.)  For  the  first  time  five  emperors  in  succession  died 
natural  deaths.  But  these  best  emperors  were  made  persecutors  by  their 
piety.  They  could  not  rise  to  the  height  of  tolerating  Christianity  since 
it  would  not  tolerate  the  sixty  thousand  idols  in  the  Roman  Pantheon. 
Against  them  it  is  estimated  that  it  sent  out  sixty  thousand  manuscript 
copies  of  the  Gospels  during  this  century,  in  which  the  third,  fourth, 
and  fifth  persecutions  of  Christians  were  instituted  severally  by  Trajan, 
Marcus  Aurelius,  two  of  the  "  good  emperors,"  and  Septimius  Severus. 
But  the  persecutions  were  unavailing.  "  The  blood  of  the  martyrs  is  the 
seed  of  the  Church."  Philosophers  as  well  as  emperors  attacked  the  new 
religion.  Next  to  Christianity  the  most  important  moral  force  in  this 
century  was  the  Stoic  philosophy,  of  which  Epictetusand  Marcus  Aurelius 
were  the  most  eminent  exponents.  All  may  read  in  the  "Confessions" 
of  the  last  named  sentences  on  virtue  as  beautiful  as  ice  crystals,  and  as 
cold.  Stoicism  taught  restraint  of  passions  in  contrast  to  Epicurean  in- 
dulgence, but  it  also  antagonized  Christianity,  whose  gentler,  gladder 
virtues  it  could  not  appreciate.  Christianity  was  also  attacked  by  several 
advocates  of  Neo-Platonism,  one  of  whom  was  Plutarch,  the  author  of 
the  well-known  biographies.  The  skepticism  of  Lucian  and  Celsus  also 
hurled  against  Christianity  in  vain  nearly  all  the  sophistries  that  Thomas 
Paine  and  Robert  Ingersoll  have  since  gathered  up  from  the  battle-field 
where  they  had  rusted  since  those  ancient  defeats.  Those  early  de- 
bates benefited  the  Church  by  making  more  exact  its  statements  of  doc- 
trine. It  was  in  this  century  that  the  New  Testament  books,  all  written 
in  the  previous  century,  were  collected  and  separated  from  various  spu- 
rious and  uninspired  writings.  The  great  names  of  this  century  are  Ter- 
tullian,  Irenaeus,  Clement  of  Alexandria,  Ignatius,  Polycarp,  and  Justin 
Martyr.  The  word  "  Catholic  Church,"  meaning  universal  church,  was 
first  used  in  this  century. 


THIRD  CENTURY. — The  Roman  empire  passed  its  zenith  and  began 
its  decline  in  the  closing  quarter  of  the  preceding  century,  whose  glo- 
rious sun  set  in  blood;  and  the  third  cenfury  was  one  in  which  "  madmen 


364  APPENDIX. 

seized  supreme  authority,"  and  encouraged,  instead  of  repressing  crime. 
This  century  illustrates  how  a  nation  may  have  wealth,  art,  learning, 
refinement,  and  yet  lack  the  very  essential  of  civilization,  namely,  a 
civil  government  that  securely  protects  the  rights  of  all.  Heathen  cul- 
ture at  its  best,  even  in  Rome,  whose  special  talent  was  law,  could 
not  develop  such  a  government,  lacking  as  it  did  the  Christian  con- 
ception of  the  sacred  personality  of  every  human  soul.  Such  govern- 
ments could  be  permanently  established  only  by  leavening  the  people 
with  that  root  idea  of  liberty  and  suffrage.  This  century  was  stained  by 
four  persecutions  ;  those  of  Maximinius,  Decius,  Valerian,  and  Aurelian, 
in  spite  of  which  Christianity  steadily  advanced  in  its  gradual  conquest 
of  the  outwardly  decaying  empire,  which  began  at  this  time  to  feel  the  at- 
tacks of  the  less  corrupt  and  so  more  vigorous  northern  barbarians.  The 
increasing  catacombs,  where  the  Christians  buried  their  dead,  many  of 
them  martyrs,  and  where  they  often  hid  themselves,  are  symbols  of  the 
evangelistic  mining  and  sapping  by  which  heathenism  was  about  to  be 
overthrown.  At  the  end  of  this  century  there  were  five  millions  of 
Christians,  despite  nine  preceding  persecutions.  But  there  was  an  omen 
of  evil  inside  the  Church,  in  the  beginning  of  that  asceticism  which  was 
to  become  monkery;  and  there  was  also  a  shadow  of  future  mischief  in 
the  new  title  of  the  bishops,  "  Papa,"  or  father,  which  became  "  Pope." 


FOURTH  CENTURY. — The  opening  years  of  this  century  are  stained 
by  the  tenth  and  last  persecution,  that  of  Diocletian,  who  burned  whole 
congregations — one  of  them  on  a  Christmas,  locked  in  the  church  where 
they  persisted  in  gathering  to  sing  their  Christmas  anthems,  despite  his 
order  to  the  contrary.  In  other  cases  he  chained  groups  of  Christians 
together  and  drove  them  into  the  sea.  But  "  love  many  waters  cannot 
quench,  neither  can  the  floods  drown  it."  (See  p.  34.)  In  spite  of  per- 
secution Christianity  continued  so  influential  that  the  next  emperor, 
Constantine  the  Great,  moved  not  by  piety,  but  by  politics,  thought 
it  good  statesmanship  to  protect  and  favor  and  afterward  profess  and 
establish  Christianity,  and  suppress  heathenism.  The  "  sign  "  by  which 
Constantine  conquered  his  people's  favor  was  the  cross.  The  Church, 
however,  did  not  conquer  by  the  sign  of  the  crown,  but  weakened  in 
quality  at  least.  "Church  and  State"  from  then  (325  A.  D.)  till  now 
has  shown  itself  not  a  case  of  those  God  has  joined  that  no  man 
should  put  asunder.  During  this  century  image  worship  and  auricular 
confession  also  were  practised  by  some,  though  condemned  by  others. 
The  Arians,  who  acknowledged  Christ  more  than  man  but  technically 
less  than  God,  also  originated  in  this  century,  and,  so  far  from  being 


CHRONOLOGICAL  DATA  of  HUMANE  PROGRESS.     365 

"liberals"  in  theology,  often  debated  about  the  Trinity  with  blood- 
red  swords.  As  the  leading  characteristic  of  Rome  in  the  first  century 
was  cruelty,  in  the  second  probity,  in  the  third,  anarchy,  so,  in  the 
fourth,  it  was  pomposity  in  Church  and  State.  Constantine's  new  court 
at  Constantinople  was  Oriental  in  pomp  as  well  as  place,  and  the 
Church,  having  become  wedded  to  the  State,  began  to  imitate  its  pomp 
before  the  century's  close.  Persecution  had  given  place  to  prosperity, 
bat  power  had  also  given  place  to  pomp.  While  Christianity  suffered 
losses  in  gaining  the  aid  of  thrones  and  soldiers,  legislative  influences 
were  then  set  at  work  by  which  all  Europe  has  been  transformed  in  mat- 
ters of  liberty  and  charity,  making  us  hesitate  to  say  that  the  fourth  cen- 
tury was  a  receding  wave.  Christianity  had  lost  in  depth,  but  gained 
in  the  extent  of  its  influence.  At  the  close  of  this  century  it  had  grown 
to  ten  million  souls  and  was  influencing  millions  more.  In  this  con- 
nection we  should  consider  the  radical  changes  made  by  Constantine  in 
the  Roman  laws  and  so  in  the  laws  of  all  Europe,  his  abolition  of  cru- 
cifixion, and  of  gladiatorial  murder,  and  his  laws  bearing  upon  women, 
children,  captives,  prisoners,  purity,  which,  as  Gesta  Christi  shows,  are 
avowedly  borrowed  from  the  law  of  Christ,  and  which,  with  the  com- 
pleter  work  of  Justinian,  have  helped  to  create  a  recognition  of  that  fun- 
damental law  in  all  political  and  social  progress.  During  this  century 
also,  beginning  with  Constantine  (321  A.  D.),  the  three  main  features  of 
that  other  leading  factor  of  progress,  Sabbath  laws,  were  introduced, 
namely,  the  prohibition  of  work  for  gain,  of  amusements,  and  of  judicial 
proceedings.  To  this  century  belongs  that  most  instructive  effort  of 
Julian,  the  successor  of  Constantine,  to  restore  paganism,  whose  priests 
and  idol-makers,  having  lost  their  business,  and  whose  devotees,  having 
lost  their  opportunities  for  indulging  in  lust  and  drunkenness  under  the 
respectable  guise  of  religion,  made  such  a  loud  opposition  that  Julian, 
nominally  a  Christian,  but  really  a  free-thinker,  thought  it  politic  to  fur- 
nish them  in  himself  that  respectable  leadership  which  such  a  party  in 
all  ages  craves.  We  are  reminded  how  "  history  repeats  itself,"  as  we 
see  him  gravely  marching  to  the  restored  temple  of  Venus  between  lines 
of  drunken  and  lecherous  devotees.  His  patronage,  even  his  persecu- 
tions were  in  vain,  and  it  is  reported  that  he  died  exclaiming,  "  O  Gali- 
lean, thou  hast  conquered  !  "  Whether  he  said  so  or  not,  that  was  the 
fact.  His  two  successors  restored  Christianity,  and  also  the  divisions  of 
the  empire  into  Eastern  and  Western,  as  they  had  existed  under  the  im- 
mediate predecessors  of  Constantine.  Out  of  this  division  was  to  come, 
later,  a  corresponding  division  of  the  Church  into  Greek  and  Roman. 
The  century  closed  in  the  midst  of  the  Gothic  invasions  by  which  the 
Western  Empire  was  soon  to  fall. 


366  APPENDIX. 

In  this  century  Roman  art,  which  had  begun  to  decline  in  the  second 
century  because  of  the  reaction  upon  Rome  of  its  barbarian  provinces, 
continued  to  decline  because  it  had  been  so  associated  with  what  was 
pagan  and  impure  that  it  was  hated  by  the  now  dominant  Christianity. 
(See  Goodyear's  Roman  and  Medieval  Art?)  Those  who  regard  art  of 
itself  as  a  moral  force  would  seem  to  have  forgotten  that  highest  skill  in 
art  was  not  able  to  prevent,  if  indeed  it  did  not  hasten,  both  moral  and 
national  decay  in  Rome  and  Greece,  Babylon  and  Egypt.  While 
sculpture,  in  which  art  had  been  least  pure,  did  not  recover  its  former 
rank  until  the  Renaissance,  architecture  began  to  revive  before  the  end 
of  this  century  in  the  building  of  cathedrals  called  "basilicas,"  because 
copied  from  the  public  halls  or  business  exchanges  of  that  name,  which 
was  appropriately  applied  to  the  churches  because  it  means  the  King's 
house. '  In  400,  church  bells  were  first  introduced  in  separate  bell  towers 
called  "campanile,"  because  first  used  in  Campania  by  Bishop  Paulinus. 
As  "The  King's  Business  House "  appropriately  became  the  name  of 
those  churches  that  were  copied  from  secular  buildings  of  that  name,  so 
in  the  next  century,  when  the  domed  cathedrals  began  to  be  built  after 
the  fashion  of  the  great  Roman  baths,  they  retained  and  Christianized 
that  name  also  as  "  baptisteries."  In  both  kinds  of  cathedrals  the 
interiors  were  more  and  more  adorned  with  Byzantine  art  from  Con- 
stantinople, Constantine's  new  capital  of  the  Roman  Empire.  Another 
Oriental  art  influence  that  appeared,  not  in  churches  but  in  palaces — in 
Spain  and  Sicily  at  least — was  the  "  Arabesque,"  which  came  back  with 
the  crusaders  from  Mohammedanism,  in  the  seventh  century,  but  which 
is  mentioned  here  to  complete  our  brief  record  of  the  first  period  of 
Christian  art,  which  extends  from  the  closing  years  of  the  fourth  century 
to  the  end  of  the  tenth,  and  may  be  concisely  characterized  as  the 
Basilica-Baptistry-Byzantine  period  of  early  Christian  art.  It  was  in  this 
fourth  century  that  Ambrose  laid  the  foundations  of  choral  singing  and 
church  music  in  his  "  Ambrosian  Chants."  This  is  also  the  period  of 
the  Nicene  Creed.  During  this  century  the  present  canon  of  the  New 
Testament  was  formally  ratified,  and  December  2$th  was  designated  as 
Christmas, 


FIFTH  CENTURY. — For  a  century  from  the  second  division  of  the 
Roman  Empire  in  364  A.  n.,  history  is  chiefly  occupied  with  successful 
barbarian  invasions  of  the  Western  Empire,  which  fell  in  476,  in  its 
own  twelfth  century,  overthrown  by  Goths,  Huns,  Vandals,  and  vices. 
Among  the  causes  of  Rome's  fall  were  :  First,  the  decay  of  Roman 
courage  and  virtue  through  luxury  and  sensuality  ;  second,  her  wolfish 
cruelty  to  conquered  nations,  which  prevented  the  development  of  any 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    Of    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       367 

unifying  patriotism  in  the  vast  and  varied  empire,  such  as  would  have 
come  to  the  rescue  in  her  hour  of  weakness.  The  last  of  the  great 
secular  world-empires  had  fallen,  but  a  new  spiritual  empire,  "  the 
Kingdom  of  God,"  was  coming  to  power.  Its  real  power  was  not,  how- 
ever, that  which  now  began  to  assert  itself  in  the  Church,  whose  Roman 
bishop,  Leo  I.,  in  494,  only  eighteen  years  after  Rome's  fall,  secured 
a  certain  supremacy  over  other  bishops  of  Western  Europe  ;  but  what 
was  claimed  by  Popes  in  the  eighth  century  and  afterward  was  not 
only  not  claimed  but,  in  some  cases,  condemned  by  the  earlier  Popes. 
The  Oriental  churches,  of  course,  refused  subjection  to  the  Roman  Pope, 
and  also  the  churches  of  Scotland  and  Wales,  and  the  Waldenses.  (See 
Wylie's  History  of  the  Waldenses.}  The  so-called  "  Athanasian  Creed  " 
probably  belongs  to  this  century.  The  most  noted  church  leaders  were  : 
Theodoret,  Cyril  of  Alexandria  (who  is  presented  in  Kingsley's  Hypatia, 
which,  with  Ebers'  Homo  Sum,  pictures  the  age),  Pelagius,  who  denied 
original  sin  ;  Nestorius,  father  of  the  Nestorians  ;  St.  Patrick,  whose 
simple  faith  Ireland  would  do  well  to  imitate  ;  Chrysostom,  "  the  golden- 
tongued  ";  Jerome,  translator  of  the  Bible  into  the  Latin  Vulgate  ;  and, 
greatest  of  all,  Augustine,  who  said  :  "  O  God,  thou  hast  made  us  for 
thyself,  and  our  souls  are  restless-  till  they  rest  in  thee."  His  writings 
were  chiefly  theological,  but  he  contributed  a  valuable  arrow  for  the 
temperance  quiver  when  he  showed  that  drunkenness  is  not  a"  single  sin 
but  enwraps  many,  including  lust  and  murder.  During  this  century,  as 
in  the  preceding,  Christians  were  persecuted  in  Persia.  Their  numbers 
in  all  the  world  increased  during  this  century  to  about  fifteen  millions. 


SIXTH  CENTURY. — We  have  now  entered  "  The  Middle  Ages," 
but  not  yet  "  The  Dark  Ages."  (Read  Barnes'  Brief  History  of 
Medieval  Peoples.')  [Both  these  terms  are  somewhat  vaguely  used.  As 
"  ancient  history  "  may  be  distinctly  classified  as  the  period  of  the  suc- 
cessive world-empires  of  Egypt,  Assyria,  Persia,  Greece,  and  Rome, 
ending  in  the  latter's  fall  in  476  A.  D.,  so  the  "  Middle  Ages"  may  be 
distinctly  classified  as  the  period  of  petty  feudal  states  unified  only  in 
Rome's  new  ecclesiastical  world-empire,  a  period  which  continued  to  the 
Reformation,  in  which  modern  history  begins.  Rome  proves  her 
genius  for  government  by  a  thousand  years  of  civil  and  another 
thousand  years  of  ecclesiastical  supremacy  in  Europe.  The  term  "  Dark 
Ages  "  is  appropriately  applied  to  the  last  half  of  the  Middle  Ages,  from 
the  tenth  to  the  sixteenth  century.]  Although  the  Western  Empire  had 
fallen  before  this  sixth  century,  the  Eastern  Empire  continued,  and 
presented  in  this  century  the  illustrious  name  of  the  Emperor  Justinian, 
in  whose  codification  (529-34)  of  Roman  law — the  foundation  of 


368  APPENDIX. 

a  "  common  law  "  in  all  nations — the  influence  of  Christianity  is  most 
apparent,  as  is  shown  in  Gesta  Christi.  Another  great  name  of  this 
century  is  King  Arthur  of  Britain.  This  century  was  one  of  missionary 
activity  among  the  half-savage  tribes  of  Northern  Europe  and  of  the 
British  Isles.  In  596  Augustine  reintroduced  Christianity  in  England. 
On  the  other  hand,  Romish  errors  increased  in  the  Church.  Monas- 
teries multiplied.  Pope  Gregory  the  Great  introduced  the  doctrine  of 
purgatory  and  masses.  The  Church  grew  to  twenty  millions.  Its 
internal  corruptions  were  greater  perils  than  Mohammed,  whose  birth 
comes  in  this  century,  though  his  exploits  belong  to  the  next. 


SEVENTH  CENTURY. — The  Eastern  Empire  continued  to  prosper 
through  this  century,  and  the  Church  continued  to  prosecute  its  mission- 
ary work  among  the  nations  of  Europe.  The  Pope  continued  to  promul- 
gate unscriptural  doctrines,  calling  himself  Sovereign  Pontiff  (Pontifex 
Maximus),  enjoining  celibacy,  appointing  Latin  as  the  language  of 
church  services  everywhere — so  that  the  twenty- four  millions  to  which 
the  Church  grew  in  this  century  were  mostly  "  baptized  heathen." 
Meantime  a  new  foe  to  both  Christian  nations  and  the  Christian  Church 
arose  in  the  East,  the'  Mohammedan  Empire,  which  in  this  century 
destroyed  the  Persian  Empire  and  put  its  own  mightier  one  in  its  place. 
The  Mohammedan  has  been  called  "  the  brother  of  the  Puritan."  It 
would  almost  seem  as  if  his  creed,  including  total  abstinence  (Koran,  5  :  7) 
and  forbidding  image  worship,  was  better  than  the  corrupted  Christianity 
he  attacked.  The  Mohammedans  conquered  Syria  and  Palestine,  built 
the  Mosque  of  Omar  in  the  temple  area  at  Jerusalem,  and  for  seven 
years  besieged  Constantinople,  which  was  successfully  defended  through 
the  aid  of  the  newly  invented  "  Greek  fire."  The  University  of  Cam- 
bridge dates  from  this  century.  In  this  century,  688,  laws  for  "  regula- 
tion "  of  liquor  selling  began  in  Britain.  In  680,  Caedmon,  a  shepherd, 
rendered  a  few  Bible  stories  into  English  rhymes. 


EIGHTH  CENTURY. — This  is  the  century  of  Charlemagne,  who  brought 
the  Germanic  tribes  into  subjection  to  himself  and  to  the  Pope.  During 
this  century,  Germany,  France,  and  England  come  to  the  front  as 
political  powers  and  also  as  supporters  of  the  Pope,  whose  temporal 
power  began  in  this  century,  as  did  also  the  custom  of  kissing  his  toe  in 
token  of  subjection.  The  English  Bible  had  its  beginning  in  this  cen- 
tury in  the  translation  of  the  Gospel  of  John  into  the  language  of  the 
people  by  the  Venerable  Bede.  Mohammedanism  continued  to  sweep 
on  as  a  destroying  meteor  eastward  into  India,  westward  into  Africa  and 


CHRONOLOGICAL   DATA   OP   HUMANE   PROGRESS.      369 

Spain,  and  "  was  only  prevented  from  spreading  over  Europe  by  the 
vigorous  blows  of  Charles  the  Hammer  in  732  on  the  battle-field  of 
Tours,  one  of  the  "  decisive  battles  of  the  world."  It  was  in  this 
century  that  the  Northmen  began  to  be  active  as  voyagers  and  invaders. 
The  controversy  about  image  worship  also  arose  in  this  century.  It 
was  forbidden  in  the  Greek  Church  (which  substituted  the  worship  of 
pictures),  but  became  more  popular  than  before  in  the  Roman  Church. 
The  use  of  "  A.  D.,"  Anno  Domini,  the  year  of  our  Lord,  began  in  this 
century.  The  number  of  Christians  at  its  close  is  estimated  at  thirty 
millions. 

NINTH  CENTURY. — The  Northmen  continued  their  aggressions.  The 
Eastern  Empire  retained  power  and  prosperity.  Charlemagne's  revival 
of  the  Empire  of  the  West  was  short-lived.  It  fell  to  pieces  during 
this  century,  soon  after  its  founder's  death.  It  was  in  this  century 
that  Alfred  the  Great  originated  jury  trials  and  laid  the  foundation 
of  British  literature,  British  law,  and  British  empire.  The  republic  of 
Venice  also  dates  from  this  period.  Duns  Scotus  is  the  chief  European 
philosopher  of  this  century.  It  is  called  "  the  Augustan  Age  of  Arabian 
Learning."  The  separation  between  the  Eastern  and  Western  branches 
of  the  Church  in  this  century  became  complete  and  permanent.  The 
superstitions  of  the  Church  were  reenforced  by  the  addition  of  transub- 
stantiation.  The  number  of  Christians  at  the  close  of  this  century  is 
estimated  at  forty  millions. 


TENTH  CENTURY. — Here  begin  the  "  Dark  Ages."  This  century 
was  "dark"  indeed  in  education,  morals,  and  religion.  Children  were 
made  bishops  and  even  popes  at  the  dictation  and  for  the  benefit  of 
worldly  German  emperors,  who  controlled  the  Church.  In  the  Church 
itself  the  doctrine  of  papal  supremacy  was  strengthened,  and  also  the 
doctrines  of  purgatory  and  transubstantiation.  Both  in  State  and 
Church  the  feudal  system,  which  divided  society  into  oppressors  and 
oppressed,  prevailed.  But  even  in  this  feudalism  there  was  progress  as 
compared  to  the  imperial  despotism  of  earlier  ages,  for  the  power  of 
kings  was  being  limited  in  the  interest  of  nobles,  so  preparing  the  way 
for  the  people  also  to  invade  the  superstition  of  "  divine  right,"  and 
claim  their  human  rights.  (See  p.  37.)  The  number  of  Christians  at 
the  close  of  this  century  is  estimated  at  fifty  millions. 


ELEVENTH  CENTURY. — This  is  the  age  of  Anselm,  Canute,  Edward 
the  Confessor,  and  William  the  Conqueror.  It  is  now  known  to  be  .the 
age  of  the  first  discovery  of  America,  which  was  made  by  Norsemen. 


370  APPENDIX. 

It  was  in  this  century  that  the  first  Crusade  occurred,  resulting  in  the 
rescue  of  Jerusalem  ;  resulting  also  in  the  awaking  and  broadening  of 
European  minds  through  foreign  travel  and  international  intercourse. 
The  quickened  mental  energy  gave  rise  to  the  Romanesque  architecture, 
strong  and  beautiful.  Curfew  (cover  fire),  a  bell  requiring  all  fires  and 
lights  to  be  out  at  8  P.  M.,  originated  in  this  century,  and  shows  how 
different  must  have  been  education  and  evening  life  in  that  age.  About 
1050  the  Eddas  condemned  drunkenness.  Seventy  millions  of  Chris- 
tians at  the  century's  close. 


TWELFTH  CENTURY. — This  is  the  age  of  the  second  and  third  Crusades, 
the  age  of  chivalry's  origin,  and  of  minstrelsy  ;  the  age  of  Abelarcl  and 
Bernard  and  Becket  and  Gengis  Khan  and  Saladin  and  Richard  Coeur  de 
Lion  ;  the  age  of  the  spread  of  the  Waldenses  in  the  valley  of  Piedmont. 
Chivalry  continued  four  centuries  a  refining  influence  upon  the  manners 
of  those  knights  who  became  "champions  of  God  and  the  ladies." 
There  was  no  knighthood  in  labor  nor  toward  labor.  These  knights 
defended  only  the  highborn  against  wrong.  In  this  century  distilled 
liquors  were  introduced.  Eighty  millions  of  Christians  is  the  estimate 
for  the  close  of  this  century. 


THIRTEENTH  CENTURY. — This  is  the  age  of  the  last  four  Crusades  ;  of 
Magna  Charta  (1215),  and  of  the  origin  of  the  House,  of  Commons 
(1258) ;  of  Scotland's  struggle  for  independence  under  the  lead  of  \Val- 
lace,  Bruce,  and  Douglas ;  the  age  of  Thomas  Aquinas  and  Roger 
Bacon  ;  the  age  when  auricular  confession  became  a  dogma  of  the 
Roman  Church,  and  the  Inquisition  its  chief  reliance  for  repressing  dis- 
sent from  its  opinions.  The  period  of  the  beautiful  Gothic  architecture 
includes  this  and  the  two  following  centuries.  Mr.  C.  C.  Coffin,  in  a 
Lowell  Institute  lecture,  shows  that,  up  to  the  thirteenth  century,  few 
English  castles  had  chimneys,  the  fires  being  made  in  the  center  of  the 
stone  hearth  and  the  smoke  finding  its  own  way  to  a  hole  in  the  roof. 
At  one  end  of  the  great  stone  hall  was  the  kennel  for  the  hounds  and 
above  it  the  perch  for  the  hawks.  Rushes  served  as  a  carpet,  and 
sometimes  for  seats.  The  only  forks  were  fingers,  and  when  forks  were 
later  introduced  they  were  opposed  as  a  reflection  on  the  Almighty,  as  if 
the  fingers  he  had  made  were  not  sufficient.  It  should  be  added  that 
even  the  nobility  were  mostly  uneducated,  as  only  three  of  the  twenty-six 
barons  who  signed  Magna  Charta  could  write.  Each  of  the  others  made 
his  "  mark."  The  earliest  known  laws  against  food  adulteration  are  the 
British  laws  of  1267.  The  number  of  Christians  at  the  end  of  this  cen- 
tury is  estimated  at  seventy-five  millions. 


CHRONOLOGICAL   DATA   OF   HUMANE  PROGRESS.      3? I 

FOURTEENTH  CENTURY. — This  is  the  age  of  Wyclif,  "  the  morning 
star  of  the  Reformation."  (See  Moulton's  History  of  the  English  Bible.} 
There  are  many  other  indications  of  dawn  in  the  writings  of  Dante, 
Petrarch,  Boccaccio,  Chaucer,  and  Froissart.  This  is  the  age  when  the 
independence  of  Switzerland  was  secured  by  William  Tell,  and  the  inde- 
pendence of  Scotland  by  the  victory  of  Bannockburn  (1314).  English 
laws  in  this  century  forbade  cock-fighting  (1365),  but  it  was  encouraged 
later  by  the  Stuarts,  and  not  till  the  nineteenth  century  again  outlawed. 
Begging  was  also  forbidden,  and  the  giving  of  alms  to  able-bodied  beg- 
gars, but  the  state  made  no  provision  for  the  deserving  poor  until  1535. 
Harvest-men's  wages  were,  in  1350,  fixed  at  \d.  (2  cents)  per  day. 
Earlier,  1304,  workmen  were  forbidden  to  organize  to  increase  wages.. 
The  Feast  of  Immaculate  Conception  was  added  to  Church  erron;. 
Number  of  Christians  at  close  of  this  century,  eighty  millions.  Chaucer's 
opinion  of  fourteenth  century  morals  is  as  follows : 

*'  Alas,  alas,  nor  may  men  wepe  and  crye 
For  in  our  days  *nis  but  covetyse 
Doubleness,  tresoun,  and  envye, 
Poison,  manslaughter,  and  mordre  in  sundre  wyse." 


FIFTEENTH  CENTURY. 
1405.         Huss  attempted  reformation  in  Bohemia.     He  was  burned, 

but  lived  on  in  the  "  Hussites." 

1413.         Imitation  of  Christ,  written  by  Thomas  a  Kempis,  d.  1413. 
1431.         Joan  of  Arc  burned  as  a  witch.    Witch-burning  not  epidemic 

till  a  century  later. 
1453.         Constantinople   taken   by   Mohammedans   and   made  their 

capital. 
1460.         First   printed  Bible  issued   by  John  Gutenberg,  who  had 

invented   cut   metal   types   about    1444.     Wages   for    British 

harvest-men  2d.    (4  cents)  per  day. 
1483.         Luther   born  ;   the   printed  Bible  and  the  future  reformer 

being   providentially  provided   before   the   New   WTorld   was 

opened. 
1489.         Savonarola,  the  Italian  reformer,  applied  the  denunciations 

of  Revelation  to  the  vices  of  the  pagan  Renaissance.     He  was 

burned  1498. 
1492.         Columbus    discovered    America    October    12,    old    style ; 

21,  new  style.     For  popular  sketches  of  How  People  Lived 

about  the  Time  Columbus  discovered  America,  see  The  Voice  of 

May,  1893. — "  Columbus  himself  was  a  devout  man  in  his 

way  ;  but  the  standard  of  piety  and  Christian  morals  was  low 


372  APPENDIX. 

1492.  in  those  days.  As  with  David  and  the  Bible  patriarchs,  so 
with  more  modern  men  of  religious  reputation,  large  allowance 
must  be  made  for  the  times  and  social  customs  of  their  day. 
Sir  Francis  Drake,  with  all  his  honors,  could  not,  with  his 
morals,  be  admitted  to  decent  society  to-day.  The  noble  and 
dearly  loved  William  of  Orange,  almost  the  father  of  the 
Puritans  in  Holland,  was  an  unclean  man  :  and  even  Crom- 
well, in  the  days  of  his  prayerful  reliance  upon  God  and  his 
deeds  of  valor  in  support  of  the  Christian  religion,  is  charged 
with  mistresses  many  and  illegitimate  children.  Society,  even 
Christian  society,  allowed  in  those  days  what  we  cannot 
approve,  but  we  must  make  charitable  allowance.  Both 
England  and  Spain  were  then  but  slowly  and  fitfully  emerging 
from  barbarism." — Rev.  J.  H.  Taylor,  D.  D. 


1500.  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. — The  Renaissance,  or  revival  of  the 
classic  style  of  art,  under  the  patronage  of  Italy's  cultured 
but  cruel  Medici,  culminated  in  this  century.  "The  uni- 
versal homage  of  three  centuries  and  the  common  consent  of 
critics  have  honored  twelve  paintings  with  the  name  of  '  The 
World's  Great  Pictures.'  They  are  :  Leonardo  da  Vinci's 
'  Last  Supper,'  Guido  Reni's  'Aurora'  and  'Beatrice  Cenci,' 
Titian's  '  Assumption  of  the  Virgin,'  Murillo's  '  Immaculate 
Conception,'  Rubens'  '  Descent  from  the  Cross,'  and  the 
same  subject  by  Volterra,  Correggio's  '  Holy  Night,' 
Domenichino's  '  Last  Communion  of  St.  Jerome,'  Michael 
Angelo's  'Last  Judgment,"  and  Raphael's  '  Sistine  Madonna' 
and  '  Transfiguration.'  They  were  all  the  work  of  Italians  in 
that  wonderful  epoch  known  as  the  Renaissance."  The 
quickening  influence  upon  the  European  mind  of  this  intel- 
lectual movement,  though  it  sought  to  revive  a  pagan  culture, 
prepared  the  way  for  the  Reformation,  which  was  an  intel- 
lectual as  well  as  spiritual  and  moral  protest  against  corrupt- 
ing superstitions. — At  this  time  only  seven  metals  were 
known  against  fifty-one  four  centuries  later. 

1515.  The  wholesale  burning  of  witches,  which  continued  in  all 
parts  of  the  civilized  world  for  two  centuries,  was  inaugurated 
this  year  by  the  burning  of  five  hundred  in  Geneva.  (The 
nineteen  Salem  cases,  1692,  in  the  New  World,  were  a  mere 
trifle  compared  to  the  thousands  burned  in  each  of  the 
European  countries.) 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       373 

1517.  Luther,  on  October  31,  by  nailing  his  ninety-five  theses 
against  indulgences  to  the  door  of  the  Wittenberg  church, 
inaugurated  the  great  Reformation.  He  not  only  condemned 
superstition,  but  also  the  "hoggish  life  "  of  those  who  were 
subject  to  "the  drink  Devil."  (See  my  Temperance  Century, 
p.  16.)  [Wyclif,  Huss,  and  Savonarola  having  preached 
Reformation  principles  before  Luther,  the  following  dates 
indicate  the  time  of  their  effective  introduction  or  establish- 
ment in  various  countries  after  Luther  began  his  work  :  1519, 
Switzerland  (Zwingli) ;  1521,  Denmark  ;  1527,  Prussia  ;  1529, 
France  (Calvin) ;  1530,  Sweden  ;  1534,  England  (Henry  VIII. \ 
1535.  Ireland;  1560,  Scotland  (Knox);  1562,  Netherlands. 
The  date  of  the  Augsburg  Confession,  the  German  Reforma- 
tion creed,  is  1530. 


WILLIAM  TYNDALE. 
The  Martyred  Translator  of  the  First  Printed  English  Bible. 

"  Banish  me  to  the  end  of  the  world  if  you  will,  only  let  me  preach  the 
gospel  and  teach  little  children." 

1526.  Tyndale's  New  Testament,  which  he  had  been  obliged  by 
persecution  to  leave  England  to  translate  and  publish,  arrived 
in  England.  lie  was  strangled  and  burned  October  6,  1536,  as 
a  martyr,  for  translating  the  Scriptures  into  the  language  of  the 
people.  This  is  the  great  century  of  English  Bibles.  Cover- 
dale's,  Matthews'  (Rogers'),  Cramner's,  the  Genevan  version, 
Parker's,  were  all  issued  between  Tyndale's  martyrdom  and  the 
end  of  the  century.  [King  James"  Version  was  begun  1604 
and  completed  1611.  The  Douay  Version,  the  Roman 


374  APPENDIX. 

Catholic  English  version,  which  is  generally  correct  except  the 
Romish  footnotes,  was  begun  in  the  sixteenth  century  and 
completed  about  a  year  before  the  King  James  Version.] 

1529.  The  term  "Protestants"  originated  in  the  protest  of  six 
Lutheran  princes  in  the  Diet  of  Spires  against  the  decree  in 
support  of  the  Church  of  Rome  of  the  majority  of  the  princes 
of  the  German  Empire  there  gathered. 

X534-  Ignatius  Loyola  established  The  Company  of  Jesus,  whose 
title  is  less  correctly  but  more  commonly  translated  The 
Society  of  Jesus  ;  an  oath-bound  secret  society  to  which  the 
original  papal  charter  allowed  but  sixty  members,  now  greatly 
increased.  The  members  are  now  called  "Jesuits."  The 
organization  was  condemned  by  the  Sorbonne  of  Paris  in  1554, 
and  expelled  from  France  in  1594,  and  has  since  been  expelled 
from  nearly  every  civilized  country  except  the  United  States. 

I535-  First  compulsory  poor  law  in  England.  Poor  previously 
supported  by  private  charity  only. 

1539.  Lotteries  legalized  in  France.  (Said  to  have  originated  in 
1530  in  Florence.)  In  1569  England  had  a  national  lottery. 

1543.  Copernicus  published  his  system  of  astronomy,  which  dis- 
lodged the  Ptolemaic  system  and  recognized  the  sun  instead  of 
the  earth  as  the  center  of  the  universe.  (Supplemented  in  1546 
by  Tycho  Brahe  and  later  by  Kepler  and  Newton,  and  since 
generally  accepted.) 

1547.  A  hint  both  of  the  smallness  of  wages  and  the  meagerness 
of  linen  is  afforded  by  the  fact  that  Henry  VIII.  (d.  1547) 
paid  but  j£io  ($50)  annually  for  the  laundry  work  of  his 
entire  household  of  117  persons. 

1551.  Council  of  Trent  decreed  that  every  one  is  accursed  who 
denies  that  the  sacrament  of  penance  was  instituted  by  Christ. 
(Douay  Bible  translates  the  word  meaning  repent,  "  do 
penance.") 

1553.  The  burning  of  Servetus,  a  Unitarian,  almost  the  only 
instance  of  "heretic"  burning  by  Protestants.  (One  of  the 
commendable  doctrines  promulgated  by  the  Socinians  or 
Unitarians  of  that  time  was  that  "  it  is  unlawful  for  princes  to 
make  war.") 

1555.  Burning  of  Ridley  and  Cranmer  in  England  by  "  Bloody 
Mary "  for  dissent  from  Roman  Catholic  views.  Cranmer, 
through  fear  of  death,  had  previously  recanted,  and  so  placed 
first  in  the  flames  "that  unworthy  hand"  which  had  signed 
the  recantation  he  now  bravely  repudiated 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       375 

1558.  Under  "  Good  (?)  Queen  Bess,"  who  restored  Protestantism 
to  England,  the  British  slave-trade  was  this  year  established. 
In  that  lauded  "  Elizabethan  Age,"  fashionable  society  not 
only  enjoyed  the  dramas  then  written  by  Shakespeare,  but  also . 
bear-baiting  at  a  favorite  "bear-garden,"  then  considered 
respectable.  The  rich  spent  their  time  mostly  in  coarse 
pleasures,  and  the  poor  in  hard  toil,  at  4d.  (8  cents)  per  day  for 
harvest-men.  "You  are  now  at  the  beginning  of  that  hundred 
years  in  the  first  half  of  which,  substantially,  the  elements  of 
character  which  were  to  be  transferred  to  America  were 
brought  out,  born,  and  trained,  and  in  the  last  half  of  which 
the  transfer  was  made — the  great  work  of  colonization  and  the 
decisive  formation  of  the  American  character  and  spirit 
actually  occurred.  It  was  a  century  every  way  marvelous. 
A  century  of  fiercest  strifes,  of  noblest  studies,  of  magnificent 
achievements,  but  the  grandest  of  all  the  marvels  which  it 
exhibits  to  our  view  is  the  recovery  of  the  Christian  Scriptures 
from  their  long  burial,  or  rather  their  access  to  the  minds  of  the 
common  people,  and  the  life,  and  might,  and  enterprise,  and 
learning,  and  freedom  which  everywhere  burst  forth  in  their 
track.  The  century  in  which  the  American  spirit  was  born, 
that  spirit  which  has  given  impulse,  direction,  and  character 
to  the  national  life  until  this  day,  was  a  century,  if  we  may 
say  so,  created  by  the  Christian  Scriptures." — From  address 
by  Rev.  Dr.  Arthur  Mitchell,  published  in  New  York 
Observer,  1893. 

1565.  First  slave  labor  introduced  in  the  United  States  by 
Spaniards  at  St.  Augustine. 

1571.  Battle  of  Lepanto,  first  decisive  defeat  of  the  Turks  in  the 
campaign  by  which  Turkey  in  Europe  was  established. 

1572,  August    24.     St.    Bartholomew's   massacre   of    Huguenots  by 

Roman  Catholics  in  France. 

1586.         Raleigh  introduces  tobacco  into  England. 

1588.  The  Spanish  Armada,  a  vast  naval  fleet  thought  to  be 
"invincible,"  sent  out  by  Spain  to  overthrow  Protestantism  in 
England  and  so  everywhere,  defeated  by  Drake  and  Howard 
in  the  English  Channel.  Elizabeth's  Protestant  reign  there- 
fore continued  into  the  next  century. 

1598.  Edict  of  Nantes,  by  which  Henry  IV.  of  France  granted 
toleration  to  his  Protestant  subjects.  The  century  closed  with 
peace  for  Protestants  both  in  France  and  England. 

This  is  the  century  of  Shakespeare,  whose  plays  are  at  least 


376  APPENDIX. 

much  purer  than  those  of  his  predecessors,  and  marked  by 
great  familiarity  with  the  Bible,  next  to  which  they  rank  in 
the  world's  literature. 


SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY. 

1601.  Problems  of  labor  and  poverty  are  now  to  receive  attention, 
but  not  yet  solution.  (Best  concise  historical  study  of  this 
subject,  Ely's  Economics,  to  which  we  shall  often  have  occa- 
sion to  refer.)  In  this  year  England  established  a  system  of 
outdoor  relief  for  the  poor,  which,  by  supplying  charitable 
support  too  freely  to  people  in  their  own  homes,  greatly  in- 
creased pauperism,  and  even  led  some  to  give  up  their  indus- 
trial independence  for  the  easier  life  of  dependence  on  charity. 

1603.  On  the  death  of  the  "  Virgin  Queen,"  Elizabeth,  the  crown 
passes  from  the  Tudors  to  the  Stuarts,  and  in  James  I.,  who 
now  becomes  king  of  both  Scotland  and  England  by  regular 
succession,  the  "  United  Kingdom  "  begins.  James  assumes 
the  title  "  King  of  Great  Britain."  The  second  British  at- 
tempt to  "  restrict "  the  liquor  traffic  by  law  was  made  in  this 
year  in  a  statute  forbidding  drinkers  to  linger  in  drinking 
places  for  a  prolonged  tipple.  Since  then  about  five  hundred 
vain  efforts  to  "  restrict"  this  evil  have  been  made  by  Parlia- 
ment. It  was  at  this  period  that  Shakespeare  wrote  his  con- 
demnations of  drunkenness  and  his  scathing  arraignment  of 
wine  : 

"  O  thou  invisible  Spirit  of  wine  ! 
If  thou  hast  no  name  to  be  known  by,  let  us  call  thee  Devil." 

1607.         First  English  settlement  in  America  at  Jamestown,  Va. 

1610.  Beginning  of  the  controversy  on  freedom  of  the  will  be- 
tween Arminians  and  Calvinists. 

1611.  King   James   Version   of   English    Bible   published.     Now 
known  as  the  "Common  Version."     It  is  certainly  not  the 
"  Authorized  Version  "  to  any  who  do  not  acknowledge  King 
James*  authority  over  religious  matters. 

1618.  Book  of  Sports  published  enjoining  Sunday  afternoon 
sports.  Many  preachers  defied  the  king's  order  to  read  it  in 
the  churches,  or,  having  read  it,  denounced  it.  These 
preachers  and  laymen  of  like  spirit  were  called  "  Puritans," 
because  of  their  efforts  to  purify  the  corrupt  State  church. 
Beginning  of  the  Thirty  Years'  War  between  Protestant  and 
Roman  Catholic  princes  of  Central  Europe,  in  which  Gustavus 
Adolphus  was  the  most  eminent  Protestant  leader. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       377 

1620.  The  "  Pilgrims  "  landed  at  Plymouth,  Mass.  Having  first 
landed  on  Clark's  Island,  they  remained  there  over  the  Sab- 
bath, despite  the  December  cold,  rather  than  undertake  the 
labor  of  moving  to  the  mainland  on  that  sacred  day.  This 
devotion  to  the  Sabbath  is  now  celebrated  by  an  inscribed 
stone  on  the  island. 


ROCK  ON   CLARK  S   ISLAND. 

1637.  Descartes  promulgated  his  famous  philosophy. 

1638.  Christianity   (Roman   Catholic)   was   expelled   from   Japan 
because  of  the  alleged  political  plottings  of  the  Jesuits  and 
other  Portuguese  missionaries.     All  Christians  were  prohibited 
by  proclamation  from  entering  the  country,  with  the  threat 
that,  if  even  the  king  of  Portugal  or  the  God  of  the  Christians 
should  trespass  on  Japanese  soil,  he  should  pay  the  penalty 
with    his   head.       Harvard'  University   founded.       "  Solemn 
League   and  Covenant "  subscribed  in  Scotland  in  reign  of 
Charles  I.,  in  resistance  to  the  control  of  the  Church  by  the 
State,  whence  comes  the  name  "  Covenanters,"  whose  watch- 
word is  "Christ's  crown." 

About  the  middle  of  this  century  the  first  sawmill  in  Eng- 
land was  torn  down  by  woodsawyers,  who  feared  the  new 
invention  would  destroy  their  business. 

1649.  Charles  I.  executed  by  order  of  Parliament;  His  chaplain, 
Jeremy  Taylor,  wrote  the  famous  books,  Holy  Living  and 
Holy  Dying.  Westminster  Catechism  issued  by  the  Puritan 
divines. 

1653.  Cromwell  made  Lord  Protector.  Milton,  his  secretary,  was 
interested  in  political  and  moral  reform  as  well  as  poetry.  He 


378  APPENDIX. 

advocated  total  abstinence  for  the  individual  in  order  to  "  live 
happily  and  healthily,"  and  prohibition  for  the  State,  in  order 
to  "  rid  the  land  of  vice." 

1654.  A  commission  was  this  year  appointed  by  Cromwell  to  rid 
the  State  church  of  notoriously  corrupt  pastors.     The  instruc- 
tions given  to  this  committee  indicate  a  scandalous  condition 
of  things.     They  were  enjoined  to  dismiss  all  who  should  be 
found  guilty  of  profane  cursing  and  swearing,  perjury,  adul- 
tery, fornication,  drunkenness,  common  haunting  of  taverns  or 
alehouses,  frequent  quarrelings  or  fightings,  etc.     (D'Aubigne's 
Cromwell,  ch.  ix.) 

1655.  Cromwell  demanded  toleration  for  the  Waldenses  on  penalty 
of  war. 

1660.  The  modern  post-office  system  instituted  in  England.  Serf- 
dom was  abolished  in  England,  though  some  remains  of  it — 
the  attachment  of  colliers  to  their  pits — continued  into  the 
nineteenth  century. 

1662.  The  first  public  stage-coach  in  England  began  this  year  to 
run  between  Manchester  and  London.     Actresses  were  intro- 
duced  into   theaters   by  Charles  II.     The  female  parts  had 
previously  been  acted  by  men,  as  men's  parts  are  now  often 
acted  by  women. 

1663.  First  real  newspaper  established  in   England,  The  Public 
In  telligencer. 

The  post-office,  the  public  stage,  and  the  press,  it  should  be 
noted,  started  almost  together,  inaugurating  that  modern 
system  of  easy  communication  which  was  an  essential  pre- 
requisite to  the  development  of  human  brotherhood,  of  which 
the  world  yet  knew  but  little. 

1665.  Sir  Isaac   Newton's  publications,    1665-87  (with  Kepler's, 
1609-18),  completed  the  Copernican  system  of  astronomy.     This 
is  the  year  of  the  great  London  plague,  which  was  followed 
a  year  later  by  the  great  London  fire. 

1666.  Covenanter   revolt   against  the  compulsory  episcopacy  put 
upon  Scotland  in  violation  of  his  previous  oath  by  Charles  II., 
in  which  many  Covenanters  were  killed  and  executed. 

1667.  Milton's  Paradise  Lost  published.     Poet  received  only  ^5 
($25). 

1677.  Death  of  the  atheistic  philosopher,  Spinoza. 

1678.  Bunyan's  Pilgrim's.  Progress  published,  written  by  Chris- 
tian tinker  in  prison  for  nonconformity.     Dr.  Increase  Mather, 
in  a  treatise  entitled  Pray  for  the  Rising  Generation,  says  of 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       379 

1678.  New  England  at  this  time  :  "  The  body  of  the  rising  genera- 
tion is  a  poor,  perishing,  unconverted,  and  (except  the  Lord 
pour  down  his  spirit)  an  undone  generation."  "  Many  are 
profane,  drunkards,  lascivious,  scoffers,  despisers,  disobedient." 
Which  would  seem  to  indicate  that  even  the  Puritan  times  in 
America  were  not  such  "  good  old  times"  as  some  despisers  of 
the  present  would  have  us  believe.  (Dr.  Cotton  Mather,  the 
son  of  the  one  just  quoted,  in  a  sermon  on  "  The  Good  Old 
Way,"  in  1706,  gives  no  brighter  picture  of  his  time.) 

1685.  .Jeffreys'  "Bloody  Assizes,"  three  hundred  executed,  one 
thousand  transported  as  slaves,  many  whipped,  fined,  im- 
prisoned, all  in  one  month,  as  punishment  for  Duke  of  Mon- 
mouth's  revolt  against  James  II.  (This  period  is  pictured  in 
Lorna  Doone.)  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  by  Louis 
XIV.,  by  which  France  lost  to  other  countries  her  fifty  thou- 
sand best  families,  the  Huguenots,  a  loss  which  has  left  France 
weak  in  conscience  and  character  ever  since. 

1687.  Charity  schools  established  in   England  to  counteract  the 
attractions  of  Roman  Catholic  academies. 

1688.  England  brewed  twelve  and  one-half  million  barrels  of  beer 
this  year,  says  Lecky,  for  its  five  millions  of  population,  an 
average  of  two  and  one-half  barrels  for  each  person. 

i6SS.  On  account  of  the  efforts  of  the  British  king,  James  II.,  to 
restore  Romanism,  William,  Prince  of  Orange,  whose  queen, 
Mary,  was  the  heir  to  the  British  throne,  was  invited  by  lead- 
ing Protestants  to  invade  England,  which  he  did.  So  began 
the  reign  of  William  III.  and  Mary,  in  which  the  liberty  of 
the  press  was  established,  the  independence  of  the  judiciary 
secured,  the  British  constitution  placed  on  a  firm  basis,  and 
Roman  Catholics  forever  excluded  from  the  British  throne. 

1699.  The  Elector  of  Darmstadt,  in  anticipation  of  a  total  eclipse 
of  the  sun,  which  scholars  had  announced,  issued  a  proclama- 
tion  warning   the    people    to    prepare    for   the    "  dangerous 
eclipse  "  by  carefully  housing  all  cattle,  the  barn  doors  and 
windows  being  fully  covered,  those  of  houses  still  more  so,  "  so 
that  the  bad  atmosphere  may  not  find  lodgment,  because  such 
eclipses  frequently  occasion  whooping-cough,  epilepsy,  paral- 
ysis, fever,  and  other  diseases."     Although  lotteries  were  still 
much  used  by  State  and  Church,  some  advanced  reformers  at 
this  time  had  begun  to  denounce  them  as  "  cheats  "  and  their 
promoters  as  "  pillagers." 

1700.  Van  Lennep's  and  Schauffler's  Growth  of  Christianity  esti- 


380  APPENDIX. 

1700.  mates  the  number  of  Christians  at  the  close  of  this  century 
at  155,000,000.  The  Sunday  School  Times,  in  an  article 
showing  the  futility  of  searching  for  "  good  old  times  "  that 
were  better  than  these,  quotes  a  pious  Scotch  book  of  this 
closing  year  of  the  seventeenth  century,  in  which  the  author 
declares  that  personal  religious  characteristics  are  "  scarcely 
discernible  any  more." 


THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY.    (For  the  moral  characteristics 
of  the  first  half  of  this  century,  see  1750.) 

1704.         First  American  newspaper  of  continuous  publication  estab- 
lished—  The  Boston  News  Letter. 
1707.         Isaac  Watts'  hymns  published. 

1716.  Wages  of  harvest-men  in  England  gd.  (18  cents)  per  day. 
[Increased  1740  to  lod.  (20  cents);  1760,  is.  (25  cents);  1788, 
is.  4d.  (33  cents);  1794,  is.  6d.  (37  cents);  1800,  2s.  .(50 
cents).] 

1724.         Jesuits  expelled  from  China. 

1729.  The  following  items  from  the  expense  account  of  a  New 
England  ordination  of  this  year  is  representative  of  this  period 
as  to  the  friendship  of  religion  and  rum  : 

6>£  bbls.  cider ^4  us. 

2  gals,  brandy,  3  gals.  Rhum,          .     £i  i6s. 
25  gals,  wine,         ....     £g  IDS. 
Loaf  sugar,  lime  juice,  and  pipes,        £1  I5s. 
Methodism,    which    was    formally   organized    in    1774    in 
England,  in  1784  in  the  United  States,  had  its  real  beginning 
in  the  "  Holy  Club"  organized  by  the  Wesleys,  Whitefield, 
and  other  students  during  this  year  at  Oxford  University  in 
England. 

1739.  Whitelield  landed  at  Philadelphia  and  traveled  widely  in  the 
Colonies  as  the  first  Evangelist  of  modern  times,  inaugurating 
great  revivals  which  have  had  a  radical  influence  upon  Ameri- 
can church  life  ever  since. 

1736.  An  attempt  in  this  year  to  enforce  the  obsolete  law  against 
.witches  caused  its  repeal,  but  the  belief  in  witchcraft  had  not 

then  (nor  had  it  in  1894)  wholly  died  out  even  in  the  British 
Isles  and  the  United  States. 

1737.  An    Indian   council   of   one   hundred    in    Alleghany,    Pa., 
jn    this  year   passed   a  strong  prohibitory  law  against  ruin. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  DATA  OF*  HUMANE  PROGRESS.     381 

1739.  "  The  field  preaching  of  Wesley  and  Whitefield  in  1739," 
says  Isaac  Taylor,  "  was  an  event  from  whence  the  religious 
epoch  now  current  must  date  its  commencement."  Rev.  Dr. 
Jonathan  Edwards  preached  sermons  this  year  that  were 
published,  1794,  as  The  History  of  Redemption. 

1742.  First  production  of  Handel's  Messiah,  in  Dublin,  seven 
thousand  present.  The  proceeds,  two  thousand  dollars,  given 
to  three  charitable  organizations,  the  Society  for  Relieving 
Prisoners,  the  Charitable  Infirmary,  and  Mercer's  Hospital. 

1750.  At  the  middle  of  this  century  Voltaire  and  Rousseau  were 
poisoning  France  with  infidelity,  while  the  king  was  embitter- 
ing the  people  with  cruelty.  The  harvest  of  this  double  sow- 
ing was  to  be  a  "  Reign  of  Terror"  at  the  century's  close. 
Philip  Doddridge,  who  died  this  year,  author  of  the  famous 
book,  Rise  and  Progress  of  Religion  in  the  Soul. 

From  Lecky  we  get  most  of  the  facts  following  as  to 
moral  conditions  in  England  during  the  first  half  or  more  of 
this  century.  One  of  the  leading  British  trade  interests  was 
the  African  slave-trade.  Public  lotteries  were  generally 
approved,  and  extravagant  personal  gambling  was  common 
among  the  so-called  "  upper  classes."  Sensuality  on  the  stage 
was  appalling  and  not  uncommon  or  much  condemned  in  any 
grade  of  society.  Literature  abounded  with  proverbs  imply- 
ing general  impurity.  Punishments  were  most  brutal.  Prisons 
were  filled  with  corruption  and  cruelty.  Young  men  of  rank, 
in  their  idleness,  committed  outrages  of  wanton  cruelty  on  the 
streets  with  impunity.  Even  at  noon,  in  London,  people  went 
armed  for  self-defense.  Rogues  encountered  little  restraint 
from  the  conniving  or  drunken  constables.  The  drink  fiend 
at  that  time  acquired  that  mastery  over  Britons  which  has 
since  continued  with  little  abatement.  In  1688,  the  people 
had  averaged  2^£  barrels  each  per  year,  but  in  1724  a  law  that 
favored  native  gin  rather  than  foreign  wine  in  the  interest  of 
revenue  developed  a  terrible  passion  for  gin  drinking.  Gin 
sellers  advertised  to  make  patrons  drunk  for  a  penny,  "  dead 
drunk  "  for  twice  that,  with  promise  of  straw  on  which  to 
sleep  off  the  effects.  In  1736  Parliament  tried  in  vain  to 
"  restrict  "  this  evil  which  its  own  laws  had  fostered.  The 
gin  flood  rose  steadily.  With  all  this,  as  the  historian  Green 
tells  us,  there  was  combined  a  general  infidelity  and  hostility 
to  religion.  Says  Lecky  :  "  The  doctrines  of  depravity,  the 
vicarious  atonement,  the  necessity  of  salvation,  the  new  birth, 


2  APPENDIX. 

1750.  faith,  the  action  of  the  Divine  Spirit  in  the  believer  s  soul, 
during  the  greater  part  of  the  eighteenth  century  were  seldom 
heard  from  in  the  Church  of  England  pulpits.  Lady  Wortley 
Montagu  said  that  she  expected  to  see  it  proposed  in  Parlia- 
ment to  strike  the  "  not  "  out  of  the  Commandments  and  insert 
•  it  in  the  Creed.  The  greater  part  of  -the  statesmen  were  both 
infidel  and  immoral.  Drunkenness  and  foul  talk  brought  no 
disgrace  to  Premier  Walpole.  Premier  Grafton  would  appear 
with  his  mistress  at  a  play.  Chesterfield,  in  his  letters, 
instructs  his  son  in  seduction  as  a  part  of  polite  education. 
Puritanism  was  dead  and  Methodism  not  yet  born. 

1759.  Canada   finally  taken   From  the  French  and  its  Protestant 
destiny  determined. 

1760.  At  this  period  (see  Ely's  Economics,  ch.  v),  although  Eng- 
land was  not  rich,  there  was  almost  no  pauperism,  and  the  land 
was  filled  with  cottage  manufacturers  who  spun,  wove,   and 
dyed  cloth,  and  then  sold  it.     See  pp.  76,  164.     John  Wesley 
severely  condemned  liquor-selling  and  made  abstinence  from 
"  spirituous  liquors  "  one  of  the  Methodist  rules.     See  p.  44. 

1768.  Remaurus,  who  died  this  year,  is  considered  the  founder  of 
the  so-called  Rationalism  which  makes  one's  personal  reason 
the  test  of  truth.     The  better  known  advocates  of  this  view 
are  Paulus,  Eichhorn,  Renan,  and  Strauss. 

1769.  In  this  year  Watt  invented  the  steam-engine,  by  which,  with 
the  other  machines  soon  to  be  invented, — the  spinning-frame, 
1769  ;  spinning-mule,   1775  ;    power  loom,   1787  ;  cotton-gin, 
1793, — industry  was  to  be  revolutionized  through  the  gather- 
ing of  industrial  armies  in  factories  where  the  individual  could 
no  longer  buy  his  own  material  and  sell  his  own  product,  but 
must  come   into  the  wage  system  instead.      (See  p.  164,  and 
Ely's  Economics,  ch.  iv.)     (Adam  Smith's  mental  invention  in 
1776  was  to  be  quite  as  influential  as  any  of  these  mechanical 
inventions  in  the  industrial  revolution.) 

1770.  Sermon    preached    in    Boston    against    Franklin's     newly 
invented  lightning-rods  as  "  impious  contrivances  to  prevent 
the  execution  of  the  just  wrath  of  Heaven."     An  earthquake 
shock  in  the  previous  year  had  been  attributed  to  them. 

1772.  It  was  decided  judicially  that  slavery  could  not  exist  in 
England,  though  still  tolerated  in  her  colonies. 

I773-         John  Howard  began  his  prison  reform  work. 

1774.  The  earliest  legislative  action  in  America  against  liquors 
was  a  resolution  of  the  first  Continental  Congress,  during  this 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       383 

year,  urging  all  the  Colonial  legislatures  to  "  quickly  "  prohibit 
"  distilling  grain." 

J775-  First  American  Abolition  Society  formed  in  Philadelphia, 
with  Benjamin  Franklin  as  president.  Pestalozzi  began  his 
educational  work. 

1776.  Declaration  of  Independence,  July  4.     Hardly  less  revolu- 
tionary than  the  foregoing  political  action  was  Adam  Smith's 
effective  declaration  of   industrial    independence  during  this 
same  year,    in   his    Wealth   of  Nations,   in   which   political 
economy  originated.     Free  trade  between  nations  was  one  of 
its  doctrines,  but  a  more  radical  one  was  that  domestic  trade 
should  be  almost,  if  not  quite,  free  from  governmental  regula- 
tion, on  the  ground  that  competition  would  prevent  injustice 
both  in  prices  and  wages.     See  pp.  164-173.    (During  this  last 
quarter  of  the  century  the  evil  of  child-labor  in  factories,  one 
of  the  outcomes  of  the  new  machinery,  was  noted  and  lamented. )r 
In  this  year  John  Wilkes  offered  in  Parliament  in  vain  a  suffrage 
reform  bill  similar  to  that  which  won  half  a  century  later.     At 
this  time  two-thirds  of  the  so-called  House  of  Commons  was 
appointed  by  lords  and  other  influential  persons,  300  members 
having  behind  them  but  160  electors.      Laws  were  notoriously 
in  the  interest  of  the  privileged  classes,  who  controlled  both 
Houses.     Trial  by  torture  was  abolished  this  year  by  Portugal, 
and  in  later  years  of  the  century  by  other  civilized  countries. 

1777.  It  was   in  this  period  of   the   Revolution,   often  cited   by 
admirers  of  "  the  good  old  times  "  as  one  of  purer  patriotism 
than  ours,  that  John  Adams  wrote  :  "  I  am  wearied  to  death 
with  the  wrangles  between  military  officers,  high  and   low. 
They  quarrel  like  cats  and  dogs.     They  worry  each  other  like 
mastiffs,  scrambling  for  rank  and  pay  like  apes  for  nuts." 

1780.  Robert  Raikes'  "  Sunday-schools,"  established  this  year,  are 
regarded  as  beginning  the  modern  Sabbath-school  system, 
although  those  first  schools  gathered  only  the  neglected 
children  of  the  poor,  and  were  devoted  mainly  to  education, 
only  secondarily  to  morals  and  religion.  It  is  claimed  that  the 
weary  world  got  its  first  rocking-chair  in  this  year,  invented 
by  a  farm-hand  in  Kingston,  Mass.,  for  a  sick  lady.  In  this 
year  began  the  movement  for  the  removal  in  Great  Britain  of 
the  political  disabilities  of  Catholics,  which  was  not  consum- 
mated until  1829. 

1783.  Separation  of  the  United  States  from  Great  Britain.  The 
historian  Mackenzie  notes  that  at  this  time  Great  Britain 


384  APPENDIX. 

1783.  bestowed   poor  relief  with   an   over-generous  hand   through 
alarm  at  growing  discontent.     The  result  was  an  increase  of 
pauperism,  which  was  put  at  a  premium  as  compared   with 
honest  labor.    The  paupers,  receiving  this  pension  in  money  at 
their  homes,  became  the  mainstay  of  the  beer-shops,  and  often 
refused  work  when  offered.      The  Sunday  School  Times  notes, 
for  the  benefit  of  those  who  sigh  for  "  the  good  old  times,"  that 
here,  at  the  very  birth  of  our  nation,  Rev.  Samuel  Torrey,  in 
a  sermon  to  the  Massachusetts  legislature,  exclaimed:  "  How 
is  religion  dying  in  families  through  the  neglect  of  the  relig'ious 
education  of  children  and  youth  !  " 

1784.  Abolition   of   bull- fights  in  Spain  "  except  for   pioiis  and 
patriotic  purposes."     The  first  load  of  cotton  carried  from  the 
United  States  to  England. 

1785.  The  modern  temperance  movement  is  commonly  considered 
as  beginning  in  a  series  of  papers  published  this  year  by  Dr. 
Benjamin   Rush  of  Philadelphia,  on    The  Effect  of  Ardent 
Spirits  upon  the  Human  Mind  and  Body.     (See  my  Temper- 
ance Century.') 

1787.  The  great  "  Northwest  Territory,"  comprising  what  after- 
ward became  Ohio  and  several  contiguous  States,  was  this  year 
established,  with  prohibition  of  slavery  and  provision  for 
education  in  Christian  morality. 

1789.  First   known  association   pledged   to  voluntary  abstinence 
from  "  strong  drink  "  (not  including  fermented  liquors)  formed 
by  farmers  of  Litchfield,  Conn.     Not  till   1826  is  any  other 
society  known  to  have  sought  anything  but  "  moderation." 

In  the  Methodist  conference  at  Baltimore  during  this  year 
there  were  no  stoves  and  no  backs  to  seats,  except  several  of 
the  latter  provided  by  special  vote  for  the  feeble  Bishop  Coke 
and  several  of  the  aged  preachers.  At  this  period  it  was  the 
custom  in  other  denominations  to  go  from  the  fireless  churches 
to  taverns  on  Sabbath  noon  to  warm  up  by  external  and 
internal  heat.  On  July  14  the  French  Bastile  fell  and  the 
French  Revolution  began.  Its  first  successes  awakened  move- 
ments for  popular  liberty  all  over  Europe  which  its  later 
excesses  paralyzed  for  a  quarter  of  a  century.  Pitcairn's  Island 
settled  by  mutineers  of  The  Bounty,  whose  vicious  settlement 
was  at  length  Christianized  by  a  Bible  that  one  of  the  muti- 
neers had  brought,  and  became  almost  arcadian  in  its  freedom 
from  crime.  The  islanders  are  now  Seventh-day  Adventists. 

1790.  The  first  U.  S.  Census  shows  a  population  of  3,929,827, 


CHRONOLOGICAL  DATA  OF  HUMANE  PROGRESS.     38$ 

1790.  only  three  per  cent,  of  them   living  in  cities.     The  largest 
city,   New  York,  33,131.     Philadelphia   was   second,  Boston 
third,    Baltimore   fourth,    New    Orleans    fifth.      Monasteries 
suppressed  in  France. 

1791.  First  thresher  patented  in  the  United  States. 

1792.  Revival  (see  Kirk's  Lectures  on  Revivals)  in  Great  Britain. 
I79J.         Beginning  of  modern  foreign  missionary  movement  in  the 

sailing  of  William  Carey's  missionary  ship  from  England  to 
India.  When  he  first  proposed  foreign  missions,  his  father 
said,  "William,  are  you  mad?"  Three  years  before  he 
sailed,  on  proposing  missions  in  a  Baptist  conference,  he  was 
commanded  to  be  silent  and  not  to  meddle  with  Providence. 
In  this  year  France  assassinated  the  Sabbath  and  appointed 
each  tenth  day  as  a  holiday,  with  Reason  appointed  by  law  as 
a  goddess  to  be  worshiped.  Whitney's  cotton-gin,  invented 
this  year,  put  a  new  value  on  cotton  and  so  on  slaves. 
1794.  "The  Reign  of  Terror"  at  last  ended,  after  a  million 
Frenchmen  had  been  killed  by  Frenchmen.  Thomas  Paine's 
Age  of  Reason  published. 


—  From  one  of  Washington's  Written  Prayers. 

I795«  The  London  Missionary  Society,  one  of  the  few  missionary 
organizations  that  represent  united  Christianity,  was  formed 
this  year  by  "  Churchmen"  and  "  Dissenters,"  who  grasped 
hands,  in  tears  of  joy,  to  uplift  the  world. 

1796.  Washington's  Farewell   Address,   September   17.     William 
Wilberforce  in  this  year  founded  a  "  Society  for  Bettering  the 
Condition  of  the  Poor,"  not  by  alms-giving  chiefly,   but  by 
information    and   sympathy  —  very    nearly   the    position    that 
charity   reform    now   occupies.      Vaccination    discovered    by 
Edward  Jenner. 

1797.  Wilberforce's    Practical  View  of  the  Prevailing  Religious 
System  published.     Napoleon  conquered  the  Pope  because  of 
his  hostility  to  the  French  Republic. 


386  APPENDIX. 

1798.  A  motion  of  William  Wilberforce  for  the  abolition  of  the 
British  "  slave-trade,"  which  had  been  discussed  since  1787, 
was  this  year  lost  by  vote  of  88  to  83  in  the   British  Parlia- 
ment.    (The  "  slave-trade,"  that  is,  the  trade  at  sea,  had  been 
abolished  in  Austria  in  1782,  in  France  in  1794.     It  was  not 
abolished  by  the  British  Parliament  until  1807.) 

1799.  Napoleon  became  "  First  Consul."     Laplace's  M&haniqite 
Celeste  published. 

1800.  U.  S.  Census,  5,305,941.      The  British  Parliament   passed 
a  stringent  law  against  all  unions  of  workmen    to   increase 
wages,    reduce   hours,    etc.     (See    Ely's   Economics,    p.    48.) 
Dorchester's   Problem   of  Religious   Progress   estimates    the 
number    of   Christians   in   the    world   at    the   close    of   this 
eighteenth  century  at  two  hundred  millions. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       387 

THE  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 

POLITICS. — The  century  opened  with  all  parts  of  Europe 
more  or  less  involved  in  a  quarter  century  of  wars  (of  which 
fifteen  years  yet  remained).  These  wars  originated  in  a  revo- 
lutionary effort  of  the  French  people  to  rid  themselves  of 
oppression,  and  were  furthered  by  the  fears  of  crowned  heads 
that  this  republicanism  would  spread,  and  still  more  promoted 
by  the  ambition  of  Napoleon.  The  cruelties  the  French 
people  had  learned  from  wicked  kings  they  had  practised  on  a 
nobler  sovereign,  Louis  XVI.,  and  upon  each  other,  and  so  had 
already  assassinated  their  own  liberties  and  postponed  liberty 
in  other  nations.  At  the  opening  of  this  century  Napoleon 
had  blotted  out  the  republics  of  Venice,  Holland,  and  Switzer- 
land. The  United  States  had  the  only  popular  government, 
with  John  Adams  president.  The  chief  rulers  at  this  period 
were  :  George  III.  of  Great  Britain  ;  Napoleon  of  France  ; 
Charles  IV.  of  Spain  ;  Francis  II.  of  all  Germany  (which 
included  three  hundred  federated  governments)  ;  Alexander  I. 
of  Russia  ;  and  Pope  Pius  VII.  of  the  Papal  States.  In  1807 
Napoleon  had  conquered  to  his  sway  all  Europe  except  Great 
Britain.  Publishers  of  geographies  in  1796-1815  had  a  hard 
time  to  keep  up  with  Napoleon  in  map  revision. 

RELIGION. — Christlieb's  Protestant  Missions  shows  that  at 
this  time  the  new  foreign  missionary  movement  (started  by 
William  Carey,  1793)  had  only  7  societies,  170  male  mission- 
aries (100  of  them  Moravians)  and  50,000  heathen  converts. 
The  annual  missionary  contribution  of  all  Protestants  was  only 
fifty  thousand  pounds  or  a  quarter  of  a  million  dollars.  The 
Bible  had  been  published  in  only  50  languages,  with  a  total 
circulation  of  not  more  than  5,000,000.  Skepticism  was  so 
common,  especially  among  educated  men,  that  it  was  confi- 
dently prophesied  that  Christianity  could  not  survive  more 
than  two  generations.  Dr.  Archibald  Alexander,  visiting 
Boston  in  the  opening  year  of  this  century,  found  in  the  nine 
Congregational  churches  only  one  Orthodox  preacher,  the  rest 
being  Unitarians.  There  was  little  human  brotherhood  at 
this  time,  but,  instead,  very  strong  hatreds  of  one  race  for 
another,  of  one  party  for  another,  of  one  sect  for  another. 
Friends  resorted  to  duels  to  settle  trifling  misunderstandings. 

MORALS. — In  one  of  the  opening  years  of  this  century,  Rev. 
Dr.  Eliphalet  Nott  (afterward  president  of  Union  College)  was 
presented  by  the  young  men  of  his  church  with  a  cask  of  wine, 


3&S  APPEND!*. 

which  was  then  considered  as  appropriate  in  such  cases  as  a 
cane  in  later  years.  Ministers  were  expected  to  drink  not  only 
at  weddings  and  funerals,  but  also  in  every  pastoral  call,  and 
were  not  always  able  to  carry  successfully  the  mixed  drinks  of 
a  dozen  calls.  Searchers  for  "  the  good  old  times"  will  turn 
with  disappointment  from  this  period  in  which  Wordsworth 
wrote,  "  Plain  living  and  high  thinking  are  no  more,"  and  in 
which  Daniel  Webster,  in  his  first  Fourth  of  July  oration 
(1802),  said  :  "Patriotism  hath  in  these  days  become  a  good 
deal  questionable." 

1801.  Union  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.     One  of  the  inventions 
that  came  in  with  the  century  was  machine-made  pins.     Pre- 
viously pins   had   been  rarely  used,  because  hand-made  and 
costly.     "  Pin  money  "  was  therefore  a  term  of  luxury. 

1802.  A  bill  to   abolish  bull-fights  defeated  in  the  British  Parlia- 
Bull-          ment.    Beginning  of  the  "  Factory  Acts  "  for  the  protection  of 
Allowed,    employees.      (They  had  .not   been   brought   up   to    the   full 
"Factory  measure  °f  justice  even  in   1894,  when  the  House  of  Lords 
Acts."        rejected  the  "  Employers'  Liability  Bill.") 

1803.  In  records  of  a  European  tour  of  this  year,  published  in  The 
Corrupt      Atlantic  Monthly  and  Scribners  Magazine  in  1892,  a  specimen 
Elections.  British  election,  characterized  by  gross  disorder,  is  described 

in  which  the  expenses  of  a  Parliamentary  candidate  were 
computed  at  not  less  than  £80,000,  or  $400,000. 

1804.  Establishment  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society. 
Napoleon,  who  had  twice  fought  the  preceding  Pope  suc- 
cessfully,  was   reconciled   to  the   new  Pope  in  order  to   be 

The  Pope  crowned  emperor   by  him,  but  soon  after  refused  to  restore 
a  Priso-        ,  .     ,  ,      ,       ,  ,          ,  .    , 

ner.  this  Pope  the  temporal  possessions  he  had  taken,  and  a  third 

time  invaded  Rome  and  brought  the  Pope  to  France,  where  he 
was  kept  a  prisoner  five  years,  being  driven  to  needlework  to 
occupy  his  time. 

1805.  The  Sabbath  restored  to  France  by  Napoleon  after  twelve 

Sabbath     years'  loss  of  it  had  caused  the  nation  serious  physical  and 
Restored.    mora,  injury 

1806.  The  same  writer  quoted  for  1803  gives  the  following  pic- 
ture of  a  specimen  of  a  British  election  of  this  year :  "  The 

Corrupt      hustings  were  erected  in  Covent  Garden,  and  for  fifteen  days 

'  the  most  riotous  and  scandalous  behavior  prevailed.     Each 

.     candidate  had  his  particular  mob  decorated  with  ribbons  and 

flags.     In  one  mob  was  a  band  of  butchers,  with  marrowbones 

and  cleavers.     The  mobs  escorted  their  voters  to  the  hustings, 


CHRONOLOGICAL   DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       389 

cleaving  a  way  through  the  immense  rabble  that  formed  a 
solid  phalanx  around  it.  The  candidates  were  each  day  on 
the  hustings  haranguing  this  motley  crew  who  were,  many  of 
them,  hooting  and  abusing  them  the  whole  time,  and  the  can- 
didates themselves  descended  to  make  direct  attacks  upon 
each  other,  and  became  absolutely  scurrilous  before  the  close 
of  the  election.  The  voters,  in  many  instances,  make  the  best 
bargain  they  can,  and  sell  their  votes  to  the  best  advantage." 

1807.  British    Parliament,    having  previously   sanctioned  "  slave- 
trade  "  by  twenty-six  acts  of  Parliament,  this  year  abolished 
the  trade  at  sea,  but  not  yet  in  the  colonies.     In  previous  years 
of  the  century  forty  thousand  slaves  per  year  had  been  carried 
by  British  ships,  half  of  whom  were  killed  by  the  cruelties  of  the 
voyage.     First  steamboat  trip  in  the  United  States,  August  7, 
by  Fulton's  Clermont. 

1808.  Rev.  Dr.  Lyman  Beecher  preached  his  famous  temperance 
ance.           sermons.      "  Slave-trade "    (at   sea)  outlawed  in  the   United 
tradfe"         States,  but  not  yet  domestic  slavery. 

1810.  United  States  population,  7,239,814.     Up  to  this  time,  in 
Sanita-       London,  deaths  exceeded  births  for  lack  of  public  sanitation. 

France  having  undertaken  this,  Great  Bri^iin  began  to  agitate 
for  it.  "  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Mis- 
Missions,  sions,"  the  first  American  foreign  missionary  society,  organ- 
ized by  the  Massachusetts  Congregational  Association  on  peti- 
tion of  Adoniram  Judson,  Samuel  Nott,  Jr.,  Samuel  J.  Mills, 
and  Samuel  Newell,  Andover  Seminary  students  who  wished 
to  be  sent  to  foreign  fields  if  their  desire  should  not  be  deemed 
"  visionary  or  impracticable."  Sunday  mails  were  this  year 
first  authorized  by  Congress. 

1811.  In  a  British  trial  for  libel  the  judge  denied  the  accused  the 
right   to   criticize   acts   of    Parliament   (Mackenzie,    p.    104). 

Wages.  Wages  of  British  harvest-men  at  this  date  2s.  i%d.  or  53 
cents.  (Increased,  1850,  y.  or  75  cents  ;  1857,  5.1.  or  $1.25). 
Rev.  Dr.  Asahel  Nettleton's  revival  work  begun. 

1812.  War  for  trifling  cause  declared  by  United  States  against 
Great  Britain — such  a  cause  as  would  now  lead  only  to  arbitra- 

Constitu-   tion.     Spain,  Portugal,  Piedmont,  and  Naples  compelled,  by 
tional  * 

Govern-     popular  uprisings  and  Napoleonic  influences,  to  grant  consti- 

ment.  tutional  government,  which,  however,  was  in  no  case  perma- 
nently retained. 

1814.         Annals  of  the  Poor,  by  Rev.  Leigh  Richmond,  published. 
A  congress  of  the  "  Allies,"  or  Great  Powers,  which  had  con- 


390 


APPENDIX. 


Vienna 
Congress 
of  Pow- 
ers. 


Gas. 


Locomo- 
tives. 


1815. 


Corn 
Laws. 


Prison 
Reform. 


Trial. 
Peace. 

1816. 

1817. 

Sabbath- 
schools 
Feared. 


1818. 
Illiteracy. 


quered  Napoleon  and  banished  him  to  Elba,  met  at  Vienna 
and  reestablished  the  Pope's  temporal  power,  and  restored  the 
other  four  hundred  governments  of  Europe,  except  the  repub- 
lics, to  substantially  the  same  status  they  had  occupied  before 
Napoleon  "  shuffled  "  them.  This  congress  also  condemned 
and  so  virtually  ended  for  civilized  nations  the  "slave-trade  " 
(at  sea).  The  congress  was  interrupted  by  Waterloo,  June  18, 
1815,  and  then  resumed.  Gas-lights  introduced  in  London 
streets  in  spite  of  the  protests  of  those  who  said  the  new  light 
would  ruin  whaling.  Street  robbers  fled  from  the  new  light. 
George  Stephenson's  first  locomotive  ran  upon  a  "  tramway  " 
(invented  by  Outram),  and  drew  eight  "carriages"  of  thirty 
tons'  weight  four  miles  per  hour. 

•Waterloo,  June  18.  (Read  Victor  Hugo's  description  of  this 
victory  of  Providence  in  Les  Mis/rables.)  After  the  Napoleonic 
wars,  British  landowners  enacted  the  "corn  law,"  a  protective 
tariff  on  wheat,  in  order  to  enable  farmers  to  pay  them  high 
rents,  despite  the  added  tax  on  a  necessity  of  life,  to  be  paid 
chiefly  by  the  poor.  This,  added  to  war  taxes,  caused  great 
suffering  and  a  demand  for  suffrage  as  a  remedy  of  the  people's 
wrongs.  .There  were  223  capital  offenses  in  Great  Britain  at 
this  time,  including  theft  of  $s.  ($1.25).  Judge  Heath  ex- 
pressed the  general  opinion  that  there  is  no  hope  of  reforming 
a  felon,  and  that  his  death  is  therefore  the  best  thing  for  him- 
self and  for  society.  Prison  reform  and  prisoners'  relief  were 
first  organized  at  this  time  by  Sir  Thomas  Buxton,  M.  P.,  and 
slight  mitigations  of  penal  code  were  secured  in  the  following 
year.  Jury  trial  was  introduced  in  Scotland.  The  Massa- 
chusetts Peace  Society,  the  first  organization  of  its  kind,  was 
founded  December  26  by  twenty-two  persons. 

American  Bible  Society  instituted.  (The  Pope  issued  a 
"  bull  "  against  Bible  societies  the  following  year.) 

Congregational  Sabbath-schools  were  started  this  year  in 
Boston,  but  not  without  objections  :  viz.,  that  it  might  be  a 
desecration  of  the  Sabbath ;  that  children  ought  to  be 
instructed  at  home  by  their  parents ;  and  that  professing 
Christians  ought  to  be  at  home,  engaged  in  reading,  medita- 
tion, and  prayer,  instead  of  going  abroad  to  teach  the  children 
of  other  families  on  the  Sabbath. 

Mackenzie  (p.  95)  states  that  at  this  time  one-half  the  chil- 
dren of  England  were  growing  up  without  education,  and 
only  one-seventeenth  of  the  population  were  at  school.  Cal- 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE   PROGRESS.       39! 

houn  as   United   States  Secretary  of  War  prohibited   intox- 
icating liquors  in  the  army. 

1820.  U.  S.    Census,    9,638,191.     Liberia  (equal  in  area  to  New 
York,  New  Jersey,  and  New  England)  colonized  as  a  "  Black 
Republic  "  by  act  of  Congress.     On  March  20,  the  Sandwich 

Hawaii.  Island  mission  was  begun.  The  people  had  just  given  up 
idols  and  were  wanting  a  new  religion.  It  was  the  case  of 
"  a  nation  born  in  a  day." 

1821.  The  passage  of  the  "  Missouri  Compromise  "  by  the  United 
States  Congress,  by  which  Missouri  was  admitted  as  a  slave 

Mo".  Com-  State  with  the  proviso  that  slavery  should  be  prohibited  in  all 
promise.     new  gtates  north  of  36°  30',  quieted  the  slavery  agitation  for 
a  decade. 

1823.  The  flogging  of  female  slaves  in  British  colonies  being  forbid- 
den by  Parliament,  planters  threatened  revolt.     Rev.  Charles 
G.  Finney's  revival  labors  begun. 

1824.  The    British  law  of    1800  against   labor   unions   repealed, 
having    become   inoperative,  but   labor   unions   still   suffered 

Unions       niuch  from  the  courts,  which  treated  strikes  as  "  conspiracies 
Allowed,    in  restraint  of  trade."     Royal    Society  for  the  Prevention  of 

Cruelty  to  Cruelty  to  Animals  organized  in  England,  the  first  society  of 
Animals.     . 

its  kind. 

1825.  See  p.  40  and   Mackenzie,  p.  94,  for  a  picture  of  the  low 
state  of  British    morals   in   the    first  quarter  of  the   century. 

Bolivar.  Republics  of  Peru  and  Bolivia  established  by  Bolivar  (who 
had  liberated  Colombia  in  1819). 

1826.  Lotteries     suppressed     in     Great    Britain   by   "  Treasury 
Minute."     (But  ten  years  later  Parliament   found  it  necessary 

Lotteries,  to  punish  newspapers  with  penalty  of  fifty  pounds  for  ad- 
vertising  them.)     Anti-Masonry  movement   started   in  Bata- 
Anti-Ma-  K 

sonry.         via,  N.  Y. 

1827.  The  Greek  war  of  independence  closed  successfully  on  Oc- 
tober 20  with  the  naval  battle  of  Navarino,  in  which  several 

pr?ek         nations  aided  Greece  against  the  Turks.     This  success  pro- 
ence.          moted  movements  for  liberty  all  over  Europe.     Dick's  Philos- 
ophy of  a  Future  State  appeared. 

1828.  The  religious  test  for  members  of  Parliament,  which  (since 
reign  of  Charles  II.)  had  excluded  Catholics,  and  incidentally 

Religious   "  dissenters,"  by  admitting  only  communicants  of  the  Church 
s  s'         of  England,  was  modified  so  as  to  admit  all  "  Christians,"  but 
not  Jews.     (The  next  year  Catholic  disabilities  were  removed 
for  Ireland.) 


392  APPENDIX. 

1829.  Petitions  from  twenty-one  States  against  Sunday  mails  pre- 
sented to  Congress.     On  the  basis  of  a  sectarian  report  Congress 

Sunday  refused  to  act  on  the  ground  that  to  stop  Sunday  mails  would 
be  "  religious  legislation,"  as  if  continuing  them  was  not  anti- 
religious.  Virtual  independence  of  Servia  secured.  Daniel 
O'Connell  founded  a  society  to  separate  Ireland  from  Great 

Spoils  Britain.  The  "  spoils  system  "  in  the  United  States  begun  by 
President  Andrew  Jackson,  whose  Secretary  of  State,  Marcy, 
named  and  defended  the  system  by  his  famous  saying,  "  To 
the  victors  belong  the  spoils." 

1830.  U.  S.  Census,  12,866,020.     Mackenzie  calls  this  the  year  of 
"  the  complete  political  awakening    of    Europe,"  a  year    of 
agitation  and  insurrection  in  behalf  of  popular  government, 
not  yet  permanently  established  anywhere  except  in  the  United 

Home  States.  The  Atlantic  Monthly  (about  1 880)  gave  a  detailed 
description  of  the  homes  of  1830  in  New  England,  which 
were  mostly  unpainted,  unplastered,  unadorned,  uncarpeted, 
imperfectly  warmed  by  yawning  fireplaces,  whose  flames 
were  kindled  by  flint  and  steel,  lucifer  matches  having  been 
invented  the  year  before,  but  as  yet  rarely  used.  Food  was 
awkwardly  cooked,  with  only  half  a  dozen  kitchen  utensils, 
and  then  eaten  with  pewter  table  ware,  sitting  in  wooden  chaiis 
around  a  pine  table.  Candles  and  whale  oil  furnished  imper- 
fect light  for  a  scanty  supply  of  literature,  and  sleep  was  upon 
straw  beds  without  springs,  in  unwarmed  rooms.  Clocks  and 
watches  being  expensive  luxuries,  men  guessed  the  hours,  and 
were  also  for  the  most  part  without  musical  instruments  and 
pictures.  Fox's  famous  Book  of  Martyrs  published. 

1831.  First  extended  railroad  in  the    United  States.     The  rails 
were  of  wood,  tired  like  wheels  ;  the  engine  four  tons,  draw- 
ing fifteen    persons    including   brakemen,  with   hand-brakes. 
Stationary   engines   drew  the  train  by  ropes  over  the  hills. 
January    I    appeared   William   Lloyd    Garrison's  paper,    The 
Liberator.     The  word  "  teetotaler,"  said  to  have  originated 
about  this  time  in  the  stuttering  effort  of  an  illiterate  reformed 
man  to  tell  how  totally  he  abstained. 

1832.  Gladstone  was  elected  to  Parliament   for  first  time.     The 
evils    of    child-labor    in    factories    began    to   be    discussed. 

British       Children   of   six   were   sometimes  put   to  work.     The  hours 

Bill."         were  from  thirteen  to  fifteen,  and  children  had  no  favors  by 

law  or  custom.     They  often  fell  asleep  from  exhaustion,  and 

then  were  injured  by  the  machinery  without  redress,  or  were 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       393 

beaten  by  their  overseers.  The  desperate  need  of  popular 
suffrage  to  right  such  wrongs  carried  the  agitation  for  a  re- 
formed franchise  to  success  during  this  year  in  the  passage  of 

Convents  the   Reform  Bill.     See  p.  40.     Czar  of  Russia  abolished   187 
Abol- 
ished,        convents.     (In  years  following  his  example  was  followed  on 

a  larger  scale  in  Prussia,  Portugal,  Spain,  Italy,  Mexico,  South 
America,  etc. 

1833.  Motions  to  abolish  flogging  in  the  army  and  impressment  in 
the  navy  failed  in  Parliament  by  small  majorities.     Emancipa- 

Emanci-    ti°n  °f  all  slaves  in   British  colonies  (770,280)  at  a  cost  of 

pation.       ^16,000,000  ($80,000,000)  was   decreed    by    Parliament  for 

accomplishment  in  two  years.      By  the  "Factory  Acts"  the 

Child-        labor  of  children  under  nine  in  British  factories  was  forbidden, 
labor. 

and  of  those  under  thirteen  limited  to  an  average  of  eight 

hours  per  day,  and  of  those  under  eighteen  to  sixty-nine  hours 
per  week,  or  11%  hours  per  day  on  the  average.  A  national 

Schools,  school  system  was  established,  with  only  ,£16,000  ($80,000) 
appropriation,  but  the  school  attendance  increased  to  one- 
eleventh  of  the  population.  Denominational  difficulties  had 

Anti-  delayed  and  hindered  the  work.  The  National  Anti-Slavery 
Society  of  the  United  States  was  this  year  formed  in  New 
York  City  by  Arthur  Tappan  and  others.  In  this  and  the  two 
following  years  were  published  the  famous  Bridgeioaler 
Treatises,  devoted  to  showing  the  wisdom,  power,  and  love  of 
God  in  creation. 

1834.  Opium  trade  forbidden  by  China,  with  consequent  "  Opium 
Opium        Wars,"  in  which  Great  Britain  forced  opium  trade  back  upon 

China.     British  poor  laws  improved.     Strikes  began  at  this 
Laws         tmie  to  k£  considerably  used  by  workmen,  and  for  nearly  half 
a  century  probably  helped  somewhat  to  hold  up  wages  and 
reduce  hours  of  labor. 

1836.         Churches  and  temperance  societies   in   the   United   States, 
after  half  a  century  of  faithful  experimenting  with  "  modera- 

Total  Ab-  tion,"  and    abstinence    from   distilled  liquors   only,   reached 

stinence.  .        ,  ... 

a  practically  unanimous  conclusion  at  a  national  convention  of 

this  year  that  total  abstinence  from  all  alcoholic  beverages, 
including  malt  and  fermented  liquors,  is  the  only  safe  basis 
for  the  temperance  reform.  Removal  of  the  tax  (4d.  or 
8  cents)  on  British  newspapers,  imposed  partly  to  keep  them 
out  of  the  hands  of  the  people  to  prevent  political  agitation. 
Tithes.  Compulsory  tithes  for  support  of  state  church  abolished  by 
Parliament,  and  dissenting  ministers  allowed  to  marry  their 


394  APPENDIX. 

own  people.     (Equal  rights  as  to  burial  not  granted  till  1880.) 

Lotteries.  Lotteries  suppressed  a  second  time,  but  not  finally,  in  France. 

J837.         Queen  Victoria  began  her  reign  and  by  the  purity  of  her 

Hanging    family   life  checked  the  immoralities  which  previous  corrupt 
Restrict- 
ed, courts    had    encouraged.      Capital   crimes    in    Great    Britain 

Kinder-      reduced  to  seven.     Froebel  inaugurated  the  "  kindergarten." 
garten. 

1838.  Anti-Corn   Law   League   formed   by  Cobden,   Bright,   and 
Anti-Corn  others.     United  States  House  of  Representatives  voted,  128 
League,     to  78,  that  all  petitions  on  the  slavery  question  should  be 
Slavery      "laid    on    the   table"   without    being   debated,    printed,    or 
Petitions,  referred.     This  vote  was  called,  from  its  author,  "  Atherton's 

gag,"  and  was  resisted  by  John  Quincy  Adams  and  others. 

1839.  At  the  suggestion  of    Rowland    Hill,   penny  postage   was 
Penny        introduced  in  Great  Britain  and  copied  elsewhere.     (Letters 

had  previously  averaged  four  per  capita  per  year.     Increased  to 

Human-     thirty-three  in  1875.)     New  treatment  of  the  insane  introduced, 
ity  to  In- 
sanity,      kindness  taking  the  place  of  chains.     Egypt  became  virtually 

independent  of  Turkey.  Daguerreotypes  invented.  Begin- 
Schools  n'ng  °f  reform  schools  at  Methay,  France.  Beginning  of 

Father  Matthew's  temperance  revival  in  Ireland,  in  which 
Matthew,  a  million  people,  it  is  claimed,  took  the  pledge. 

1840.  U.  S.  Census,  17,069,453.     Of  every  100,  only  8  yet  lived 
in  cities.     Abolitionists  in  the  United  States  formed  a  national 

Revival,  party.  National  revival  throughout  United  States,  due  in 
part  to  financial  panic  and  losses  of  1837.  Bishop  Hughes 

School  (afterward  archbishop)  began  this  year  the  school  conflict 
bet'ween  Roman  Catholics  and  Protestants  by  seeking  to 
obtain  sectarian  appropriations  for  his  parochial  schools  from 
the  New  York  Legislature.  One  Protestant  institution  at 
least,  says  Rev.  Dr.  H.  K.  Carroll,  had  previously  received 
State  aid,  and  other  Protestants  had  asked  such  aid.  But  dis- 
cussion at  last  led  nearly  all  Protestants  to  see  the  impropriety 
of  all  sectarian  appropriations,  while  Roman  Catholics  con- 
tinue to  claim  such  aid  in  their  case  a§  their  right,  although 
not  to  be  prematurely  urged.  1840-50  Hon.  Carroll  D. 
Wright  gives  as  the  period  of  the  introduction  of  building  and 
loan  associations,  although  one  existed  earlier.  Professor 

Labor.  R,  T.  Ely  says  that  the  labor  movement  began  to  assume 
prominence  about  this  time. 

1841.  Christlieb    gives    this   year   as   the   beginning   of   medical 

Medical     missions,    originated    in    an    Edinburgh    society.     Puseyism 
Missions. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       395 


Puseyism. 

1842. 

1843. 
"  Factory 
Acts." 


Free 
Church. 


1844, 
Tele- 
graph. 

Y.  M. 
C.  A. 

Sabbath 
Conven- 
tion. 


Coopera- 
tive 
Stores. 

Dueling. 


1845. 
1846. 

Flogging 
Abol- 
ished. 

Ether. 

Sewing- 
machines 

Reapers. 

Evangel- 
ical Alli- 
ance. 


1847. 
Prohibi- 
tion. 


(Romish  tendencies  in  the  Church  of  England)  censured  by 
Oxford  University.  Boston's  Fourfold  State  published. 

British  cannon  opened  China  to  opium  and  missionaries. 

"Factory  Acts"  improved  by  Parliament.  Boys  under 
eighteen  and  all  women  and  girls  limited  to  eleven  hours  per 
day  for  three  years  ;  thereafter  to  ten.  Labor  of  women  in 
mines  forbidden,  and  that  of  boys  restricted.  (Read  Mrs. 
Browning's  Cry  of  the  Children.')  The  Free  Church  of  Scot- 
land established  by  four  hundred  Scotch  Presbyterian 
pastors,  who  gave  up  their  salaries  and  appointments  in 
the  State  Church  when  their  General  Assembly's  protest 
against  the  political  appointment  of  preachers  had  been  made 
in  vain. 

May  24,  Morse  sent  first  telegram  :  "  What  hath  God 
wrought  ? "  The  first  Young  Men's  Christian  Association 
established  by  George  Williams  in  London.  The  first  and 
largest  of  national  Sabbath  conventions,  1700  delegates,  con- 
vened in  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  Baltimore,  John  Quincy 
Adams  presiding.  Sunday  mails  and  Sunday  liquor-selling 
were  the  chief  points  of  attack.  New  York  Legislature  for- 
bade the  Board  of  Education  of  New  York  City  to  exclude 
the  Bible  from  the  schools.  Cooperative  stores  begun  at 
Rochdale,  England.  Dueling  was  given  its  quietus  by 
a  War-Office  minute  from  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  requested 
by  the  Prince  Consort,  which  declared  that  it  was  not  un- 
gentlemanly  for  a  military  officer  to  receive  or  make  apologies 
for  wrongs  committed.  Beginning  of  organized  prison  reform 
work  in  the  United  States. 

Texas  admitted,  after  a  severe  conflict,  as  a  slave  State. 

A  sailor  in  the  British  navy  having  died  as  the  result  of 
flogging,  the  number  of  lashes,  previously  unlimited  and  often 
490,  was  limited  to  50.  Repeal  of  "  the  corn  hnv,"  under 
premiership  of  Sir  Robert  Peel.  Pope  Pius  IX.  elected. 
Ether  first  used  as  an  anaesthetic  by  Dr.  W.  T.  G.  Morton 
of  Baltimore  at  Boston.  Sewing-machine  and  McCormick 
reaper  invented.  Mexican  War  authorized  by  Congress  with 
"  Wilmot  proviso,"  that  if  territory  be  thereby  acquired, 
slavery  shall  be  excluded  from  it.  World's  Evangelical 
Alliance  organized  in  London,  August  19,  through  efforts  of 
Rev.  William  Patton,  D.  D. 

The  U.  S.  Supreme  Court  affirmed  the  full  power  of  a  State 
to  regulate,  restrain,  or  prohibit  liquor-selling,  5  How.  504. 

\ 


396 


APPENDIX. 


lo-Hour 
Bill. 

1848. 


Woman 
Suffrage. 

1849. 


1850. 

Prohibi- 
tion. 


1851. 
"Uncle 
Tom's 
Cabin." 

Educa- 
tion. 

1853. 


School 
Question. 


(Another  like  decision  1887.  See,  for  both,  Appendix  of 
Wheeler's  Prohibition.)  British  ten-hour  law  passed. 

Third  French  Revolution  and  unsuccessful  uprisings  against 
tyranny  in  Italy  and  Hungary.  Inauguration  of  woman's 
rights  movement  at  Seneca  Falls,  N.  Y.,  by  Mrs.  Stanton, 
Lucretia  Mott,  and  others. 

Austrian  emperor,  at  close  of  a  dangerous  revolt  in  his 
empire,  proclaimed  complete  religious  freedom  and  popular 
suffrage,  but  took  both  back  in  three  years. 

1850-55  is  the  great  half-decade  of  prohibition.  It  had 
been  first  advised  officially  in  1837  by  General  James  Apple- 
ton  in  a  committee  report  to  the  Maine  Legislature,  which  in 
1846  had  passed  a  crude  law.  But  the  real  "  Maine  Law" 
was  enacted  in  1851.  (Michigan  Legislature  had  forbidden 
license,  but  not  ordered  prohibition,  in  1850  in  its  constitu- 
tion. In  1851  Ohio  also  forbade  license  in  the  constitution.) 
In  1851  Illinois  passed  nominal  prohibitory  law,  valuable  only 
as  affirming  the  principle  and  showing  growth  of  sentiment. 
In  1852  Vermont  adopted  what  is  substantially  the  present  law. 
In  1854  Connecticut  and  Ohio  passed  prohibitory  laws,  the 
latter  very  imperfect.  In  1855  Rhode  Island,  Massachusetts, 
Michigan,  New  York,  Indiana,  Iowa,  joined  the  prohibitory 
column,  the  laws  being  mostly  crude.  In  New  York  State 
the  prohibition  forces  were  led  by  the  foremost  men  of 
the  nation,  including  Horace  Greeley,  Henry  J.  Raymond, 
Henry  Ward  Beecher,  and  Dr.  E.  H.  Chapin.  The  churches 
and  temperance  societies  were  at  this  time  substantially  a  unit 
in  favor  of  prohibition.  Many  of  the  laws  named  above 
were  not  enforced  and  so  were  repealed  ;  both  facts  being  due  to 
the  slavery  struggle,  including  the  war,  which  turned  moral 
energies  in  another  direction. 

"  Mrs.  Harriet  Beecher  Stovve  began  publication  of  Uncle 
Tom's  Cabin  as  a  serial  story  in  The  National  Era.  Through 
improved  education  laws  one-eighth  of  the  population  of 
England  were  this  year  at  school. 

Roman  Catholic  authorities  in  seven  States  demanded  sec- 
tarian appropriations  for  parochial  schools.  The  so-called 
"  Know-Nothings  "  accordingly  organized  their  opposition  to 
the-  domination  of  foreign  Catholics.  The  Waldenses  at  last 
allowed  to  have  a  church  in  Turin,  the  seat  of  the  royal  house 
which  had  persecuted  them  for  centuries. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  DATA  OF  HUMANE  PROGRESS.     397 


1854. 


Crimean 
War. 


Slavery 
Conflict. 


1855. 
Tolera- 
tion in 
Turkey. 

1856. 

Reforms 
in  India. 


1857. 
Revival. 

Dred 
Scott 
Decision. 

Sepoy 
Rebellion 


1858. 

1859. 
Japan. 

Darwin- 
ism. 

i860. 

Vivi- 
section. 

Tolera- 
tion in 
Austria. 

Secession 


Petro- 
leum. 


Missions. 
1861. 


Beginning  of  the  Crimean  war,  due,  in  part,  to  a  quarrel 
between  the  Greek  and  Roman  Catholic  churches  as  to  which 
should  mend  the  leaking  roof  of  the  Church  of  the  Holy 
Sepulchre  at  Jerusalem.  Immaculate  Conception  of  Virgin 
Mary  proclaimed  by  Pope  Pius  IX.  Repeal  of  the  "  Mis- 
souri Compromise,"  after  earnest  debate,  and  admission  of 
Kansas  and  Nebraska  with  permission  for  slavery  if  the  State 
voters  should  so '  decide,  resulting  in  guerilla  warfare  in 
Kansas. 

Close  of  Crimean  war.  Turkey  compelled  to  grant  religious 
equality  to  Mohammedans  and  Christians,  but  Turkey  has 
since  interpreted  her  words  as  not  including  permission  for 
.Christians  to  convert  Moslems. 

The  British  in  India  removed  all  obstacles  to  the  remarriage 
of  native  widows,  having  previously  abolished  widow-burn- 
ing on  husbands'  funeral  pyres,  also  human  sacrifices  and 
infanticide. 

A  great  national  revival  in  the  United  States,  following 
financial  panic,  as  in  1840.  "  Dred  Scott  Decision  "  of  the 
United  States  Supreme  Court,  that  negroes  had  no  rights  before 
the  law,  caused  great  excitement  and  increased  anti-slavery 
agitation.  Sepoy  Rebellion  originated  in  use  of  animal  fat 
for  Sepoy  cartridges,  offending  superstitious  regard  for  sacred 
cows  and  prejudice  against  "  unclean  "  swine. 

Jews  admitted  to  Parliament.  Partial  Emancipation  of 
Russian  serfs. 

Japan  quietly  entered  by  Protestant  missionaries.  (No 
public  preaching  or  teaching  allowed  until  1872.)  Execution 
of  the  Abolitionist,  John  Brown.  Darwin  published  Descent 
of  Man. 

British  and  French  societies  for  the  Prevention  of  Cruelty 
to  Animals  united  in  opposing  vivisection,  that  is,  experiments 
on  living  animals.  Emperor  of  Austria  proclaimed  religious 
toleration  and  entered  suddenly  into  constitutional  govern- 
ment. (Suspended  again  1865-67.)  The  secession  of  South 
Carolina,  December  20,  really  began  the  war  for  the  Union, 
as  it  started  out  to  be,  the  war  of  emancipation  as  it  providen- 
tially became.  Petroleum  discovered  and  evening  studies 
promoted  by  improved  and  cheapened  lights.  World's  Prot- 
estant Missionary  Conference  meets  for  the  first  time. 

Emperor  Alexander  II.  of  Russia  proclaimed  gradual 
emancipation  of  all  Russian  serfs,  estimated  by  some  at 


398  APPENDIX. 

Russian      twenty-three  millions,  which  was  accomplished  in  two  years. 

Emanci-     . 

pation.  rirst  American  \\  oman  s  Missionary  Society,  a  union  organ- 
ization, founded  by  Mrs.  Doremus  in  New  York.  (One  in 
Great  Britain  in  1834.) 

1862.  Abraham  Lincoln  issued  the  Emancipation  Proclamation  to 
Emanci-    take  effect  January  I,  1863.     (In  1860  census  showed  4,002,  996 
in  the         slaves.)     Russian  Emperor    celebrated   completion    of    1000 
StatVs*       years  of  Russian  history  by  reforming  courts,  abolishing  flog- 
ging in  the  army,  promoting  railroads,  and  establishing  kcal 
elective  assemblies  for  purely  local  non-political  administra- 

Bismarck.  tion.     Bismarck  became  Prussian  Chancellor, 

1863.  Unsuccessful  attempt  of  Poland  to  secure  independence. 

1864.  Syllabus  of  Errors   issued   by    Pope    Pius  IX.,  in  which 
the  American  plan  of   public   schools,  not   by  name   but   by 

Popery,  description,  is  condemned  ;  also  civil  and  religious  liberty  of 
person  and  press  and  nineteenth-century  progress  generally. 

National  Invention  of  the  German  needle-gun.  January  27,  National 
Reform  Association  organized.  Miss  Octavia  Hill  inaugu- 
rated tenement-house  reform  in  London. 

1865.  "Salvation  Army  "  organized  by  General  and  Mrs.  Booth. 
Salvation  Extensive  revival  in  the  United  States.    Close  of  the  Civil  War 

in  the  United  States,  and  adoption  of  constitutional  amendments 
against  slavery.  Assassination  of  Abraham  Lincoln.  Henry 
Cruelty  to  Bergh's  Society  for  the  Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  Animals 
established.  Also  National  Temperance  Society.  Sunday 
papers,  made  popular  by  the  war,  mostly  continued  ;  also  Sun- 
day trains,  another  war  measure. 

1866.  Flogging  in  British  army  and  navy  in  time  of  peace  pro- 
Flogging    hibited.     Civil  service  reform  inaugurated  in  Congress. 
Abol- 
ished. 

Civil  |"See  discussion  of  the  progress  of  social  reform  in  the  nine- 

Service 
Reform,     teenth  century  by  thirds,  pp.39~43-J 

1867.  Suffrage  in  Great  Britain  extended   to  all   householders  in 
cities,  and  property  qualifications  of  those  residing  elsewhere 

House-      reduced.     (The  Reform   Bill  of  1832  had  taken  in  only  per- 

Suffrage.  sons  of  some  property,  not  going  below  the  "  middle  classes.") 
This  measure  took  in  the  working  classes  in  cities.  (Extended 
to  householders  everywhere  in  1884.)  Beginning  of  the  per- 

Stundists.  secution  of  Stundists  in  Russia.  (Increase  nevertheless  in  ten 
years  to  400,000.)  By  the  Alaska  purchase  the  territory  of 

Alaska.       the    United   States   became    3,588,576   square   miles.       Carl 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       399 

Marx  published  Capital,  "  the  Bible  of  the  working  classes" 
of  Germany. 

1868.  Charity  organization  movement    inaugurated    in    London. 
Louisiana    Lottery   authorized   for   twenty-five   years   by   the 

Lottery.     State  Legislature.     (Another  Legislature  in  1869  having  re- 
pealed this  act,  the  people  were  induced  to  put  it  into  the  State 

Spanish      Constitution.)      Spain  dismissed  its  queen  and  organized  a  gov- 

Revolu- 

tion.  ernment   based   on   universal  suffrage.      Compulsory  tax  on 

dissenters  for  maintaining  Church  of  England  buildings  abol- 

Japanese    ished  by  Parliament.     Revolution  in  Japan.     One  of  the  two 
Revolu- 
tion, rulers,   the    Tycoon,  or   military  emperor,  abolished    and    all 

power  concentrated  in  the  Mikado,  who  had  previously  been  a 
sort  of  pope  or  religious  chief.  The  young  Mikado  Mutsuhito 
promised  that  in  the  near  future  a  deliberative  assembly  should 
be  formed  through  which  all  measures  should  be  decided  by 
public  opinion  ;  that  uncivilized  customs  should  be  given  up  ; 
impartial  justice  administered,  and  that  intelligence  and  learning 
should  be  sought  for  throughout  the  world  to  establish  the 
foundation  of  the  empire.  Feudalism  was  at  once  abolished. 
Privileges  and  power  were  taken  from  the  army,  and  it  was 
reorganized  from  all  classes  of  the  people.  Farmers  became 
landed  proprietors  instead  of  tenants,  and  a  system  of  uni- 
versal education,  copied  from  Europe  and  America,  was  intro- 
duced. (In  1878  certain  municipal  and  provincial  assemblies 
were  introduced,  by  which  the  people  got  some  lessons  in 
self-government.  In  1881  the  Mikado  promised  that  a  Par- 
liament should  be  established  in  1890,  which  was  done.) 

1869.  Disestablishment  of  the  Irish  Church  secured  by  William 
Disestab-   Ewart  Gladstone,  this  year  for  the  first  time  Premier.     Dis- 
lishment.   senterS)  including  Catholics,  were  thus  relieved  from  the  injus- 
Suez           tice  of  compulsory  support  of  the  State  Church   in  Ireland, 
Canal.        \vhere    its    adherents   were   a    small  minority.      Suez  Canal 
Bible  in      opened.     Bible  excluded   from  Cincinnati   public  schools   by 
Schools.     jts   goar(j  Of  Education,  which  action  was  declared  later  by 
Prohibi-     the    courts    unconstitutional.       National     Prohibition    Party 
Party         organized  September  i,  in  Farwell  Hall,  Chicago.     American 

Social  Science  Association  established. 

1870.  U.   S.  Census,    38,558,371.      Woman   suffrage  enacted   in 
Wyoming  and  Utah.     The  decade  from  187010  1880,  says  Pro- 

"  Cut-  fessor  R.  T.  Ely,  was  the  period  when  "  competition  "  reached 
Competi-  its  climax  and  became  a  "  cut-throat,"  so  cutting  its  own 
tion."  throat  also  and  introducing  in  the  decade  following  the  worse 


400  APPENDIX. 

villany  of    monopoly,  in  which   merchants,  tired  of    cutting 
each  other  for  the  benefit  of  the  public,  unite  in  knifing  the 
PVfj1.         public  for  their  mutual  benefit.     The  Pope  declared  "  infalli- 
bility,        ble   in   questions  of  faith   and   morals,"    and   almost   imme- 
diately   afterward  stripped  of  temporal  possessions  by  Victor 
Emanuel  and  the  army  of  United  Italy.     The  people  of  the 
"  Eternal  City  "  being  allowed  to  choose  whether  they  would 
be   ruled   by  the    Pope   or  King,   chose  the   latter.      Before 
this  if  a  visitor   to  Rome  was   found  on   examination  at  the 
gates  to  have  a  Bible  or  Testament  in  his  pocket,  it  was  kept 
from  him  until  his  exit  from  the  city.     During  the  Presidency 
Hayes.        of  Rutherford  B.  Hayes  (1869-72)   the   reconciliation    of  the 
South  was    greatly  advanced,  civil  service   reform  vigorously 
initiated,  and  wine  for  the  first  time  was  excluded  from  presi- 
dential state  dinners,  for  which  last  the  President's  wife,  Mrs. 
Lucy  Webb  Hayes,  has  been  greatly  honored,  but  the  President 
should  have  equal  honor  for  his  hearty  concurrence  with  her, 
if  he  did  not,  indeed,  as  she  said,  originate  this  great  reform. 
1871.         British  universities  opened  to   "  dissenters."     Chicago  fire 
revealed  a  wonderful  degree  of   human    brotherhood.     Five 
Fire  afid     millions  of  dollars  for  the  fire  sufferers  came  swiftly,  every 
Prater-       part  of  the  world  contributing.     A  Christian  woman  of  Asia 

Minor  living  in  a  floor-less  hut  sent  five  dollars. 

.     1872.         International   uniform    lesson  system  for  all    nations    and 
denominations  inaugurated  by  Rev.  Dr.  J.  H.  Vincent  (since  be- 

Sabbath-    come  bishop)  and  Mr.  B.  F.  Jacobs.    An  improved  law  for  sub- 
school 
Lessons,    milling  industrial  disputes  to  arbitralion  by  agreement  enacted 

by  Parliament,  but  never  used.  The  secret  ballot  introduced 
Ballot  in  Great  Britain.  Bismarck  expelled  Jesuits  from  Germany, 
withdrew  superintendence  of  education  from  churches,  and 
enacted  Falk  laws  regulating  state  support  of  both  Roman 
Catholic  and  Protestant  churches.  (In  1875  another  law  made 
marriage  a  civil  contract.)  New  York  Society  for  the  Sup- 
pression of  Vice  established  by  Anthony  Comstock,  who 
began  work  the  year  before. 

1873.         On   June     18,     Moody     and     Sankey     began     at     York, 

England,    their  evangelistic   career,   in    a   Sabbath   morning 

Moody        prayer-meeting  with  only  four  present.     Their  meetings  have 

Sankey.      since  become    one  of  the  molding  forces  of  the   world.     On 

December  23  the  Temperance  Crusade  began  in  Hillsboro,  O., 

Temper-     where  a  band  of  women  went  from  a  prayer-meeeting  to  pray 

sade.  and  sing  down  the  saloons,  and  led  many  others  all  over  the 


CHRONOLOGICAL   DATA   OP   HUMANE   PROGRESS.      40! 

land  to  do  likewise,  with  great  results.  Senator  Dawes  in  an 
article  in  The  Congregationalist,  October  12,  1892,  on  "  The 
Moral  Tone  of  Congress  Now  and  Then,"  declared  that  the 
alleged  intoxication  of  a  Congressman,  shortly  before  the  date  of 
his  article,  would,  twenty  years  before,  have  passed  unnoticed 
because  so  common.  In  other  respects  also  he  claims  improve- 
ment in  Congress.  On  November  19,  the  notorious  Tarn- 
Tweed,  many  chief,  William  M.  Tweed,  was  convicted  of  high 
crimes  and  misdemeanors,  largely  through  the  energy  of  The 
New  York  Times. 

1874.  First    National   Conference   on    Charities   and   Correction. 
Chautau-   Chautauqua  inaugurated  by  Dr.  (now  Bishop)  J.  H.  Vincent 

and  Hon.  Lewis  F.  Miller.  A  Methodist  camp-meeting  was 
transformed  into  a  union  Sabbath-school  institute  and  summer 
resort.  At  its  first  session  some  of  the  temperance  crusaders 

w-  C.  devised  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  soon  after 
organized  at  Cleveland,  O.  Federal  "  referendum  "  adopted 

dun\rei  '  *n  Switzerland,  by  which  a  minority  of  legislators  can  secure 
reference  of  a  proposed  law  to  the  people.  (In  1892,  Sullivan's 
Direct  Legislation  introduced  discussion  on  the  subject  in 
United  States.) 

1875.  Letter  from  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  the  Propaganda  to 
the  Roman  Catholic  hierarchy  in  the  United  States  condemn- 
ing  the   exclusion   of   religion    from    public    schools   (which 
exclusion  that  hierarchy  had  partially  secured  by  its  war  on 
the  use  of  the  Bible  in  them).     Parliament  enacted  a  law  that 

Labor         the  purposes  and  acts  of  trade-unions    were   not   to  be  con- 
Unions. 

demned  by  courts  merely  because      in  restraint  of  trade,    and 

that  an  act  lawful  for  one  is  not  to  be  considered  unlawful 
if  done  by  several  together.  Labor  unions,  thus  protected, 
rapidly  increased  in  power  and  numbers.  Genesis  Legends, 
from  Assyrian  clay  tablets,  published  by  George  Smith  ;  one  of 
many  general  confirmations  of  the  Bible.  See  Century,  January, 
1894  ;  also  Greenleaf's  Testimony  of  the  Four  Evangelists,  47. 

1876.  Mikado  of  Japan  made  the  first  day  of  the  week  a  legal 
holiday  to  harmonize  with  civilized  nations. 

1877.  Fresh  Air  Funds,  for  sending  poor  children  in  the  summer 
Fresh  Air  from  city  slums  into  the  country  for  a  week  or  two,  originated 
Tele-          ky   *ne  New   York   J^ribune.     (In   seventeen   years,   123,000 
phones,      thus  sent  at  average  cost  of  $2. 50 — free  board  being  given  in 
Orcalma-  rura^   an<^   village  homes.)     Telephones  introduced  by  Bell, 
tion.           Berliner,    and    Edison. 


402  APPENDIX. 

1878.  Great  improvements  in  British  "  Factory  Acts."     (See  Ely's 
Knights     Economics,  p.  467.)     First  general  assembly  of  the  Knights  of 

Labor.    Phonograph  invented.    New  Pope,  Leo  XI 1 1.,  elected. 

Turkey.  Qose  of  Turko-Russian  War.  Virtual  independence  of  most  of 
the  provinces  of  Turkey  in  Europe  decreed  by  the  Great  Powers, 
leaving  Turkey  only  4,000,000  of  Europeans  out  of  8,500,000 
ruled  by  her  before  the  war.  All  the  Christian  European  prov- 
inces would  have  been  delivered  from  the  Mohammedan  yoke 
but  for  Great  Britain's  policy  of  maintaining  "  the  balance  of 

Missions,  power."  Christlieb's  Protestant  Foreign  Missions,  written 
this  year,  declared  that  such  missions  had  quadrupled  in  thirty 
years.  Missionaries,  2400  (about  go  medical  missionaries), 
with  3200  ordained  native  preachers  and  23,000  native  assist- 
ants, to  which  should  be  added  female  missionaries,  lay- 
helpers,  colporteurs,  and  Sabbath-school  teachers.  Schools, 
12,000,  with  400,000  pupils.  Converts,  1,650,000.  For  year 
1878,  gain  60,000.  Bible  published,  wholly  or  in  part,  in  226 
languages  and  dialects,  60  of  which  were  the  beginning  of 
written  language  to  savage  peoples.  Total  circulation,  148,- 
000,000,  enough  to  give  one  to  every  ten  of  the  world's 
population.  Annual  missionary  contribution,  $6,225,000. 
We  have  inquired  in  vain  for  such  a  general  view  of  Protestant 
missions  in  1890  or  more  recently  as  this  of  Christlieb's,  which 
ought  to  be  supplemented  by  a  like  volume  every  five  years. 

1879.  First  complete  charity  organization  society  in  United  States 
Henry        established  at  Buffalo.     Henry  George  published  Progress  and 

Poverty,  which  achieved  a  great  circulation.  Mr.  Moody 
founded  Northfield  Seminary.  (The  Northfield  Bible  Con- 
ferences began  1880  ;  Mt.  Hermon  Seminary,  1881  ;  Students' 
Conference,  1886.) 

1880.  U.  S.  Census,  50,155,783.     World's  population,  1,433,644,- 
Statistics.  IQO,    according   to   Behm   and    Wagner.     Van    Lennep   and 

Schauffler's  Growth  of  Christianity  gives  the  number  of 
Christians  in  all  the  world  as  415,000,000.  (The  number  in 
the  tenth  century  doubled  in  500  years  following,  then  doubled 
in  300,  then,  in  this  century,  doubled  in  80  years.)  Under 
Christian  governments,  747,000,000,  of  which  445,000,000  are 
under  Protestant  governments.  (Only  100,000,000  under 
Christian  governments  in  year  1500,  all  upholding  Roman 
Catholic  or  Greek  Church.  Of  155,000,000  in  year  1700,  only 
32,000,000  under  Protestant  governments.)  The 41 5,000,000 of 
Christians  are  divided  thus  :  Protestants,  135,000,000  ;  Roman 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       403 

Catholics,  195,000,000;  Eastern  churches,  85,000, ooo.  Moham- 
medans, 175,000,000  ;  Jews,  8,000,000  ;  Pagans,  833,000,000. 
Dorchester's  Problem  of  Religions  Progress  shows  that  whereas 
Protestant  Evangelicals  in  United  States  were  only  7  in 
100  of  the  population  in  1800  (24,  with  adherents),  they 
were  15  in  1850,  17^  in  1870,  20  in  1880  (70,  counting  ad- 
herents), while  Roman  Catholics  were  2  in  100  in  1800, 
counting  adherents,  7  in  1850,  12  in  1870,  12^  in  1880.  In 
latter  year,  "  Liberals"  i^  in  100.  The  remaining  16^"  is 
unclassified.  From  1850  to  1870  the  population  gained  sixty- 
six  per  cent.,  but  evangelical  members  eighty-nine  per  cent. 
From  1870  to  1880  population  gained  thirty  per  cent.;  evan- 
gelical members,  fifty  per  cent.  In  1800  they  were  I  in  14^ 
population,  in  1880,  i  in  5.  Christians  had  only  four  sinners 
each  to  save  to  redeem  the  whole  land.  Contributions  to 
home  missions  $2,750,000  per  year,  1870  to  1880 ;  foreign, 
$2,250,000,  an  average  of  $i  for  each  nine  people,  or  about 

Corrupt      50  cents   per   family.        Very   serious   corruption   in   British 
Elections.    , 

elections  of  this  year  caused  investigation,  which  led  to  a  very 

strict  ballot  law  in  1883.    See  Ivins'  Machine  Politics,  p.  132  ff. 
"At  this  date,"  says  Fabian  Tract  No.  51,  "empirical  Indi- 

Constitu-   vidualism  reigned  supreme."     1880-00  is  the  great  decade  of 

tional  Pro-  ....  . 

hibition.     Constitutional  prohibition.      I  emperance  people  had  come  to 

see  that  laws  on  such  a  subject  ought  to  be  put  into  that 
fundamental  law  which  a  corrupted  legislature  cannot  change 
without  the  people's  consent.  The  decade  started  with  six 
victories:  1880,  Kansas;  1882,  Iowa:  1883,  Ohio;  1884, 
Maine  ;  1885,  South  Dakota  (then  a  prospective  State) ;  1886, 
Rhode  Island.  Technicalities  defeated  the  expressed  wish  of 
the  popular  majorities  in  Iowa  and  Ohio,  but  in  the  former 
case  statutory  prohibition  was  substituted.  1887-89  were 
years  of  defeat  in  Michigan,  Texas,  Tennessee,  Oregon,  West 
Virginia,  New  Hampshire,  Massachusetts,  Pennsylvania, 
Rhode  Island,  Washington,  Connecticut.  Then  came  two 
victories  in  the  Dakotas.  (At  the  end  of  these  battles  and 
down  to  1894,  the  States  having  prohibition  in  some  form 
were :  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Vermont,  Iowa,  Kansas, 
North  Dakota,  South  Dakota,  to  which  add  Oklahama, 
Alaska,  and  Indian  Territory,  which  are  under  national  pro- 
hibition, and  large  areas  under  local  prohibition  in  Georgia, 
Mississippi,  Tennessee,  Kentucky,  North  Carolina,  Arkansas, 
Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  with  smaller  areas  in  nearly  all 


404  APPENDIX. 

Temper-     other    States.     This    is   also   the   great   decade   of   scientific 
ance  Edu- 
cation,       temperance  education,  of  which  Mrs.  Mary  H.  Hunt  is  the 

great  apostle  :  1882,  Vermont  ;  1883,  New  Hampshire, 
Michigan ;  1884,  New  York,  Rhode  Island  ;  1885,  Massa- 
chusetts, Maine,  Kansas  ;  1886,  Alabama,  Oregon,  Pennsyl- 
vania, Missouri,  Nebraska,  Nevada,  Wisconsin,  Iowa,  Mary- 
land, District  of  Columbia,  and  Territories  ;- 1887,  California, 
Colorado,  Delaware,  Minnesota,  West  Virginia  ;  1888,  Louisi- 
ana, Ohio  ;  1889,  Florida,  Illinois  ;  1890,  Washington, 
Virginia,  South  Dakota,  North  Dakota,  Montana.  (Other 
States  since  added:  1892,  Mississippi;  1893,  .Connecticut, 
Kentucky,  Texas;  1895,  South  Carolina,  New  Jersey,  In- 
diana, Tennessee  ;  leaving  October  i,  1895,  only  Georgia 
and  Arkansas  without  such  law.) 

1881.  The  first  Christian  Endeavor  society  established  by  Rev. 
Y.  P.  S.      F.  E.  Clark,  D.  D.,  in  Portland,  Me.,  since  grown  to  a  world- 
circling   movement.     Discovery  at  Thebes  in  Egypt  of  the 
mummies  of  the  Bible  Pharaohs,  except  the  Pharaoh  of  the 
Exodus. 

1882.  The  Mohammedan  Mahdi  outbreak  in  the  Soudan.     The 
C.  L.  S.  C.  Chautauqua    Literary  and  Scientific  Circle  inaugurated,  that 

Christians  might  add  "to  virtue,  knowledge,"  on  a  plan  of 
thirty  minutes  useful  reading  per  day,  so  within  reach  of  all. 
National   Sunday-school  Association   formed.     (Five  years 
later  became  International.) 

1883.  White  Cross  movement  begun  by  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  Lightfoot, 
Bishop  of   Durham.       It  spread  rapidly  through  the    British 

White  Empire  and  into  the  United  States  and  other  countries.  Its 
pledge  is  as  follows  :  I  promise  by  the  help  of  God  :  i.  To 
treat  all  women  with  respect,  and  endeavor  to  protect  them 
from  wrong  and  degradation.  2.  To  endeavor  to  put  down  all 
indecent  language  and  coarse  jests.  3.  To  maintain  the  law 
of  purity  as  equally  binding  upon  men  and  women.  4.  To 
endeavor  to  spread  these  principles  among  my  companions, 
and  to  try  and  help  .my  younger  brothers.  To  use  every 
possible  means  to  fulfil  the  commandment,  "  Keep  thyself 
pure."  This  same  year  the  N.  W.  C.  T.  U.  established 
a  purity  department.  A  very  valuable  report  of  the  unfavor- 
able moral  and  religious  condition  of  Europe  at  this  date  was 
given  by  Professor  S.  Curtiss  of  Chicago,  in  the  Bibliotheca 
Sacra,  April,  1884.  For  a  valuable  review  of  twenty-five 
years,  1858-83,  see  Quarter-Centennial  Sermon  of  Rev.  Dr. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       405 

J.  M.  Buckley,  published  by  Methodist  Book  Concern,  New 
York  (25  cents). 

1884.  The  temperance  flag  raised  to  the  peak  in  The  Popular 
Temper-     Science  News  of  Boston,  by  editorials  of  Dr.  J.  R.  Nichols, 

an  eminent  chemist,  claiming  that  in  prohibiting  alcoholic- 
beverages  the  dangerous  exceptions  for  alcohol  in  medicine 
and  the  arts  need  no  longer  be  made,  as  science  can  now  pro- 
vide substitutes  of  a  less  dangerous  character  in  both  cases 

PJ^nary  (Temperance  Century,  pp.  87-92).  Third  Plenary  Council 
condemned  Sunday  saloons  and  all  liquor-selling,  urging  all 
Catholics  to  find  a  more  honorable  way  of  making  a  living. 
Parochial  schools  were  especially  urged,  and  attendance  upon 
public  schools  allowed  to  Catholic  children  only  where 

Revision,  parochial  schools  were  not  provided.  Revision  of  Bible 
completed. 

1885.  First    U.    S.    Commissioner    of   Labor,    Hon.    Carroll    D. 
Suffrage.    Wright,  appointed.     Suffrage  extended  in  England  to  include 

every  man  who  pays  45.  per  week  rent.  American  Economic 
Association  founded.  Rev.  Dr.  H.  K.  Carroll  (New  York 

School       Independent.  January  n,  1804)  cites  a  Roman  Catholic  school 
Question. 

at    Suspension    Bridge,    N.    Y.,    as    earliest    instance    of  a 

parochial  school  taken  under  care  of  the  local  board  of  educa- 
tion. The  Acting  State  Superintendent  of  Education,  on 
complaint,  ruled  that  "  sisters "  teaching  in  this  State-sup- 
ported school  must  put  off  ecclesiastical  dress  and  names. 
Instead  of  that  State  aid  was  renounced.  (Later,  at  Pough- 
keepsie,  N.  Y. ;  Faribault,  Minn.;  and  other  places,  "sisters" 

Univer-     were   allowed   to   teach  without   change   of   name   or  dress. 

ments.  Toynbee  Hall,  the  beginning  of  university  settlements, 
established. 

1886.  Divorces,  of  which  there  were  only  9937  in  United  States 
Divorces.  iu  1867,  had  increased  in  1886  to  25,535,  nearly  157  per  cent. 

in  twenty  years,  nearly  three  times  as  fast  as  the  population 

(60  per  cent.).     The  average  married  life  in  the  case  of  these 

divorcees  was  9.17  years.     Many  had  been  married  a  score  of 

years.     Great   Britain,  with  about  same  population,  granted 

this   year   but  475   divorces  ;  France,  6211  ;    Germany,  6078 

King's        (Tribune  Almanac,  1894,  p.  232).     The  Order  of  the  King's 

ters.  Daughters  instituted.    -(In  1894  had  grown  to  300,000.)     Mr. 

Home         Gladstone  introduced  the  Home  Rule  Bill.     Dr.  Josiah  Strong's 

Rule.          Our  Country  published.     (In  March,  1894,  its  circulation  had 

reached  160,000.) 


406  APPENDIX. 

1887.  For  review  of  fifty  years,  1837-87,  from  British  standpoint, 
see   Yonge's    Victorian    Half  Century.      Great    Evangelical 
Alliance  Convention  in  Washington  called  earnest  attention 
to  serious  moral  problems. 

1888.  Ballot   reform    inaugurated   in   the    United   States  by   the 

Ballot        adoption  of  the  Australian  ballot  in  Massachusetts.     Ballots 
Reform.  r 

printed   by   the   State,   secretly   cast,   and   election   expenses 

l/nion*  published  to  avoid  intimidation  and  bribery.  American 
Sabbath  Union  organized.  See  7^he  Sabbath  for  Man,  revised 
edition,  p.  567. 

1889.  Ballot   Reform  laws  adopted  by  eleven  States.     Epworth 
Epworth    League  founded  for  Methodist  young  people.      Catholic  Lay 

Congress  at  Baltimore,  in  response  to  the  writer's  request  to 
Cardinal  Gibbons  for  a  declaration  in  favor  of  cooperation 
with  non-Catholics  in  Sabbath  reform,  so  advised.  Platform 
utterances  asserting  the  patriotism  of  Roman  Catholics 
were  cheered  with  burning  intensity.  National  League  for 
the  Protection  of  American  Institutions  established.  Thomas 
G.  Shearman,  in  November  Forum,  showed  that  the  richest 
hundred  Americans  have  an  average  income  of  not  less  than 
$1,200,000  per  year,  and  that  in  the  distribution  of  the  national 
wealth  I  in  300  receives  $70  of  each  $100,  and  the  other  299 
an  average  of  10  cents  each. 

1890.  U.  S.  Census,  62,622,250,  counted  in  one  month  and  two 
Statistics,  days  by  electricity  at  saving  of  $800,000  over  old  method. 

The  percentage  in  cities  has  grown  to  29.12.  (At  recent  rate 
of  growth  will  become  a  majority  in  1920.)  Total  valuation 
of  real  and  personal  property,  $65,073,091,197.  Of  this  total, 
$39.544.544-333  represents  the  value  of  real  estate  with  im- 
provements thereon,  and  the  remainder,  $25,492,546,864, 
represents  the  value  of  personal  property.  Members  of  all 
religious  bodies,  19,837,516,  of  which  6,255,033  are  Roman 
Catholics,  484,850  unevangelical,  and  13,097,633  evangelical. 
This  gives  a  trifle  less  than  I  in  5  evangelical,  and  therefore 
indicates  that  since  1880  the  gain  of  evangelicals  has  not  kept 
pace  with  the  gain  in  the  population  ;  whereas,  during  the  pre- 
ceding decades  of  the  century,  it  had  greatly  outrun  it  in  the 
total,  though  not  in  the  cities.  Dr.  Josiah  Strong,  in  The  New 
Era  (p.  199)  shows  that  between  1840  and  1890  six  leading 
Protestant  denominations  in  fifty  of  our  largest  cities  increased 
thirty-seven  per  cent,  less  than  the  population.  The  total 
issues  of  periodicals  in  the  United  States  averaged  five  per 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       407 

week  for  every  family  of  five,  or  more  exactly  fifty-four  for 
the  year  for  each  inhabitant.  Professor  R.  T.  Ely  (Economics, 
p.  237)  shows  that  in  1890  the  people  of  the  United  States 

Liquors,  consumed  972,578,878  gallons  of  intoxicants,  an  average  of 
I5-53  gallons  for  every  man,  woman,  and  child,  against  an 
average  of  6.86  in  1875,  showing  that  liquor  consumption 
increased  (as  did  divorces  and  murders  also  for  about  the  same 
period)  about  three  times  as  fast  .as  the  population.  The 
amount  used  this  year  (1890)  would  fill  a  channel  twenty  feet 
deep,  twenty  feet  wide,  and  54^4  miles  long.  The  cost  of 
these  liquors  is  at  least  $700,000,000,  or  $11  per  inhabitant, 
besides  more  than  as  much  more  of  indirect  cost  in  the  support 
of  the  idleness,  vice,  criminality,  insanity,  idiocy,  and  pauper- 
ism caused,  besides  which  900,808  persons  waste  their  time  in 
making  the  liquors  and  about  half  a  million  in  selling  it. 
"  The  money  invested  in  the  manufacture  of  poisonous 
alcoholic  beverages,  if  invested  in  the  six  leading  useful  manu- 
facturing industries  of  the  United  States,  would,  according  to 
the  census  figures,  give  employment  to  thirteen  times  as  many 
men  as  it  now  does."  One  day's  labor  in  every  nine  in  1890 
devoted  to  keeping  the  ginmills  going. —  The  Voice,  January 

Social  25  and  February  8,  1894.  During  this  decade,  social  "  clubs" 
spread  from  the  larger  cities  to  the  smaller  ones  and  became 
a  new  moral  peril,  with  their  bars  and  card  tables  sheltered 

Ballot  behind  the  respectability  of  a  "  reading  room."  Five  States 
and  Oklahama  Territory  passed  ballot  reform  laws.  The 

sityVEx-     University  Extension  movement,  intended  to  give  busy  people, 

tension,  by  lectures  freely  or  cheaply  furnished  by  public-spirited 
college  professors,  the  outlook  at  least  of  a  college  course, 
introduced  into  the  United  States  from  England.  On  Septem- 

Mormon     ber    24,    President    Woodruff    of    the    Mormons   suspended 

Suspend-  polygamy,  doubtless  to  help  on  statehood  ;  but  in  this  age  such 
action  can  hardly  be  reversed.  Earlier  in  the  year  the  U.  S. 
Supreme  Court  had  decided  that  the  law  disfranchising 
Mormons,  in  view  of  their  disloyal  secret  oaths,  is  constitu- 
tional, and  they  had  also  been  defeated  in  the  city  elections  of 

"  Darkest  their  very  capital,  Salt  Lake  City.  In  Darkest  England,  by 
General  Booth  of  the  Salvation  Army,  published.  Blue  Line 
Express  No.  5 17, on  Philadelphia  and  Reading  R.  R.,  consisting 
of  four  cars,  traveled  4r\j  miles  in  2^  minutes,  at  the  rate  of  a 
mile  in  36^  seconds  or  98T4W  miles  per  hour,  which  is  the  official 
statement  of  fastest  known  railroad  time  down  to  the  date  of 


408  APPENDIX. 

this  item.  -Industrial  history  having  reached  "cut-throat 
"Trusts."  competition  "  in  1870-79,  and  passed  into  the  period  of  those 
most  soulless  of  corporations,  "trusts,"  in  1880-89,  which 
legislation  tried  in  vain  to  force  back  into  the  competitive  stage, 
this  decade  showed  a  growing  tendency  to  accept  as  the  only 
adequate  cure  of  monopoly,  municipalism  and  nationalism,  so 
far  as  the  field  of  natural  monopolies  extends  ;  leaving  com- 
petition whatever  fields  it  should  be  able  to  retain.  Edward 

Bellamy's  Bellamy's    Looking.     Backward    and     subsequent     economic 

National-         .  .      ' 

ism.  writings   had   promoted   such    tendencies.     Cities   more    and 

more  undertook  the  ownership  and  management  of  their  own 
electric  light  plant,  their  own  gas  and   waterworks,  and,   in 
a  fesv  cases,  provided  in  street-car  charters  that  the  city  might 
run  its  own  street  cars  whenever  ready  to  buy  out  the  coin- 
English      panics  at  fair  appraisements.      What  is  claimed  to  be  first  full 
Colleges,    professorship   of   the    English   Bible    established   in  June  at 
Dickenson  College.     (Many  other  colleges,  shortly  before  and 
after  this,  introduced  several  English  Bible  lessons  or  lectures 
per  week  in  recognition  of  an  increasing  demand.)     Chicago 
Christian   Theological    Seminary    established    first    full     professorship 
'of    Christian    Sociology,  with    Professor   Graham    Taylor    as 
incumbent.      American    Academy    of    Political    and    Social 
Science  established. 
1891.         Ballot  reform  carried  in  sixteen  States  (making  thirty-two 

Ballot        States  and  two  Territories  in  four  years;  to  which  Kansas  was 
Reform. 

added   in    1893,    an   encouraging  instance  of  rapid  reform). 

Lotteries.  Congress,  having  previously  outlawed  lotteries   in   the   mails 
nominally  but  not  effectively,  enacted  a  more  stringent  anti- 
lottery  law  with    special  reference  to  the  Louisiana  lottery, 
which  had  made  Washington  only  second  to  New  Orleans  as 
a  gambling  center,  but  was  not  able  with  all  its  vast  corruption 
fund  to  prevent  Congress  from  granting  the  people's  demand  for 
this  sentence  of  death  upon  the  national  robber.      Every  post- 
office   was  thereupon  placarded  with  an  anti-lottery  warning 
Moham-     of  great   educational   value.     The   census  of  India  this  year 
Gains.         showed  that  the  population  of  Bengal  proper,   through  the 
persistent  work   of  Mohammedan   missionaries,   was   rapidly 
changing  from  Hindu  to  Mohammedan  in  religion  (New  York 
Common    Observer,  January  4,  1894).     A  striking  sign  of  "  the  People's 
Honored,  advent,"   and   the  growth   of   the   Christian    idea  of  human 
equality  in  England,  was  the  decree  of  the  British  admiral  at 
Gibraltar  that  two  of  his  common  sailors,  who  had  died  in 


CHRONOLOGICAL   DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       409 

efforts  to  save  the  crew  of  the  wrecked  Utopia  in  that  harbor, 
should  be  buried  with  the  same  honors  that  would  have  been 
paid  if  it  had  been  a  Lord  Nelson  who  had  died.  Truly, 
"  The  old  order  changeth,  yielding  place  to  new."  (New 
Darwin-  York  Independent,  April  2,  1891.)  Virchow,  the  great  scientist 
of  Germany,  at  a  great  scientific  congress  in  Vienna,  reviewing 
twenty  years  of  Darwinism,  declared  its  failure  to  find  any 
ancient  people  nearer  to  the  apes  than  we  are. 

1892.  The  Tribune  Almanac  for  1894  gives  U.  S.  population  for 
June  30,  1892,  as  65,593,000  and  the  nation's  capital  as 
$6,500,000,000 ;  the  railroad  mileage  (U.  S.)  165,690.97. 

Chinese      The  Geary  Anti-Chiuese  law  ordering  Chinamen  taeeed   or 
Exclusion. 

transported  in  defiance  of  treaties  passed  under  the  hoodlum 

whip.  And  yet  statistics  (Tribune  A Imanac,  1894)  show  that 
from  1821  to  1892  only  296,219  Chinamen  came  to  this 
country,  'not  more  than  half  of  them  here  at  time  of  this  legis- 
lation, one-sixty-sixth  of  the  immigrants  then  in  the  country. 
U.  S.  Supreme  Court  sustained  last  year's  act  of  Congress 
against  lotteries,  and  Louisiana  added  the  death-blow  to  its 
State  lottery  in  a  popular  vote  refusing  to  extend  its  constitu- 
Vice-  tional  charter  beyond  1893.  Monsignor  Satolli  was  this  year 
sent  to  the  United  States  as  a  vice-Pope.  He  seemed  to 
relax,  but  did  not,  the  1884  Plenary  Council  program  as  to 
parochial  schools,  except  to  check  the  severe  punishment  of 
Roman  Catholic  children  who  attend  public  schools  when  paro- 
chial schools  are  at  hand.  They  and  their  parents  were  not  to 
be  therefore  excluded  from  mass  but  urged  otherwise  to  avail 
themselves  of  the  parochial  schools.  All  Protestant  denomina- 
tions, by  agreement,  declined  further  sectarian  appropriations 

Indian        from  the  United  States  Treasury  for  their  Indian  schools,  but 
Schools.  .        ,  .  , 

the  Roman  Catholics  continued  to  receive  such  aid,  claiming 

it  paid  only  for  the  secular  part  of  the  education,  while  the 
Church's  contributions  paid  for  the  religious  part.     The  great 
events  in  the  history  of  Christian  progress  for  this  year  were  : 
"This  is  a  The   unanimous  opinion   of   the  U.    S.    Supreme   Court   on 
Nation."    February   29   in   the   Trinity   Church    case,    that    "  This   is 
a  Christian  nation,"  and  the  accordant  votes  of  Congress  in 
Sabbath-    July,  with  only  sixty-two  dissenting  in  both  houses,  for  the 
Law?6       Sabbath  closing  of  the  World's  Fair.     This  decision  and  this 
law  will  be  seen  to  be  very  significant  if  compared  with, the  last 
preceding  action  of  Congress  on  any  important  Sabbath  ques- 
tion, namely,  its  adverse  votes  on  Sunday  mails,  influenced  by 


410  APPENDIX. 

sophistic  arguments  against  "  religious  legislation."     In  this 

World        year  both  the   National  W.  C.  T.  U.  and  the   International 

Sunday-school  Association  formed  affiliated  world  societies  for 

Labor         like   objects.     Troops  called  out  to  suppress   labor  riots  in 

Pennsylvania,  New  York,  Tennessee,  Idaho,  and  Wyoming. 
1893.  This  being  the  centennial  year  of  the  modern  foreign 
Mission-  missionary  movement,  which  dates  from  the  sailing  of 
tennial  William  Carey's  ship,  Rev.  James  S.  Dennis,  in  Princeton 
Statistics.  jec(ures  on  "  Foreign  Missions  after  a  Century,"  gave  the 
following  missionary  statistics :  Bible  fully  translated  into  go 
languages,  partly  into  230  more.  Total  circulation  of  Bibles  in 
one  hundred  years,  350,000,000.  Two  hundred  and  eighty 
missionary  societies,  9000  missionaries  at  work,  and  44,532 
native  assistants.  Almost  a  million  converts  have  been 
enrolled,  and  there  are  4,000,000  more  who  are  "  adherents," 
under  supervision  and  influence  of  missions.  Seventy  thousand 
pupils  in  the  higher  missionary  academies  and  colleges,  and 
608,000  in  the  village  schools.  Conversions  in  1892  on  the 
average  2000  per  week.  Missionary  contributions  that  year 
14^  millions  of  dollars  ($14,588,354).  A  tract  in  Africa, 
north  of  the  Congo,  as  large  as  Europe,  without  a  single 
missionary.  Ecuador  and  Bolivia,  no  missionaries ;  Vene- 
zuela and  Peru,  but  I  each.  Thirty  millions  of  people  in  South 
America  untouched  by  missionary  effort.  Of  2000  islands  in 
Pacific,  only  350  have  as  yet  been  touched,  even  in  part,  by  the 
power  of  the  gospel. 

Open  proposals  made  in  New  York,  New  Jersey,  and  Mary- 
School  land  for  a  legislative  division  of  the  school  fund  met  with 
such  vigorous  opposition  that  the  Roman  Catholic  authorities 
ordered  them  withdrawn,  not,  however,  withdrawing  the 
claim  that  such  division  ought  to  be  made.  The  Catholic 
Standard  of  Philadelphia,  the  organ  of  Archbishop  Ryan,  in 
an  article  entitled,  "  Stop  Fooling  with  the  School  Question  " 
(quoted  in  the  New  York  Independent,  January  ir,  1894),  after 
condemning  the  agitation  at  that  time  as  "  throwing  dynamite 
into  the  air,"  says  :  "  The  Catholics  never  did  and  never 
will  approve  of  the  exclusion  of  religious  teaching  from  the 
schools  .  .  .  the  majority  of  their  fellow-citizens  not  being 
yet  convinced  .  .  .  they  are  content  for  the  present  to  exer- 
cise their  right  of  providing  for  their  own  children."  (The 
same  article  in  The  Independent  showed  that  denominational 
Schools  were  in  1894  receiving  State  aid  in  New  York,  and  the 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       411 

same  was  shown  about  the  same  time,  by  documentary  evi- 
dence, as  to  Maryland.)  The  World's  Fair  at  Chicago  exhibited, 

World's     with  arts  and  inventions,  the   ereat   peril  of  our  civilization. 
Fair  Law- 
lessness,   lawlessness.     In  spite  of  the  Sabbath-closing  law  of  Congress 

and  the  Sabbath  law  of  Illinois  and  the  agreement  of  the 
Directory  to  close  the  gates  on  the  Sabbath,  they  were  opened 
except  two  or  three  Sabbaths.  Liquors  were  sold,  in  spite  of 
national  and  State  laws  and  popular  protests,  on  prohibition 
territory,  and  indecent  Oriental  dances  were  also  exhibited 
from  first  to  last,  in  accordance  with  contracts  made  by  the 
Directory,  but  in  defiance  of  law — afterward  exhibited 
throughout  the  nation.  For  seventeen  days  men  of  many 
faiths  united  in  the  Lord's  Prayer  at  the  World's  Parliament  of 
Religions.  Despite  the  unparalleled  patronage  of  railroads  in 
the  United  States  in  connection  with  the  World's  Fair,  roads 

Railroad     representing  one-seventh  of  the  mileage  went  into  the  hands  of 
Failures. 

receivers  ;  not,  says  Dun  s  commercial  reports,  because  of  the 

financial  stringency  in  the  country  at  large,  but  because  of 
"reckless  or  improper  conduct,  speculation,  and  manipula- 
tion." An  unparalleled  European  epidemic  of  bomb-throw- 

Anarchy.  jng  anarchy  characterized  the  year  and  continued  beyond  it. 
Thirty-one  or  more  persons  having  been  killed  in  a  year  in 

Football,    football  games   in  Great   Britain  and  the   United  States,  the 

year  closed  with  the  determination  by  college  officers  and  the 

public  that  the  game  must  die,  or  be  so  modified  in  its  new  and 

brutal  "  mass  plays  "  as  not  to  maim  and  kill  the  players. 

As  a  sample  of  the  recent  wonderful  progress  of  surgery  we 

Surgery,  put  on  record  the  following  from  the  New  York  Christian 
Advocate  :  "A  commercial  traveler  in  Kansas  City  was  struck 
deaf,  dumb,  and  blind  on  Sunday,  May  22.  The  following 
Thursday  surgeons  concluded  that  a  clot  had  formed  in  the 
brain.  They  opened  the  skull  and  removed  the  clot,  and  his 
faculties  returned  one  by  one,  leaving  him  as  sound  as  ever." 
The  will  of  Charles  Bathgate  Beck  inaugurated  a  new 

Bequest     departure,   in   that  it   included  a   million-dollar  bequest  to  a 
to  Re-  .  .          .  , 

form.          reform  organization,  whether  to  that  known  in  connection  with 

Anthony  Comstock's  name  or  that  of  Dr.  Parkhurst,  the  courts 
were  expected  to  determine.  Rich  men  having  given  in  ruts,  had 
never  before  recognized  that  reforms  are  at  least  as  important 
as  charities,  to  which  they  are  related  as  prevention  to  cure, 
even  education  being  a  less  radical  need  than  reformation.  Mr. 
Beck  remembered  charity  and  education,  but  inaugurated  a  new 


412  APPENDIX. 

movement  in  not  forgetting  reform.  One  of  the  most  impor- 
tant acts  of  the  year  in  the  field  of  reform  was  the  introduc- 

"  Good       tion    of    "Good    Citizenship"    committees    in    the    Endeavor 
Citizen- 
ship."       societies,  by  which  young  Christians  were  organized  to  tight 

intemperance,  Sabbath-breaking,  political  corruption,  and 
kindred  perils  to  citizenship.  The  Students' Volunteer  Mis- 
sionary movement  was  reported  this  year  to  have  grown  to  an 
enrolment  of  six  thousand  young  people,  who  had  in  then  recent 
years  agreed  to  go  on  graduation  as  missionaries  so  far  as  the 
churches  would  send  them.  Statistics  given  in  The  Congrcga- 
tionalist  (January  18,  1894)  for  1893  show  that  of  college  stu- 
dents, exclusive  of  women's  colleges,  nearly  fifty-five  per  cent, 
of  the  70,419  students  are  professing  Christians.  Congress 
Safety  passed  law  requiring  railroad  companies  to  provide  automatic 
ances"  couplers  and  air-brakes  in  protection  of  their  employees 
before  1898.  Chinese  Exclusion  Act  of  previous  Congress 

Chinese      having  been  resisted  by  the  Chinese,  backed  by  public  senti- 

Exclu- 

sion.  ment,  but  subsequently  declared  constitutional  by  one  major- 

ity in  the  National  Supreme  Court,  was  by  Congress  amended 
(not  mended)  by  extending  the  time  for  registration  six  months. 
Notwithstanding  a  very  general  demand  for  more  restriction 

Immigra-  of  immigration,  Congress  passed  a  law  wtiich  only  nominally 
increased  the  safeguards  at  the  nation's  doors.  The  report  of 
the  Commissioner  of  Immigration,  J.  II.  Senner,  showed 
that  352,885  immigrants  landed  at  Ellis  Island,  New  York, 
of  whom  140,447  or  about  two-fifths  had  no  trade  and  54,576 
could  neither  read  nor  write,  Italians  preponderating  in  this 
last  group.  (By  figuring  on  the  immigration  statistics  of  the 
Tribune  Almanac  for  1894,  we  find  that  of  the  16,500,000 
immigrants  entering  the  United  States  from  June,  1821, 
to  June,  1893,  there  were  about  6,750,000,  two-fifths  of  all,  of 
the  better  sort,  such  as  may  be  counted  reenforcements  rather 
than  invaders — immigrants  from  England,  Scotland,  Wales, 
Ulster,  Canada,  Holland,  Scandinavia,  to  which  we  add  one- 
third  of  the  Germans.)  In  1893,  considered  by  itself,  the 
"reenforcements"  were  but  two-sevenths,  the  "invaders," 
five-sevenths.  The  National  Civil  Service  Reform  League 

Civil  organized   an   "Anti-Spoils  League"  as  an   auxiliary,  which 

Service 

Reform,      any  person  who  is  opposed  to   the  spoils   system   can   join  by 

signing  the  following  statement  to  that  effect.  (Its  office  is  54 
William  Street,  New  York.)  "  We  hereby  declare  ourselves  in 
favor  of  the  complete  abolition  of  the  spoils  system  from  the 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       413 

public  service,  believing  that  system  to  be  unjust,  undemo- 
cratic, injurious  to  political  parties,  fruitful  of  corruption,  a 
burden  to  legislative  and  executive  offices,  and  in  every  way 
opposed  to  the  principles  of  good  government.  We  call  upon 
all  in  authority  to  extend  to  the  utmost  the  operation  of  the 
present  reform  laws  ;  and  by  additional  legislation  to  carry  the 
benefits  of  the  merit  system  to  the  farthest  possible  limits 
under  our  national,  State,  and  municipal  governments." 

This  year  afforded  a  most  striking  evidence  of  the  ne\v  solid- 
arity of  the  race,  its  involuntary  socialism  as  compared  to  former 
Financial  individualism.     Only  two  generations  ago    "the  independent 
sion.  farmer  "  was  a  reality.     He  was  sure  of  shelter  and  enough  to 

eat,  drink,  and  wear,  for  he  provided  it  all  from  his  own  farm. 
And  the  local  merchant  could  hardly  fail  except  by  his  own 
fault.  But  bad  financiering  in  the  Argentine  Republic  and  in 
Australia,  and  the  suspension  of  silver  coinage  in  India,  affected 
unfavorably  the  financial  interests  of  every  farmer  and  village 
tradesman  in  the  United  States,  through  mere  distrust,  in  a 
period  of  abundant  crops  and  unparalleled  prosperity.  The 
suspension  of  silver  coinage  by  a  special  session  of  Congress 
did  not  cure  the  financial  stringency.  In  the  management  of 
the  great  problem  of  the  unemployed  it  became  manifest  that 
scientific  charity  had  made  great  progress  among  the  people, 
and  it  was  everywhere  recognized  as  desirable  to  render  assist- 
ance only  in  return  for  work  whenever  work  could  be  arranged 
for.  In  many  instances  cities  undertook  public  works  as  the 
best  method  of  helping  the  unemployed,  with  little  criticism 
of  this  "  socialism."  The  rich  gave  large  sums  besides,  and 
much  time  as  well  to  plans  of  relief. — See  Review  of  Reviews, 
January,  1894. 

Pope  Leo   XIII.   issued    "an   encyclical   to   stimulate   the 

urges          faithful  to  study  the  Bible  "  (Catholic  Review,  December  9, 

Bible          1893),  which  with  previous  issuing  of  the  Bible,  illustrated, 

in  monthly  portions  in  Italy  and  Austria  at  a  penny  a  number, 

chiefly  for  Roman  Catholic  readers,  is  to  be  counted  a  sign  of 

the  times.     The  government  in  Austria  proposed  an  extension 

Austrian    of  the   franchise   to   universal   manhood  suffrage.     The  pro- 

chise.         posal  was  defeated  by  the  middle  classes  who,  in  case  of  such 

extension,   would   lose   the   controlling  influence  which  they 

now  possess  through  limited  suffrage.     But  the  proposal  itself 

signified  progress. 

Massachusetts   Democratic  platform   included  a  resolution 


4H 


APPENDIX. 


Taxing 
Bequests. 


the  Peo- 

Temper- 

Investi- 
>ns° 


Cigar- 
Opium. 


Social 
Vice. 


Gambling 


Lottery. 


1894. 
Lottery. 


for  taxing  large  inheritances  heavily,  as  is  done  in  New  York 
State,  favored  election  of  Senators  by  popular  vote,  and  the 
referendum  by  which  acts  of  legislation  can  be  referred  back 
to  the  people  —  all  significant  of  growing  tendencies.  A  commis- 
sion of  fifty  men  appointed  by  The  Century  magazine,  including 
millionaires  and  college  presidents,  to  make  thorough  investi- 
gation  of  the  temperance  question,  spending  thirty  thousand 
dollars  in  physiological  experiments  alone.  National  Divorce 
Reform  League  reported  that  up  to  close  of  this  year  nineteen 
States  had  appointed  commissioners  to  unify  the  varied 
divorce  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  eleven  legislatures, 
including  South  Dakota,  this  year  had  improved  such  laws. 
Anti-Cigarette  League  formed  in  New  York  City  schools  by 
Commissioner  Hubbell  of  the  Board  of  Education.  The 
British  Opium  Commission,  investigating  that  curse  in  India, 
very  much  prejudiced  and  hampered  by  the  revenue  feature, 
which  prevented  impartial  study  of  the  physical  and  moral 
evils  involved.  Mysore  Government  in  India  forbade  infant 
marriages  of  boys  under  fourteen  and  girls  under  eight. 
Dr.  Kate  Bushnell  and  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Andrew  of  the  W.  C. 
T.  U.  exposed  authorized  prostitution  in  the  British  army  of 
India.  Correctness  of  their  horrible  story  admitted  by  the 
commander.  Five  thousand  dollars  raised  in  England  to  sup- 
press this  licensed  curse  of  the  army. 

Judge  Burgess  of  the  Missouri  Supreme  Court  (following 
like  decisions  of  other  courts)  decided  that  betting  on  grain, 
or  option  dealing  on  boards  of  trade,  is  gambling.  The 
Louisiana  Lottery,  as  such,  died  with  this  year,  but  its  pro- 
moters arranged  to  reappear  at  once  in  the  new  role  of  "  The 
Honduras  National  Lottery,"  having  bought  permission  for 
their  drawings  in  Honduras,  in  the  expectation  of  using  for- 
eign mails  protected  by  treaty,  if  necessary,  for  continuing  by 
indirection  their  forbidden  robberies.  That  they  expected  to 
intercept  their  mail  and  also  to  use  express  companies  largely 
was  suggested  by  the  erection  of  a  great  office  at  Tampa,  Fla., 
the  port  of  departure  for  Honduras.  It  should  be  noted  here 
that  lotteries,  discontinued  almost  wholly  for  a  dozen  years  in 
Protestant  church  fairs,  had  at  this  date  begun  to  be  con- 
demned and  disused  in  Catholic  fairs  also,  with  good  promise 
of  being  left  entirely  to  professional  gamblers  by  the  end  of 
the  century. 

The  Citizen  of  Jacksonville  exposed  the  new  schemes  of  the 
Louisiana  Lottery  under  its  new  mask,  and  Senator  Hoar  intro- 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       415 


duced  a  bill  in  Congress  forbidding  importation  of,  or  inter- 
state commerce  in  lottery  goods.  U.  S.  population,  June  30, 
Statistics.  1894,  at  rate  of  increase  shown  by  last  decade,  68,500,000, 
an  average  of  only  I  to  each  160  acres  of  land.  Internal 
Revenue  Commissioner  reports  243,609  liquor  dealers,  I  to 
each  257  people,  i  to  each  50  voters.  Revenue  from  liquors, 
$127,240,362,  a  mere  trifle  beside  the  direct  and  indirect  cost  of 
liquor.  The  number  of  saloons  in  proportion  to  the  popula- 
tion was  less  than  in  1873,  although  the  relative  consumption 
had  greatly  increased ;  showing  that  reducing  the  number  of 
saloons  is  of  little  benefit.  Tribune  Almanac  of  this  year 
reported  college  students  (U.  S.),  133,682.  Public-school 
enrolment,  13,234,103.  Add  to  the  747,000,000  under 
Christian  governments  in  1880  the  24,000,000  taken  under 
such  governments  up  to  this  year  in  the  Congo  Free  State,  and 
millions  more  in  that  continent,  with  the  growth  of  the  Americas 
and  Europe  and  the  acquisitions  of  France  in  Siam,  and  the 
result  is  more  than  half  of  the  world's  population  were 
under  Christian  governments  in  1894,  though  most  of  it  far 
from  Christianized  in  character.  Swiftest  ocean  passage  to  date, 
that  of  the  Campania,  five  days,  twelve  hours,  seven  minutes. 
On  February  6  a  pneumatic  tube  system  introduced  in  Chicago, 
by  which  packages  could  be  sent  to  any  connected  point 
of  the  city  in  one  minute.  The  year  began  with  a  plebiscite 
or  informal  vote  in  Ontario,  which  gave  a  hundred  thousand 
majority  for  prohibition  (Manitoba  and  Prince  Edward  Island 
had  previously  given  a  like  verdict)).  Unexpectedly,  the  large 
cities,  including  Toronto,  gave  majorities  for  prohibition, 
except  those  bordering  on  the  United  States.  The  Students' 
Volunteer  Missionary  movement,  at  its  convention  of  this 
year,  reported  3200  thus  far  enrolled  since  the  beginning  in 
1887,  of  whom  686  have  already  sailed.  One  thousand  of 
those  remaining  attended  the  convention.  March  20,  Neal 
Dow's  ninetieth  birthday.  April  22,  Centennial  of  Pennsyl- 
vania Sabbath  law.  June  1-6,  about  five  thousand  associa- 
tions celebrated  the  jubilee  of  the  beginning  of  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
November  27,  28,  Fiftieth  Anniversary  of  First  National 
Sabbath  Convention.  Manitoba's  refusal  to  divide  its  public- 
school  funds  with  the  parochial  schools  sustained  by  the 
highest  judicial  authority  of  the  British  Empire.  Senator 
E.  D.  White  made  Justice  of  U.  S.  Supreme  Court,  the  first 
Roman  Catholic  appointed  since  Taney.  The  passionate 


Prohibi- 
tion. 


Sabbath 
Reform. 


Y.  M. 
C.  A. 


School 
Question. 


416  APPENDIX'. 

Liberia,  appeals  of  Bishop  Turner  (colored)  in  favor  of  the  emigration 
of  his  people  to  Liberia  began  to  produce  visible  results  in 
March  of  this  year,  when  thirty-eight  negroes  sailed  from  New 
York  as  the  advance  guard  of  a  much  larger  number  they 
declared  would  follow.  On  April  5  Judge  Caldwell  of  the 
United  States  court  at  Omaha  rendered  a  decision  that  organ- 
ized labor  is  organized  "capital"  as  surely  as  organized 
money,  and  has  as  much  right  as  the  last  named  to  use  the 
power  of  united  action  in  affecting  the  price  of  labor.  The 
Procurator  of  the  Holy  Synod  of  Russia  confessed  the  perse- 
cution of  the  Stundists  ineffective  for  preventing  their  rapid 
increase.  In  this  year  Russia  changed  its  attitude  of  tolera- 
tion toward  Bible  societies  to  one  of  repression.  Movement 

Check  to  do  away  with  the  cruel  check-rein  reported  to  be  gaining  in 
England.  Even  chameleons  protected  against  the  cruel  ladies 
who  attempted  to  wear  them  as  living  ornaments.  On  Janu- 

Christian  ary  25  Hon.  E.  A.  Morse,  M.  C.,  at  the  suggestion  of  Rev. 

merit.  H.  H.  George,  D.  D.,  and  the  writer,  and  others,  introduced 
the  following  constitutional  amendment  in  Congress  (House 
Resolution,  120)  :  "  We,  the  people  of  the  United  States, 
devoutly  acknowledging  the  supreme  authority  and  just 
government  of  Almighty  God  in  all  the  affairs  of  men  and 
nations,  grateful  to  Him  for  our  civil  and  religious  liberty  ; 
and  encouraged  by  the  assurances  of  His  Word  to  invoke  His 
guidance,  as  a  Christian  nation,  according  to  His  appointed 
way,  through  Jesus  Christ,  in  order  to  form  a  more  perfect 
union,  establish  justice,  insure  domestic  tranquillity,  provide 
for  the  common  defense,  "promote  the  general  welfare,  and 
secure  the  blessings  of  liberty  to  ourselves  and  our  posterity, 
do  ordain  and  establish  this  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
of  America."  Remarkable  strike  in  Chicago  in  the  summer  of 
this  year  and  remarkable  report  by  an  official  commission  later 
upon  it.  See  "Strike"  in  Alphabetical  Index.  Rev.  Dr. 
Charles  H.  Parkhurst  exposed  the  alliance  between  police  and 
law-breakers  in  New  York,  which  led  to  a  legislative  investi- 
gation by  which  his  charges  were  more  than  verified,  and  that 
led  to  such  political  action  in  the  annual  election  as  took  the 
control  of  the  city  from  Tammany  Hall.  The  decision  of 

Strike         Judge  Jenkins   that   the   employees  of  the  Northern  Pacific 

bidden.  Road,  which  was  in  his  custody  as  a  United  States  judge, 
must  not  strike,  caused  great  commotion  in  labor  organizations 
and  led  to  Congressional  investigation.  Industry  began  this 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE   PROGRESS.      41? 

Niagara,  year  to  harness  the  vast  water  power  of  Niagara  to  the  largest 
turbine  wheels  ever  built,  promising  vast  commercial  results. 

Lords.  The  opposition  of  the  House  of  Lords  not  only  to  the  Home 
Rule  Bill,  but  also  to  the  Employers'  Liability  Bill  and  the 
Parish  Councils'  Bill,  renewed  proposals  for  abolishing  or 
limiting  its  powers.  Suggested  that  its  veto  be  not  valid  over 

National    two  affirmations  of   the  Commons.     A  convention  in  Phila- 

Municipal  ... 

Reform      delphia  of  persons  interested  in  municipal  reform  appointed 

?naug™-enta    committee,     Mr.    James    C.    Carter,    New    York,    chair- 
rated,         man,   to  form   a   National    Municipal    League.     In   a   nasty 
News-        breach  of  promise  case  at  Washington,  the  daily  press  not 
papers.       Qnjy   pubijsned   the   nastiness    in    full,    but    twice    committed 
contempt  of  court  by  publishing  what  was  not  in  evidence,  all 
emphasizing  the  need  of  newspaper  reform,  as  the  prize-fight 
reports  of  an  earlier  time  in  the  year  had  done.     Arrangements 
Tibet.    '.     made  for  the  admission  of  missionaries    into    Tibet  for  the 
first  time. 


418  APPENDIX. 

SOCIAL  PROGRESS  IN  1895. 
Review  and  Outlook,  September  14. 

1895.  BALLOT  REFORM. — The  only  backward  step  this  year  in 
ballot  reform  is  that  of  Michigan's  legislature  forbidding  the 
placing  of  the  same  name  on  two  tickets  to  prevent  union  of 
two  parties  on  one  candidate.  New  York  has  improved  its 
law,  but  has  made  a  dangerous  provision  that  the  ignorant 
voter  may  have  a  gviide  (and  so  a  bribe),  though  party  symbols 
provide  sufficiently  for  all  save  the  blind.  A  ballot  reform 
revival  is  this  year  stirring  the  South,  in  which  are  the  only 
States  that  have  not  adopted  the  Australian  ballot,  namely 
(according  to  the  Tribune  Almanac  for  1895),  Georgia, 
Louisiana,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  and  Virginia. 
(See  Alphabetical  Index  for  additional  matter  on  each  topic.) 


ANTI-BRUTALITY  CRUSADE. — Although  Florida  by  statute 
and  Louisiana  by  decision  have  this  year  warned  off  prize- 
fighters, the  newspapers  and  theaters  are  doing  their  utmost  to 
mend  their  impaired  halos  of  heroism,  and  real  prize-fights 
have  occurred  during  the  year  in  Brooklyn  and  elsewhere  by 
permission  of  perjured  city  authorities.  Another  anti-brutality 
crusade  is  the  agitation  against  the  Mexican  bull-fight  an- 
nounced for  the  Atlanta  Exposition.  At  this  writing  it  is 
not  clear  whether  Texas  also  will  join  the  "  New  South  "  by 
preventing  the  illegal  prize-fight  announced  for  October  in  that 
State. 


THE  NEW  CHARITY. — Charity  Organization  Society  reports 
show  a  large  decrease  in  applications  for  relief  as  compared  to 
1893  and  1894,  and  the  Pingree  plan  of  truck  farming  on  city 
lots,  generally  approved,  found  few  who  needed  its  aid  to 
employment  this  spring.  The  Loan  Bureau  of  the  New 
York  Charity  Organization  Society  has  compelled  East  Side 
pawnbrokers  to  come  down  to  its  just  rate  of  interest,  one  per 
cent,  per  month. 


CHRONOLOGICAL   DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       419 

1895.  CHURCH  AND  STATE. — The  resignation  of  Count  Kalnoky 
from  the  Austrian  Government  is  a  victory  for  the  anti-clerical 
element  and  an  encouragement  to  the  movement  to  separate 
Church  and  State.  So  is  the  act  of  the  Italian  parliament 
making  a  national  holiday  of  September  20,  the  date  of  the 
Pope's  surrender  to  the  army  of  United  Italy.  Disestablish- 
ment in  Wales  has  been  postponed  by  the  resignation  of  Lord 
Rosebery's  ministry. 


CIVIL  SERVICE  REFORM. — The  most  serious  backset  this  year 
is  the  exception  of  veterans  from  civil  service  rules  by  the 
Massachusetts  Legislature,  despite  the  Governor's  veto.  The 
gains  are  much  greater.  Chicago,  by  fifty  thousand  majority, 
adopted  civil  service  reform  for  all  city  departments.  The 
legislature  later  gave  it  to  the  whole  county.  Both  acts  are 
without  precedent.  Civil  service  rule.s  have  also  been  ex- 
tended to  the  Government  printing  office  on  petition  of  the 
employees,  making  the  classified  service  51,000  in  all  up  to 
July  I.  There  have  been  many  other  extensions  of  the  rules 
in  cities,  States,  and  in  the  national  government.  Secretary 
Olney,  on  becoming  Secretary  of  State,  gave  out  that  he 
favored  the  extension  of  civil  service  rules  to  consuls.  This 
reform  has  been  aided  most  of  all  by  "our  friends,  the 
enemy  " — the  bosses — who  have  furnished,  in  New  York 
especially,  a  "  horrible  example  "  of  the  spoils  system. 


DIVORCE  REFORM. — One  house  of  the  South  Dakota  Legis- 
lature voted  to  restore  the  old  ninety-day  law  to  draw 
"divorce  colonies,"  but  the  law  failed  in  the  other  house. 


DRESS  REFORM. — Dress  reforms  that  pen  and  voice  have 
long  attempted  in  vain,  the  cycle  is  accomplishing  swiftly — 
many  think  too  swiftly.  It  seems  likely  that  the  outcome  will 
be  a  golden  mien  between  bloomers  and  the  old  street-sweep- 
ing skirts — a  street  dress  adapted  to  exercise  and  to  business, 
at  once  hygienic  and  womanly.  It  is  also  significant  that  at 


420  APPENDIX. 

1895.  the  great  Christian  Endeavor  Convention  of  this  year,  on 
request  of  the  presiding  officer,  the  ladies  removed  their  high 
hats,  which  fashion  should  never  have  been  allowed  to  put 
upon  them  in  public  halls. 


DRINKING  USAGES.— When  the  legislatures  of  Pennsylvania, 
Indiana,  and  Illinois,  and  the  national  Congress  all  close  in 
drunken  brawls,  as  they  did  this  year  ;  and  when  such  a  city 
as  Cleveland,  whose  leading  business  men  are  of  Puritan 
stock  and  members  of  churches,  spends  thousands  of  dollars  for 
champagne  to  dine  the  boards  of  trade  of  other  Ohio  cities, 
as  it  did  in  June,  and  when  the  July  elections  in  England 
have  shown  unprecedented  victories  for  liquor  candidates,  it 
is  evident  that  the  drinking  usages  are  far  from  dead.  That 
beer  is  gaining  even  in  the  churches  is  suggested  by  the  intro- 
duction of  ads  of  beer  "  tonics  "  and  "  extracts  "  in  several 
religious  papers  this  year.  These  same  papers  also  joined  in 
the  effort  to  secure  a  veto  of  the  New  York  law  on  scientific 
temperance  education,  as  did  also  several  eminent  pastors  and 
college  presidents.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  encouraging  that 
the  law  found  such  large  support  in  New  York  State  that  the 
attempt  to  secure  a  veto  failed,  and  the  law  stands.  Temper- 
ance education  laws  have  also  been  passed  this  year  in  New 
Jersey,  South  Carolina,  Indiana,  and  Tennessee.  In  Cleve- 
land, the  champagne  dinner  referred  to  was  preceded  by  two 
public  dinners  without  wine,  that  of  the  National  Municipal 
Conference  and  that  of  the  Republican  leagues.  It  has  not 
been  made  public,  as  it  should  be.  that  the  leading  hotel,  in 
preparation  for  the  latter  convention,  extended  its  bar  through 
its  great  billiard  room,  but  took  it  down  the  second  day  for 
lack  of  patronage,  finding  these  clubs  of  young  men  not  yet 
developed  into  politicians.  Congress  also  did  something  for 
our  side  in  enacting  a  law  for  the  investigation  of  the  economic 
aspects  of  the  liquor  question  by  the  United  States  Department 
of  Labor.  Indiana's  legislature  also  helped  both  sides — the 
temperance  side  by  the  Nicholson  law,  the  best  form  of  «local 
option.  This  form  of  prohibition  has  also  added  much  new 
territory  in  Texas.  The  defeat  of  the  Norwegian  bill  in  the 
Massachusetts  Legislature,  in  spite  of  the  support  of  many 
good  people,  was  accomplished  by  the  opposition  of  a  much 


CHRONOLOGICAL   DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       421 

1895.  larger  proportion  of  the  good  citizens.  The  great  gatherings 
of  the  W.  C.  T.  U.,  in  Washington  and  London,  showed  by 
the  great  petition  and  by  reports  from  all  lands  that  the  nations 
of  the  Old  World  are  increasingly,  though  slowly,  recognizing 
their  need  of  total  abstinence  and  prohibition.  The  French 
Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science  has  this  year 
raised  a  note  of  warning  against  the  increasing  evils  of  alcohol- 
ism in  that  country,  thus  reaching  the  milestone  which  the 
United  States  passed  one  hundred  and  ten  years  ago.  Russia 
has  also  recognized  the  evils  of  the  liquor  traffic  by  a  provision 
to  make  it,  gradually,  a  government  monopoly.  One  of  the 
most  encouraging  events  of  the  year  has  been  the  Silver  Jubilee 
of  the  Catholic  Total  Abstinence  Union  of  America,  which 
has  but  70,000  members  as  yet,  but  made  a  profound  impres- 
sion upon  both  friends  and  enemies,  and  showed  a  hopeful 
growth  in  that  church  of  anti-saloon  sentiment. 


EDUCATION. — Although  the  large  space  given  to  sporting  in 
the  papers  would  lead  us  to  expect  otherwise,  out-of-school 
studies,  especially  summer  schools,  are  increasing,  more  than 
one  hundred  of  the  latter  having  been  held  this  year.  It 
seems  likely  that  nearly  every  watering-place  will  find  it 
necessary  to  have  its  course  of  lectures  as  well  as  its  boats 
and  tennis  courts.  An  ever  increasing  number  of  colleges  are 
using  their  buildings  in  the  summer  vacation  for  studies  by 
their  alumni  and  others.  The  Oberlin  Institute  of  Christian 
Sociology,  of  which  Rev.  Washington  Gladden,  LL.  I).,  is 
president,  is  worthy  of  special  commendation  and  imitation 
because  labor  leaders  were  there  brought  face  to  face  with 
Christian  capitalists  and  pastors  in  friendly  conference.  The 
question  whether  the  State  should  support  sectarian  public 
schools  has  been  raised  this  year  in  England,  in  Belgium,  and 
in  Manitoba,  and  has  been  settled  affirmatively  in  the  first  two 
instances.  Manitoba  at  this  writing  refuses  to  divide  the 
school  fund,  despite  .orders  to  that  effect  from  both  the  Do- 
minion Government  and  the  British  Privy  Council.  In  Mani- 
toba as  in  England  the  Episcopalians  stand  with  the  Roman 
Catholics  for  sectarian  public  schools.  A  new  departure  in 
education  is  the  law  of  Illinois  providing  for  the  retirement  of 
teachers  after  25  years  in  the  case  of  men,  20  in  the  case  of 


422  APPENDIX. 

1895.     women,  on  pensions  to  be   provided   by   deducting  one  per 
cent,  each  year  from  their  salaries. 


FINANCE.— Mulhall's  "Standard  Statistics "  in  The  North 
American  Review  for  June  show  this  country  to  be  not  only 
first  of  nations  in  education,  but  also  in  wealth,  increasing  at 
the  rate  of  seven  millions  a  day  in  riches.  In  two  years  pre- 
ceding June  29,  1895,  the  deficit  in  national  finances  has  grown 
to  $112,500,000,  but  the  interest  in  tariff  reform  upward  is 
but  languid.  The  silver  question  rather  absorbs  interest. 
The  decisive  battles  on  this  subject  are  :  the  action  of  the 
Kentucky  and  Maryland  and  Ohio  Democratic  conventions 
approving  the  Administration's  antagonism  to  free  silver,  and 
the  approval  of  free  silver  by  the  Nebraska  Democratic  con- 
vention. The  contest  has  not  risen  above  the  appearance  of 
a  selfish  battle  of  borrowers  and  lenders  into  the  realm  of 
patriotism  and  equity,  where  it  must  finally  be  settled.  At 
this  writing  the  commercial  interests  of  the  country,  just 
recovering  slowly  from  the  panic  caused  by  political  tinkering 
with  finance  in  1893,  seem  likely  to  be  again  disturbed  not 
only  by  silver  and  tariff  agitation  but  especially  by  the  pro- 
posal of  the  bankers  to  retire  the  greenbacks,  and  by  the 
danger  of  new  foreign  loans  when  the  foreign  syndicate  that 
has  promised  to  protect  the  Treasury's  gold  reserve  until 
October  I  reaches  the  limit  of  its  obligation,  and  so  the  point 
where  it  is  for  its  interest  to  compel  another  bond  issue. 


GAMBLING. — Lotteries  have  received  this  year  a  deadly,  if  not 
a  death  blow,  in  the  passage  by  Congress  of  the  Hoar  Anti- 
lottery  Bill,  which  was  followed  and  supported  by  new  State 
laws  in  Florida  and.  Kansas.  Montana  has  torn  down  the 
signs  that  have  so  long  disgraced  the  State,  "  Licensed  Gam- 
bling." Connecticut  has  forbidden  policy  playing.  Even  race- 
track gambling  has  received  legislative  blows  this  year  in 
Rhode  Island,  Minnesota,  Delaware,  Pennsylvania,  and  New 
Jersey.  But  on  the  other  hand  race-track  gambling  monopo- 
lies have  been  legalized  in  Missouri  and  New  York — in  the 
latter  case  desuite  a  new  provision  in  the  constitution,  a  legis- 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       423 

1895.  lative  crime  urged  on  by  all  the  daily  papers  of  New  York 
City.  These  adverse  acts  are  offset  again  by  the  decisive  anti- 
gambling  victories  of  the  Civic  Federation  of  Chicago,  which 
has  suppressed  all  open  gambling  in  Chicago,  with  the  aid 
of  the  new  city  government,  while  the  Christian  Citizenship 
League  has  defeated,  in  the  Illinois  Legislature,  legislative 
bills  to  legalize  race-track  gambling.  Further  indication  that 
Anglo-Saxon  sentiment  against  gambling  is  growing  is  afforded 
in  the  downfall  of  Lord  Rosebery,  which  was  partly  due  to  his 
promotion  of  the  national  vice  of  betting  by  which  he  outraged 
"  the  Nonconformist  conscience,"  which  is  the  very  heart  of  the 
Liberal  Party.  In  France  and  Belgium,  however,  nine  tourist 
resorts  have  recently  added  gambling  establishments  in  imita- 
tion of  Monte  Carlo,  and  this  evil  is  likely  to  spread  to  other 
parts  of  the  Continent.  Massachusetts  has  passed  a  law  this 
year  against  "  bucket  shop  "  betting  on  prices,  which  it  is  to 
be  hoped  will  prove  a  net  strong  enough  to  catch  the  larger 
grain  and  stock  gamblers  who  secured  it  to  rid  themselves  of 
competition  among  the  poor. 


GOVERNMENT  OWNERSHIP. — There  is  a  steady  growth  of 
municipalism — city  ownership  of  waterworks  and  lighting 
plants  and  provisions  in  new  charters  for  street  railways  that 
the  city  may  buy  them  out  after  a  certain  time — but  since  the 
suspension  of  The  New  Nation  no  paper  gives  us  this  news 
systematically.  Why  daily  papers  do  not  is  not  hard  to 
guess.  The  granting  of  franchises  to  private  corporations 
by  city  fathers  without  reward  (except  to  themselves)  is  still, 
however,  the  rule.  New  York  aldermen  have  indeed  risen  to 
such  a  height  of  virtue  as  to  reject  the  offer  of  the  Metropoli- 
tan Street  Car  Company  to  pay  $250,000  to  the  city  for  its 
franchise  as  bribery,  so  making  the  excuse  to  give  the  franchise 
without  such  return  to  the  city  to  the  rival  company  that  is 
supposed  to  have  paid  its  bribes  direct  to  the  city  fathers  them- 
selves. 

The  first  official  reports  of  city  ownership  of  street  railways 
in  Glasgow  and  Leeds  have  been  made  this  year  and  are  very 
favorable  to  the  new  plan.  These  reports  and  the  Brooklyn 
strike  led  to  an  unsuccessful  but  encouraging  effort  in  the 
New  York  Legislature  to  secure  to  New  York,  Brooklyn,  and 


424  APPENDIX. 

1895.  Buffalo  the  right  to  vote  on  city  ownership  of  street  railways. 
Judge  Gaynor  of  Brooklyn  aided  the  movement  by  asserting 
such  railways  to  be  public  institutions,  owing  even  more  to  the 
public  than  to  the  stockholders.  The  numerous  needless  kill- 
ings done  by  the  fenderless  deadly  trolleys  run  by  over- 
worked motormen  aid  the  movement  for  city  ownership  most 
of  all.  In  lieu  of  city  ownership,  Detroit  has  secured  three- 
cent  fares  in  that  city,  on  which,  by  use  of  transfers,  one  may 
ride  twenty-two  miles,  which  beats  the  world.  There  are  two 
and  three  cent  fares  abroad,  but  for  shorter  distances.  Russia 
has  recently  reduced  first-class  fares  on  its  government  railways 
to  one  cent  per  mile.  An  article  in  The  Atlantic  Monthly 
advocating  "A  National  Transportation  Department"  has 
attracted  general  and  favorable  attention,  significant  of  growth 
of  public  sentiment  toward  government  ownership  of  railways. 
The  Voice  published  interviews  (June  13)  with  senators  and 
congressmen,  showing  that  government  ownership  of  the  tele- 
graph will  be  urgently  advocated  in  the  next  Congress. 


HUMANE  MOVEMENTS. — The  report  that  vivisection  experi- 
ments on  living  animals  were  being  made  in  public  schools  has 
been  confirmed  by  investigation,  and  the  agitation  against 
them  gives  good  promise  of  success.  The  favor  with  which 
the  "  Red  Cross  Society  of  Japan"  has  been  welcomed,  by 
government  and  people  alike,  in  its  efforts  for  sick  and 
wounded  soldiers,  indicates  the  growth  of  humane  ideas  in 
that  half-Christianized  empire. 


IMMIGRATION. — The  efforts  of  Senator  Chandler  and  Con- 
gressman Stone  to  secure  increased  restrictions  of  immigration, 
for  which  the  hard  times,  when  there  was  more  emigration 
than  immigration,  was  a  favorable  opportunity,  were  defeated 
in  the  last  Congress  by  the  direct  opposition  of  the  Adminis- 
tration through  its  Immigration  Department.  A  written 
report,  specially  made  for  the  writer  by  the  Bureau  of  Im- 
migration, shows  that  the  total  number  of  immigrants 
received  by  this  country  for  the  year  ending  June  30  was 
149,016  males  and  109,520  females.  The  number  debarred 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       425 

1895.  was  2412.  The  Storrs  law  passed  this  year  by  the  New 
Jersey  legislature,  which  forbids  naturalization  within  thirty 
days  of  election,  has  been  upheld  by  the  courts. 


IMPURITY. — One  of  the  most  prominent  subjects  of  legisla- 
tion in  many  States  this  year  has  been  the  "  age  of  consent," 
by  which  is  meant  the  age  when  consent  becomes  not  a  justifi- 
cation but  a  palliation  of  sexual  congress  out  of  wedlock  ;  the 
age  being  stated  in  the  law  on  rape.  Kansas  (1887)  and 
Wyoming  (1890)  were  the  only  States  in  which  girls  were 
before  this  year  protected  to  the  age  of  majority,  that  is, 
eighteen,  in  person  as  well  as  property.  This  year  New 
York,  Missouri,  and  Colorado  have  been  added  to  the  list. 
Efforts  to  pass  the  same  law  shamefully  failed  in  Indiana, 
Wisconsin,  New  Hampshire,  Connecticut,  and  Delaware  ;  in 
which  last  the  age  is  seven,  though  falsely  reported  as  raised 
through  confusion  with  another  law.  In  North  Carolina  the 
age  was  raised  from  ten  to  fourteen  years.  The  defeats  are  less 
to  be  lamented  because  the  friends  of  purity  have  not  yet  pre- 
pared a  suitable  law  to  be  urged  everywhere.  They  will 
doubtless  agree  on  such  a  bill  at  the  national  conference  of  the 
American  Purity  Alliance  in  Baltimore,  October  10-14.  The 
need  of  such  conference  is  seen  in  the  fact,  of  which  I  am 
informed  by  the  Colorado  Secretary  of  State,  that  the  new  law 
of  that  commonwealth  by  inadvertence  forbids  marriage  itself 
up  to  eighteen  years  of  age.  The  imprisonment  of  Oscar 
Wilde  for  nameless  indecency  is  a  wholesome  blow  to  nasty 
"  realism "  in  literature  and  art.  There  is  hope  that  the 
Maid  of  Orleans  revival  and  the  accompanying  reaction  against 
infidelity  in  France  will  both  strengthen  the  reaction  against 
impurity  in  that  country.  The  most  unfavorable  sign  in  our 
own  country  is  the  increasing  shamelessness  of  the  "living 
pictures  "  of  our  theaters,  which  went  from  flesh-colored  tights 
to  bronze  and  silver  powder,  and  then  to  marble  powder 
"absolutely  without  drapery,"  and,  alas!  without  effective 
protest.  The  defense  of  Trilby's  "innocent  unchastity "  by 
respectable  readers,  and  its  welcome  to  even  Christian  homes, 
is  also  a  sign  of  the  times. 


426  APPENDIX. 

1895.  LABOR  AND  CAPITAL. — It  was  thought  by  some  that  strikes 
accompanied  by  lawless  violence  had  ended  with  the  failure 
of  the  Chicago  strike  in  1894,  but  the  Brooklyn  street  rail- 
way strike  of  this  year,  though  justified  as  a  strike,  was 
hardly  less  unjustifiable  in  its  lawlessness  than  that  of 
Chicago.  There  has  also  been  occasion  in  Ohio  and  West 
Virginia  to  suppress  riots  of  striking  miners  by  troops.  The 
anti-capitalistic  feeling  of  working  men  has  been  especially 
intensified  by  three  court  decisions  :  (i)  That  of  the  Illinois 
Supreme  Court,  repealing  the  anti-sweatshop  law,  in  pre- 
tended defense  of  workwomen's  rights  to  labor  as  many 
hours  as  they  choose  ;  (2)  that  of  the  national  Supreme  Court 
repealing  the  income  tax,  which  affected  only  the  richest  two 
per  cent,  of  the  people  ;  (3)  that  of  the  same  court,  confirm- 
ing the  jail  sentence  of  the  Chicago  strike  leaders.  Not 
working  people  only,  but  the  general  public,  have  had  their 
distrust  of  corporations  and  trusts  increased  by  their  triumphs 
in  the  so-called  reform  legislatures  of  this  year — especially  in 
New  York,  Wisconsin,  Missouri,  and  Illinois  ;  of  which  the 
last  two  were  called  back  by  their  governors  in  special  ses- 
sion, because  of  the  needed  laws  they  had  been  prevented 
from  passing  by  corporation  influence.  Anti-capitalistic  feel- 
ing has  been  further  intensified  by  the  sudden  increase  of  the 
prices  of  oil  and  beef,  which  was  attributed,  with  good  reason, 
to  the  oil  and  meat  trusts.  On  the  other  hand  is  to  be 
noted  the  decision  of  the  Illinois  Supreme  Court  against  the 
Whisky  Trust  in  particular,  which  at  the  same  time  outlaws 
all  trusts.  The  people,  however,  moderate  their  joy  by  re- 
membering that  like  decisions  against  the  Oil  Trust  and  Sugar 
Trust  in  Ohio  and  New  York  have  proved  waste  paper. 
Anti-capitalistic  feeling  has  been  yet  further  fostered  by  the 
growing  tendency  of  multi-millionaires  to  make  extravagant 
displays  of  their  wealth  in  vast  landed  estates,  palatial  yachts, 
$3,000,000  palaces,  $50,000  fountains,  and  $20,000  dinners. 
Among  the  encouraging  news  is  the  success  of  a  strike  for 
a  living  wage  in  the  sweat-shops  of  New  York,  the  abolition 
of  the  "pluck  me"  company  stores  in  Pennsylvania,  and 
the  passage  by  the  expiring  Rosebery  ministry  of  a  bill 
extending  the  excellent  provisions  of  the  British  factory  acts 
to  all  laundries,  shops,  etc.,  having  six  employees — a  bill  the 
like  of  which  failed  in  the  New  York  legislature.  Among  the 
most  hopeful  aspects  of  the  labor  controversy  is  the  increase 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       427 

1895.  of  sociological  studies  and  the  agitation  for  a  union  of  re- 
formers in  a  new  anti-saloon  and  anti-monopoly  party,  in 
which  are  interested  Mr.  C.  B.  Spahr  of  The  Outlook,  ex- 
Governor  John  P.  St.  John,  and  Dr.  I.  K.  Funk  and  Mr. 
E.  J.  Wheeler  of  The  Voice,  which  is  likely  to  crystallize  in 
time  to  celebrate  the  opening  of  the  new  century.  We  note 
also  the  passage  of  industrial  arbitration  bills  by  the  Illinois 
legislature  and  the  national  House  of  Representatives — this 
national  bill  did  not  pass  the  Senate — and  best  of  all  is  the 
voluntary  raising  of  wages  by  hundreds  of  firms  all  across 
the  land  on  the  return  of  good  times,  which  has  never  been 
done  so  generally  on  like  occasions  in  the  past — an  indication 
of  growing  altruism,  as  well  as  a  prudent  preventive  of 
strikes. 


LAW  ENFORCEMENT. — Lynchings  still  continue  in  the 
North,  and  are  yet  more  frequent  in  the  South.  Boston  cel- 
ebrated July  4 
by  an  anti-A. 
P.  A.  riot.  In 
Savannah  an 
ex-priest  was 

mobbed     ear-  iH^»\ 

Her  in  the  year, 
but  was  pro- 
tected by  the 
authorities. 
The  national 
habit  of  law- 
breaking  is, 
however, 
slightly  de- 
creasing. On 
July  7  the  only 
cities  named 
in  the  tele- 
graph columns 

as  having  Sunday  ball-games  were  Chicago,  St.  Louis, 
Cincinnati,  Louisville,  Burlington,  Terre  Haute,  Quincy, 
Omaha,  St.  Joseph,  Dubuque,  Grand  Rapids.  The  Brooklyn 


THEODORE   ROOSEVELT. 


428  APPENDIX. 

1895.  Law  Enforcement  Society  has  shown  its  "reform"  mayor 
and  other  city  officers  that  convictions  for  Sunday  liquor 
selling  can  be  had,  even  from  police  court  juries,  by  earnest 
and  efficient  prosecutions.  But  the  great  news  of  this  half 
year  in  law  enforcement  has  been  the  vigorous  example  of 
impartial  enforcement  of  all  laws  that  has  been  afforded  by  that 
scholar  in  politics,  Theodore  Roosevelt,  as  chief  police  commis- 
sioner of  New  York.  By  assuming  the  role  of  detective,  which 
the  -rogues  have  persuaded  many  good  people  to  despise,  he 
proved  the  negligence  of  his  police,  and  then  rallied  them  to  the 
full  discharge  of  their  sworn  duties.  After  several  had  been 
given  jail  sentences  and  others  severely  fined  by  Recorder  Goff, 
the  liquor  dealers  surrendered  unconditionally.  Two  hundred 
pleaded  guilty  at  one  time  and  paid  $8000  in  fines,  and  The 
Wine,  Liquor,  and  Beer  Dealers'  Association  passed  a  reso- 
lution to  obey  the  law,  which  is  also  their  recorded  confes- 
sion of  habitual  lawlessness.  The  result  is  a  great  decrease 
of  Sunday  arrests,  a  reduction  of  hospital  patients,  and 
proof  that  even  liquor  sellers  may  be  compelled  to  obey  the 
laws.  Mr.  Roosevelt  has  contributed  to  the  cause  of  law  and 
order  words  as  sterling  as  his  deeds,  in  the  September  Forum. 
The  so-called  "  German- American  Reform  Union  "  has  shown 
itself  less  devoted  to  reform  than  to  Sunday  beer  by  opposing 
law  enforcement,  but  of  155  German  tradesmen  interrogated 
on  the  subject  by  The  Evening  Post,  104  favored  the  strict 
enforcement  of  the  law — perhaps  for  varied  motives.  Chicago, 
whose  reformers  in  the  City  Hall  and  Civic  Federation  have 
been  picking  and  choosing  among  the  laws  as  a  bill  of  fare — 
attacking  gambling,  but  sparing  its  "  pals,"  the  saloon  and 
brothel — are  watching  New  York,  which  has  suddenly  taken 
from  them  the  first  place  in  municipal  reform  by  the  dash 
of  this  new  hero,  and  may  be  expected  to  move  forward  to 
match  his  achievement  in  due  time.  Saratoga  has  shown  com- 
mendable fidelity  in  suppressing  gambling  at  that  resort.  The 
Governor  of  Kansas  has  also  proved  himself  the  "  Chief  Ex- 
ecutive "  of  that  State  by  a  vigorous  though  tardy  war  on  the 
illegal  saloons. 


CHRONOLOGICAL   DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       429 

1895.  MUNICIPAL  REFORM. —  The  Century  magazine  for  July  de- 
clares :  "  The  widespread  interest  in  the  improvement  of  local 
government  is  the  most  conspicuous  sign  of  the  times."  The 
reports  made  in  June  at  the  National  Conference  on  Munic- 
ipal Reform  at  Cleveland  confirm  the  statement  of  The  Cen- 
tury. In  a  multitude  of  cities  there  has  been  some  slight 
gain,  either  in  better  officers,  or,  more  frequently,  in  an 
awakened  demand  for  better  ones,  often  accompanied  by 
investigation  and  organization.  The  most  encouraging  gains 
were  in  the  two  cities  that  seemed  most  hopelessly  ring- 
ridden — Chicago  and  New  York — in  both  of  which  large 
majorities  elected  new  officers  for  this  year  on  reform  plat- 
forms. But  New  York  is  the  only  conspicuous  case  of  the 
successful  application  of  the  non-partisan  principle  advocated 
for  city  elections  by  all  municipal  reformers.  In  other  cases 
the  reform  candidate  has  usually  been  named  by  a  party 
caucus,  though  elected  by  the  aid  of  the  better  men  of  the 
other  party.  Although  the  New  York  Legislature  shamefully 
neglected  reform  bills,  because  its  bosses  were  not  bought 
with  patronage,  the  power  of  removal  bill  and  the  police 
magistrates'  bill  has  enabled  Mayor  Strong  to  give  the  city 
good  officers.  The  legislature  failed  to  pass  the  police 
reorganization  bill,  but  New  York  is  getting  the  police  reor- 
ganization desired  through  Mr.  Roosevelt — another  conspic- 
uous proof  that  men  are  more  than  measures.  The  only 
police  officer  of  those  exposed  by  the  Lexow  investigation 
that  has  been  sent  to  prison  is  Inspector  McLaughlin,  al- 
though others,  including  Byrnes  and  Williams,  have  had 
their  resignations  sent  them  and  are  out  of  office.  Mayor 
Wier  of  Lincoln,  Neb.,  and  Mayor  Kennedy,  of  Alleghany, 
have  distinguished  themselves  by  suppressing  all  open  prosti- 
tution, and  Mayor  Denny,  of  Indianapolis,  by  suppressing 
Sunday  saloons  and  Sunday  baseball.  Among  minor  municipal 
reforms  a  beginning  has  been  made  in  street-cleaning  in  Chi- 
cago and  New  York  City,  but  no  large  American  city,  except 
Dayton,  yet  compares  in  this  respect  with  Paris  and  other  Con- 
tinental capitals,  where  one  who  throws  a  bit  of  paper  in  the 
street  is  requested  by  the  police  to  pick  it  up. 


43°  APPENDIX. 

1895.  NEWSPAPER  REFORM. — The  newspapers  have  furnished,  as 
usual,  the  best  arguments  for  newspaper  reform  :  (i)  by 
fake  and  false  news,  including  false  rumors  of  the  engage- 
ment of  Miss  Willard,  of  the  breakdown  of  the  Hawaian 
Republic,  of  ex-President  Harrison's  refusal  of  a  retainer 
from  the  liquor  dealers,  of  South  Dakota's  alleged  repeal  of 
its  divorce  law  ;  (2)  by  the  omission  of  such  important  news 
as  the  liquor  investigation  ordered  by  Congress,  and  many 
other  facts  in  this  epitome  of  news  that  will  be  new  to  faith- 
ful readers  of  daily  papers  ;  (3)  by  the  general  friendliness  of 
the  daily  press  to  the  gambling  bills  recently  before  various 
legislatures,  and  other  bills  hostile  to  good  morals.  There  is 
as  yet  no  sign  that  the  supreme  need  of  religion  and  reform, 
a  syndicate  of  daily  papers  friendly  to  both,  will  be  estab- 
lished in  this  century.  The  fine  of  five  hundred  dollars 
imposed  on  the  London  editor  of  The  Re-view  of  Reviews,  for 
contempt  of  court  in  anticipating  the  condemnation  of  a  pris- 
oner on  trial  in  July,  was  a  serious  blow  to  "  trial  by 
newspapers."  Probably  the  most  effective  blow  struck  for 
newspaper  reform  this  year  is  the  editorial  by  Charles  Dudley 
Warner  on  this  subject  in  Harper's  Magazine  for  August,  in 
which  that  experienced  journalist  says  that  no  one  at  all 
acquainted  with  public  opinion  can  fail  to  hear  that  confidence 
in  the  news  daily  printed  is  daily  diminishing. 


OPIUM. — The  crusade  against  opium  has  met  a  serious 
reverse  in  the  report  of  the  Opium  Commission,  with  only 
one  dissenting  vote,  that  opium  is  not  seriously  injurious  to 
the  people  of  India — a  verdict  that  does  not  convince  earnest 
reformers,  but  will  convince  many  others  and  so  give  the 
opium  curse  a  new  lease  of  life. 


PEACE. — The  Napoleonic  craze  in  American  magazines  this 
year  and  the  appropriation  of  an  unprecedented  sum  by  the 
last  Congress  for  iron-built  ships  do  not  indicate  a  rapid 
growth  of  peace  sentiment,  but  the  proposal  for  a  treaty  of  per- 
petual arbitration  between  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States, 
which  has  been  indorsed  by  nearly  the  whole  Parliament  of 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       43! 

1895.  the  former  country,  is  generally  favored  by  our  people  and  is 
likely  to  be  adopted.  It  is  an  omen  of  good  that  during  the 
warlike  German  celebrations  of  the  victory  of  Metz  in  Sep- 
tember of  this  year,  the  Social  Democrats  held  counter  demon- 
strations in  behalf  of  international  fraternity.  The  relations  of 
Great  Britain  to  both  France  and  Turkey  are  strained,  as  are 
also  those  of  Norway  to  Sweden  and  of  Russia  to  Japan.  The 
massacres  of  Christians  in  China  and  Armenia  during  this  year, 
with  like  outrages  upon  Chinamen  in  our  own  country  in 
former  years,  emphasize  the  need  of  a  powerful  Court  of 
Nations,  to  deal  with  international  affairs  as  effectively  as  our 
Supreme  Court  deals  with  interstate  affairs. 


PRISON  REFORM. — The  question  of  prison  labor  has  been 
agitated  in  the  legislatures  of  New  York  and  Illinois  with 
no  satisfactory  result.  The  former  legislature  has  passed  a 
cumulative  sentence  bill  for  police  court  "  rounders,"  whose 
sentence  is  to  be  doubled  for  each  new  offense.  Mr.  D.  I,. 
Moody  has  undertaken  to  supply  good  reading  to  the  prisons 
all  over  the  United  States,  so  far  as  possible,  and  is  collecting 
money  to  be  used  for  that  purpose. 


POLITICAL  REFORMS. — The  four  men  who  are  most  com- 
monly spoken  of  by  the  public  as  political  "bosses,"  two  in 
each  of  the  two  leading  parties,  have  each  won  hard-fought 
victories  over  opponents  in  their  own  States  The  Proportional 
Representation  League  held  what  we  take  to  be  its  first  annual 
conference  at  Saratoga  in  August,  and  adopted  a  platform  and 
plan  suggested  by  Professor  J.  R.  Commons  and  others.  The 
writer  submitted  to  the  political  conventions  of  several  parties 
in  New  York  State  the  following  plank,  which  is  given  as  first 
adopted  by  the  Prohibition  Party  :  "  We  accept  as  the  expres- 
sion of  our  political  ideal  the  unanimous  declaration  of  the 
Supreme  Court  that  this  is  a  Christian  nation,  and  we  call  upon 
the  people  of  the  State  to  repudiate  and  consign  to  oblivion 
any  political  party  that  shall  propose  to  submit  a  command- 
ment of  the  decalogue  to  the  local  option  of  corrupt  cities." 


432  APPENDIX. 

1895.  SABBATH  REFORM. — All  across  the  land  pastors  speak  of  the 
bicycle  and  the  trolley  as  the  two  chief  perils  to  the  Sabbath. 
In  May  a  cycle  parade  of  three  thousand  riders,  including 
three  hundred  women,  rode  from  Chicago  to  Evanston,  passing 
scores  of  churches  at  the  hours  of  morning  church  and  Sabbath- 
school,  which  would  not  have  been  allowed  even  in  Germany. 
A  few  Y.  M.  C.  A.  cyclists  joined  the  run,  for  which,  in 
accordance  with  the  rules,  they  were  excluded  from  Y.  M.  C. 
A.  athletic  contests  for  ninety  days.  There  is  encouragement 
in  the  failure  of  a  movement  to  weaken  the  Pennsylvania 
Sabbath  law  and  of  the  effort  to  legalize  the  Sunday  saloons  in 
New  York  State,  and  in  their  suppression  instead  ;  also  in  the 
action  of  the  Congregationalist  Home  Missionary  Society, 
which  other  churches  might  well  copy,  forbidding  their  mis- 
sionaries to  use  Sunday  trains.  On  July  7  the  barbers  of 
Illinois  generally  closed  their  shops,  in  accordance  with  a  new 
law  passed  by  their  request.  There  is  also  a  new  law  in  New 
York  State  closing  barber  shops  on  Sundays,  excepting  in 
New  York  City  and  Saratoga.  In  Korea,  although  not  yet  a 
Christian  country,  on  recommendation  of  the  Prime  Minister, 
who  is  a  Christian,  the  government  offices  are  closed  from 
Saturday  afternoon  until  Monday  morning.  The  King  of 
Korea  does  not  hold  court  on  Sunday.  As  against  Sabbath 
reform  the  Sunday  paper  has,  by  a  new  form  of  bribery  (its 
colored  pictures)  addressed  to  women  and  children,  captured 
the  patronage  of  many  Christian  families,  which  have  sold  out 
conscience  for  a  chromo.  Perhaps  the  greatest  battle  for  the 
Sabbath  ever  fought  is  that  of  this  year  in  New  York  State, 
namely,  the  proposal  to  submit  the  fourth  commandment  to 
the  local  option  of  corrupt  cities.  The  most  serious  feature  of 
the  case  is  that  good  and  sincere  men,  including  Dr.  Park- 
hurst  and  the  editor  of  The  Outlook  and  the  constituents  of  the 
New  York  Good  Government  Clubs,  favor  it  ;  while  Mayor 
Strong  and  Mayor  Schieren,  both  elected  as  reformers,  and 
other  politicians  of  the  better  sort  are  not  only  in  favor  of 
local  option  but  in  favor  of  legalizing  the  Sunday  saloons.  Yet 
other  reformers,  it  is  to  be  feared,  will  favor  local  option  to 
open  saloons  on  the  Sabbath  if  coupled  with  local  option  to 
close  them  all  the  week.  Some  good  men  will  fail  to  see  that 
local  option  and  home  rule  might  as  fitly  be  allowed  to  corrupt 
cities  on  the  seventh  and  eighth  commandment,  on  prostitution 
and  gambling,  on  both  of  which  it  has  already  been  asked, 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       433 

1895.  as  on  another  part  of  the  common  law,  whose  corner-stone  is 
the  Decalogue.  The  Prohibition  Party  and  the  League  of 
Republican  Clubs  both  rejected  this  bogus  local  option  in  their 
State  meetings  early  in  September,  and  both  resolved  to  stand 
by  the  American  Sabbath,  as  did  also  the  Republican  State 
Convention. 


TENEMENT-HOUSE  REFORM. — Through  the  efforts  of  Mr. 
R.  W.  Gilder,  editor  of  The  Century,  and  a  Commission  of 
which  he  is  the  head,  the  New  York  Legislature  passed  what 
is  no  doubt  the  best  set  of  tenement-house  laws  in  the  United 
States,  which  should  be  studied  not  only  by  legislators  and 
reformers,  but  also  by  landlords  who  wish  to  make  their  tene- 
ments worthy  of  themselves  and  fit  for  their  tenants. 


ANTI-TOBACCO  CRUSADE. — Whatever  may  be  the  case  with 
other  forms  of  tobacco,  cigarettes  are  certainly  encountering 
ever-increasing  hostility.  Both  legislatures  and  city  councils 
have  this  year  passed  numerous  anti-cigarette  laws  in  all  parts 
of  the  land.  Rules  against  spitting  on  floors  and  walks  are 
also  increasingly  common. 


WOMAN  SUFFRAGE. — Legislative  bodies  this  year  in  all 
parts  of  the  world  have  given  unprecedented  attention  to 
woman  suffrage.  In  most  cases  it  was  not  successful,  but 
received  a  larger  vote  than  in  previous  years.  But  the  advent 
of  woman  in  politics  in  Colorado  has  not  affected  the  temper- 
ance vote  to  any  such  extent  as  was  expected  ;  and  in  Ohio, 
where  women  voted  this  year  for  the  first  time  in  educational 
matters,  only  a  few  went  to  the  polls — one-fifth  in  some  places 
the  writer  investigated — which  was  due  partly  to  rain,  and  more 
to  lack  of  interest.  Women  as  well  as  men  need  to  be  aroused 
to  greater  devotion  to  the  public  good.  In  that  case  they 
would  be  incapable  of  voting  "  unanimously,"  as  the  Kansas 
Equal  Suffrage  Association  is  reported  to  have  done,  at  the 
instance  of  Susan  B.  Anthony  on  July  n,  that  as  the  men  of 
Kansas  had  refused  them  the  ballot,  "  it  is  the  duty  of  every 


434  APPENDIX. 

1895.  self-respecting  woman  in  the  State  of  Kansas  to  fold  her  hands 
and  refuse  to  help  any  moral,  religious,  charitable  reform  or 
political  association  until  the  men  of  the  State  shall  strike  the 
adjective  'male'  from  the  suffrage  clause  of  the  constitution." 
Whatever  may  be  the  case  with  other  women,  those  who  voted 
for  that  bulldozing  boycott  showed  themselves  unprepared  for 
suffrage. 

Of  many  things  said  this  year  of  the  "  new  woman  "  nothing 
has  made  a  stronger  impression  on  the  public  than  the  address 
on  that  theme  of  Mrs.  Maud  B.  Booth.  Let  the  new  woman 
be  educated  and  developed,  said  Mrs.  Booth  ;  let  her  study, 
work,  preach,  ride  her  wheel,  swim,  drive,  and  do  anything 
which  will  perfect  her  so  that  she  may  be  a  power  in  the  nation, 
but  "  by  all  means,  let  her  not  neglect  her  heart,"  let  her  not 
"  forsake  her  womanliness."  Her  plan  for  the  reformation  of 
the  new  woman,  Mrs.  Booth  stated  thus  :  "  I  would  make  her 
change  her  dress  the  first  thing.  I  would  take  her  big  sleeves 
and  make  them  into  dresses  for  the  children  of  the  slums.  I 
am  sure  a  good  many  little  dresses  could  be  made  out  of  those 
sleeves.  As  for  some  of  her  other  garments,  which  I  will  not 
mention  here,  I  would  take  them  away  and  give  them  to  the 
sex  to  which  they  belong.  The  next  thing  I  would  do  would 
be  to  collect  the  books  that  the  new  woman  reads,  books  that 
any  God-fearing,  right-feeling  woman  would  blush  to  have 
about  her,  disgusting  treatises  on  realism  and  kindred  topics. 
I  would  pile  these  books  all  up  together  and  burn  them,  burn 
them  along  with  her  cigarettes  and  her  chewing-gum.  The 
next  step  would  be  to  induce  her  to  come  to  the  Salvation 
Army  meetings  and  learn  what  it  was  to  get  rid  of  herself,  to 
help  the  poor,  the  sick,  the  lost,  and  the  outcast,  and  forever 
abandon  her  vain  self-seeking.  Then,  if  that  plan  failed,  I 
should  get  her  a  strong-willed,  loving  husband,  that  she  might 
come  to  recognize  that  there  is  something  great  and  strong 
and  noble  in  the  other  sex." 


MISCELLANEOUS. — A  census  of  churches  published  by  The 
Independent  at  the  opening  of  this  year  showed  the  number  of 
Christians,  including  Roman  Catholics,  at  the  last  account,  to 
be  twenty-two  millions.  Evangelical  Christians  one  to  every 
4^  of  the  population,  as  against  one  in  5  in  1880.  Popula- 


CHRONOLOGICAL   DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       435 

1895.     tion  of  the  country  July  I  (calculated  by  percentage  of  growth 
shown  by  last  census),  seventy  millions. 


On  the  whole  this  review  of  the  six  months,  though  it  does 
not  justify  the  lazy  hopefulness  of  the  wilful  optimist,  does 
not,  on  the  other  hand,  warrant  the  despair  of  the  wilful  pes- 
simist. Considering  how  aggressive  are  the  forces  of  evil, 
how  passive  are  most  of  the  good,  how  few  are  earnestly  seek- 
ing to  resist  evil  and  promote  righteousness,  the  gains  are  as 
encouraging  as  the  losses  ought  to  be  arousing.  The  chief 
obstacles  to  more  decisive  victories  are  not  appetite,  lust,  and 
greed  in  our  foes,  but  the  apathy,  laziness,  and  cowardice  in 
those  who  sing  of  themselves  as  "  Christian  soldiers."  When 
they  really  learn  to  fight  we  shall  have  more  ringing  reports. 


To  the  foregoing  record  of  1895,  mostly  given  to  things  done, 
should  be  added  the  notable  words  said  in  behalf  of  court 
reforms  by  Mr.  Justice  Brewer  of  the  United  States  Supreme 
Court  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  American  Bar  Association  : 
"  Shorten  the  time  of  process.  Curtail  the  right  of  continu- 
ances. When  once  a  case  has  been  commenced,  deny  to  every 
other  court  the  right  to  interfere  or  take  jurisdiction  of  any 
matter  that  can  be  brought  by  either  party  into  the  pending 
litigation.  Limit  the  right  of  review.  Terminate  all  review  in 
one  appellate  court.  Reverse  the  rule  of  decision  in  appellate 
courts,  and  instead  of  assuming  that  injury  was  done  if  error 
is  shown,  require  the  party  complaining  of  a  judgment  or  decree 
to  show  affirmatively,  not  merely  that  some  error  was  committed 
in  the  trial  court,  but  also  that,  if  that  error  had  not  been  com- 
mitted, the  result  must  necessarily  have  been  different.  In 
criminal  cases  there  should  be  no  appeal.  I  say  it  with  reluc- 
tance, but  the  truth  is  that  you  can  trust  a  jury  to  do  justice 
to  the  accused  with  more  safety  than  you  can  an  appellate  court 
to  secure  protection  to  the  public  by  the  speedy  punishment  of 
a  criminal.  To  guard  against  any  possible  wrong  to  an  accused 
a  board  of  review  and  pardons  might  be  created,  with  power  to 
set  aside  a  conviction  or  reduce  the  punishment,  if  on  the  full 
record  it  appears  not  that  a  technical  error  has  been  committed, 
but  that  the  defendant  is  not  guilty  or  has  been  excessively 
punished." 


3<>  APPENDIX. 

1896. 


September  19. — Centennial  of  Washington's  Farewell  Address,  last  of 
Revolutionary  Centennials. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       437 


1896,  OCTOBER-DECEMBER. — CELEBRATION   OF   THE   COMPLETION   OF 
NINETEEN   CHRISTIAN   CENTURIES. 

{Appropriate  for  1896  or  1900-1901  A.  D.) 

All  scholars  are  agreed  that  Christ  was  born  a  little  more  than  five 
years  before  our  era,  that  is,  in  5  B.  c.  The  day  is  not  surely  known, 
but  the  known  death  of  Herod  makes  it  certain  that  it  was  some  time 
in  the  last  quarter  of  that  year.  The  last  quarter  of  1895  therefore 
brings  us  to  the  nineteen  hundredth  birthday  of  Christ  in  the  strict  use  of 
the  term.  Colloquially  we  say  when  a  child  is  one  year  old  that  is  his 
first  birthday.  It  is  really  his  second.  Counting  Christ's  first  birthday, 
1895  brings  us  to  the  nineteen  hundredth  birthday  of  Christ,  worthy 
a  whole  quarter's  celebration ;  still  more  the  last  quarter  of  1896,  when 
the  twentieth  century  really  begins. 

First  session,  evening,  Mass  meeting  under  auspices  of  Union 
Preachers'  meeting.  Selections  from  oratorio  of  The  Messiah  by  united 
choirs.  Luke's  story  of  the  "  Christmas  Shepherds,"  recited  by  a  girl ; 
Matthew's  story  of  the  "  Magi,"  recited  by  a  boy.  Addresses  (fifteen 
minutes  each):  "  How  are  Christian  Churches  Superior  to  Pagan  Tem- 
ples of  Greece  and  Rome?"  "  How  Superior  to  Heathen  Temples  of 
To-day?"  "In  What  Respects  are  Christian  Churches  below  Christ's 
Standard?"  "  By  What  Forces  Can  They  Be  Brought  up  to  It  ?' 

Second  session,  afternoon,  Congress  of  societies  of  Christian  women, 
such  as  W.  C.  T.  U.,  King's  Daughters,  etc.  Prelude  of  brief  select 
readings.  Addresses,  "  How  are  Women  Better  off  in  Christian  Lands 
than  in  Ancient  Pagan  Lands?"  "How  Better  off  than  in  Heathen 
Lands  of  To-day?"  "In  What  Respects  are  Christian  Women  Below 
Christ's  Standard  ?  "  "By  What  Forces  Can  They  be  Brought  up  to  It  ?  " 

Third  session,  evening,  Mass  meeting  under  the  auspices  of  the  lay 
officers  of  the  churches.  Addresses  :  "  How  is  Business  in  Christian 
Lands  Morally  Better  than  it  was  in  Ancient  Pagan  Lands?"  "How 
Better  than  in  Heathen  Lands  of  To-day?"  "How  are  the  Business 
Customs  of  To-day  Below  Christ's  Standard?"  "  By  What  Forces  Can 
They  be  Brought  up  to  It  ?  " 

Fourth  session,  afternoon  at  close  of  public  schools,  Convention  of 
Christian  boys'  and  girls'  societies,  such  as  Junior  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Junior 
Endeavorers,  Junior  Epworth  Leagues,  Loyal  Legions,  etc.  Each 
society  to  furnish  one  brief  declamation,  or  solo,  or  chorus  for  intro- 
ductory service.  Addresses:  "How  are  Boys  and  Girls  in  Christian 
Lands  Better  off  than  Boys  and  Girls  in  Ancient  Pagan  Lands  ?"  "  How 
Better  off  than  Boys  and  Girls  of  the  Heathen  Lands  To-day  ?  "  "  How 


438  APPENDIX. 

do  the  Boys  and  Girls  in  Christian  Lands  Come  Short  of  What  Christ 
Would  Have  Them  Be?"  "  By  What  Forces  Can  They  be  Lifted  to 
His  Standard  ?  " 

Fifth  session,  evening,  Christian  Citizenship  rally  of  young  peoples' 
societies,  such  as  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  Epworth  League,  etc. 
Patriotic  music,  vocal  and  instrumental.  Addresses  :  "  How  is  the 
Politics  of  Christian  Lands  Superior  to  that  of  Ancient  Pagan  Lands  ?  " 
"  How  Superior  to  that  of  Heathen  Lands  of  To-day?"  "  How  is  the 
Politics  of  Christian  Lands  Inferior  to  Christ's  Standard?"  "  By  What 
Forces  Can  It  Be  Brought  up  to  That  Standard  ?  "  * 

*  The  above  topics  and  questions  are  the  basis  of  a  new  series  of  lectures  to  be 
delivered  by  the  author  at  Lafayette  College  and  elsewhere,  1895-96,  on  Descriptive, 
Static,  and  Dynamic  Sociology. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       439 


1897. 


440  APPENDIX. 

1898. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       441 
1899. 


442  APPENDIX. 

1900. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    DATA    OF    HUMANE    PROGRESS.       443 


1900-1901. 

PROPOSED   CELEBRATION   OF   THE  TRANSITION    FROM   THE    NINETEENTH 
TO   THE  TWENTIETH   CENTURY. 

My  generally  approved  plan  for  the  celebration  of  the  completion  of 
nineteen  Christian  centuries  is,  in  brief,  as  follows  :  The  celebration  to 
be  inaugurated  on  the  last  Thanksgiving  Day  in  the  nineteenth  century 
in  Boston,  with  a  Jubilee  of  Civil  Liberty  in 
Faneuil  Hall  and  elsewhere,  the  program  to 
be  arranged  by  the  Boston  ministers  ;  followed 
next  day  by  a  trip  by  sea  in  a  model  of  the 
Mayflower  and  other  vessels  to  Plymouth,  land- 
ing on  Plymouth  Rock  ;  proceeding  thence  to 
New  York  City  for  a  week  of  Christian  reform 
congresses  on  temperance,  Sabbath  reform, 
purity,  prison  reform,  etc. ;  then  three  hundred 
or  more  round-the-world  tourists  to  start  on 
their  tour  on  special  train,  with  stops  for  one-day 
celebrations  in  Independence  Hall,  Philadelphia, 
of  "Self-Government,  Suffrage,  and  Universal 
Peace  ";  in  the  Capitol  at  Washington, of  "Chris- 
tian National  Institutions";  with  brief  local  THE  "  MAYFLOWER." 
celebrations  arranged  by  Christian  ministers  of  the  locality,  in  each  case, 
in  Pittsburg,  Cincinnati,  St.  Louis,  Omaha,  Denver,  Los  Angeles,  with 
a  week's  celebration  of  the  last  Christmas  of  the  nineteenth  century  at 
San  Francisco.  On  January  i,  1901,  the  round-the-world  missionaries 
and  Christian  tourists  to  sail  out  from  the  Golden  Gate  into  the  Pacific, 
holding  week  of  prayer  services  on  shipboard  ;  stopping  for  a  day's 
celebration  in  Honolulu,  to  be  arranged  by  Christian  ministers  and 
churches  of  that  city  ;  then  brief  meetings,  with  restful  pleasures  of 
travel  interspersed,  in  Japan,  China,  India,  Australia  ;  the  trip  so 
scheduled  as  to  bring  the  party  to  Jerusalem  and  Bethlehem  for  Palm 
Sunday,  and  to  Nazareth  for  Easter,  and  to  Athens  for  the  later  Greek 
Easter  (Egypt  and  Constantinople  intervening) ;  then  Rome  before 
summer  ;  followed  during  summer  by  Germany,  Switzerland,  Paris  (then 
in  midst  of  its  next  World's  Fair),  and  then  London.  The  great  World 
Societies — the  World's  Sunday-school  Association,  the  World's  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  and  W.  C.  T.  U.,  the  World's  Evangelical  Alliance,  the  World's 
Endeavor  Union  would  no  doubt  put  in  their  conventions  at  dates  and 
places  to  fit  the  itinerary  in  such  centers  as  Jerusalem,  Rome,  Paris,  and 
London — the  tour  to  occupy  six  months,  followed  later,  perhaps,  by 
another  like  tour  starting  in  the  spring,  when  more  can  secure  leave  of 
absence.  The  special  trains  and  boats  would  naturally  be  decorated 
with  inscriptions  such  as  :  "  The  Year  of  Our  Lord,  1901,"  "  The  Lord 
Reigneth,  Let  the  Earth  Rejoice,"  and  so  the  triumphal  march  would  be 
a  world-encircling  sermon.  The  special  trains,  and  especially  the  boats, 
would  afford  opportunity  for  studies  of  the  nineteen  Christian  centuries 
and  of  every  country  visited  with  special  reference  to  its  religious  his- 
tory, under  inspiring  leadership.  Indeed,  we  suggest  that  in  1900  the 
C.  L.  S.  C.  make  a  review  of  the  nineteen  Christian  centuries  its  chief 
topic,  and  in  1901  arrange  a  Round-the-World  7'our  in  Books,  that  all 


444  APPENDIX. 

who  travel  and  all  who  stay  at  home  may  that  year  make  the  Chautauqua 
Circle  a  world  circle,  not  confining  it  for  those  two  all-embracing  years 
to  the  usual  quartet  of  Greek,  Roman,  English,  and  American  history. 
It  would  be  every  way  fitting,  at  least  in  the  odd  year  1900,  to  give  its 
readers  briefer  studies  of  the  less-important  but  surely  not  unimportant 
nations,  and  a  concise  review  of  the  Christian  centuries,  which  all  will 
then  wish  to  know  about  and  celebrate.  With  all  private  commissions 
eliminated  and  wholesale  arrangements  made,  it  is  expected  that  the  cost 
of  such  a  trip  will  not  exceed  $1000  for  each  tourist.  Other  international 
and  national  societies,  it  is  hoped,  will  appoint  committees  to  cooperate 
with  Miss  F.  E.  Willard,  Lady  Henry  Somerset,  and  Mrs.  W.  F. 
Crafts,  who  are  the  World's  W.  C.  T.  U.  committee,  in  making  some 
definite  plans  for  the  tour.  Another  feature  of  the  proposed  celebration 
calling  for  immediate  action  is  the  passage  in  each  State,  so  far  as 
possible,  of  improved  suffrage  laws,  to  take  effect  January  i,  1901. 
Vice  and  ignorance  should  have  due  notice  that  no  new  voters  will  be 
made  in  the  twentieth  century  out  of  illiterates,  drunkards,  and  criminals. 
A  national  recognition  of  Christ  in  a  constitutional  preamble  or  amend- 
ment, which  should  also  abolish  sectarian  appropriations  and  forbid  all 
unions  of  Church  and  State,  and  an  International  Court  of  Peace  and 
Arbitration,  are  other  fitting  celebrations  to  be  secured  in  advance. 


ROUND  THE  WORLD  READING  TOURS. 

To  those  who  have  quickly  traveled,  in  this  book,  down  the  centuries, 
from  creation  to  our  own  day,  we  suggest  also  reading  by  countries  for 
more  extended  and  yet  brief  studies  of  the  world's  past  and  present. 
Each  of  the  three  courses  outlined  below  can  be  taken  in  half-hour 
daily  readings  in  the  forty  available  weeks  of  a  year,  although  more 
time  is  desirable,  when  available.  If  those  using  this  plan  of  reading 
should  unite  in  a  literary  society,  and  at  the  end  of  each  of  these  courses  of 
reading  there  should  be  an  examination,  with  some  certificate  of  merit, 
to  which  all  were  looking  forward,  it  would  add  to  the  zest ;  and  there 
would  be  still  more  interest  in  the  course  if,  by  the  way,  recitations, 
readings,  and  essays  on  the  countries  through  which  one  was  passing 
were  given  at  the  meetings  of  the  circle  or  society,  and  photographs  of 
the  scenes  under  consideration  were  brought  by  the  members.  On  each 
country  and  king,  see  references  in  Alphabetical  Index  of  this  book  ;  also 
cyclopedias,  book-list  named  below,  and  available  libraries. 

ROUND   THE   WORLD    READING   TOUR   OF   FORMER   TIMES. 

Journey  in  books  from  one  nation  to  another,  visiting  each,  as  nearly 
as  possible,  at  the  period  (see  p.  358)  of  its  world-empire,  or  age  of 
greatest  extent,  and  in  an  order  made  approximately  chronological  by 
adding  connecting  links  of  intervening  history.  This  will  constitute  a 
study  of  all  countries  and  of  the  world  from  the  mountain-peaks  of 
political  history,  and,  with  some  zigzagging  about  the  Mediterranean, 
may  be  followed  as  a  round  the  world  tour.  Let  these  mountain-peaks 
of  history  be  climbed,  one  after  the  other,  for  brief,  comprehensive 


ROUND    THE    WORLD    READING    TOURS.  445 

outlooks.  It  will  be  helpful  in  each  case  to  review  the  march  by  which 
the  nation  reached  its  highest  altitude.  It  will  be  appropriate  also  to 
look  around  at  the  condition  of  other  nations  at  each  of  these  epochs 
by  way  of  contrast,  and  also  to  read  briefly  of  the  nation's  decline. 
Thus,  with  brief  readings  of  connecting  history,  a  complete  view  of  the 
past  will  be  obtained  on  a  plan  that  can  be  made  as  exhilarating  as  real 
mountain  climbing. 

ROUND   THE   WORLD   READING  TOUR   OF  OUR  OWN   TIMES. 

Read  the  recent  history  of  each  country  in  the  order  it  would  naturally 
be  visited  in  a  round  the  world  tour,  beginning  in  each  case  at  the  coun- 
try in  which  the  reader  or  associated  readers  reside.  Both  these  plans 
can  be  worked,  or  a  simpler  plan  than  either,  from  my  Round  the 
World  Book-list  (twenty-five  cents  per  dozen,  National  Bureau  of  Re- 
forms, Washington,  D.  C.),  which  was  used  with  profit  and  delight  some 
time  since  by  a  young  people's  society  in  the  author's  New  York  church, 
in  which  case  the  division  between  the  earlier  and  later  history  of  each 
country  studied  in  round  the  world  order  was  not  made.  Three  grades 
of  books  in  size  and  price  are  given,  one  of  them  consisting  of  books 
both  brief  and  cheap.  Only  one  set  of  books  was  bought,  with  the 
idea  that  each  week  all  the  books  on  the  country  under  consideration 
would  be  read,  each  by  a  different  person,  who  would  report  in  brief 
its  contents  at  the  general  meeting  of  the  readers.  It  would  be  better 
to  have  two  or  more  copies  of  each  of  the  books  when  funds  permit. 
Some  special  point  was  emphasized  in  the  meeting  of  each  week  or 
fortnight.  For  instance,  for  two  weeks  the  members  read  books  in  regard 
to  the  political  life  of  ancient  and  modern  Italy,  from  Romulus  to 
Garibaldi,  one  person  being  required  to  prepare  a  ten-minute  sketch  of 
its  early  political  history,  and  another  a  longer  essay  of  its  recent  unifica- 
tion ;  while  yet  another,  who  had  visited  Italy,  described,  with  the  aid 
of  pictures  and  costumes,  the  past  and  present  social  life  of  the  people. 
A  second  fortnight  was  devoted  to  Italy's  religious  history,  with  short 
essays,  and  carefully  prepared  talks  on  the  Waldenses,  the  Roman  Cath- 
olics, and  Savonarola  ;  each  essay  or  talk  being  followed  by  general  con- 
versation on  the  same  topic,  to  add  whatever  facts  other  members  of  the 
club  had  ascertained,  and  to  draw  out  more  fully  the  meaning  of  the 
essayist  or  leader,  if  any  point  had  not  been  sufficiently  explained.  A 
third  fortnight  was  spent  in  reading  Italian  literature  and  the  biographies 
of  Italian  authors  ;  short  essays  being  prepared  by  assignment  on  Cicero, 
Vergil,  Seneca,  Dante,  Petrarch,  and  Tasso,  and  arranged  on  the  pro- 
gram in  chronological  order.  .The  last  fortnight  was  devoted  to  the 
development  of  Italian  art,  with  seven-minute  sketches  of  its  artists 
in  chronological  order,  the  subjects  being  illustrated  by  photographs 
and  other  copies  of  their  purest  masterpieces,  not  overlooking  their 
historical  errors  in  admiring  their  artistic  excellence.  These  reading 
plans  provide  the  two  elements  of  enjoyable  and  profitable  reading — 
namely,  unity  and  variety.  Historic  fiction,  biography,  general  history, 
poetry,  even  science,  are  included,  but  all  unified  by  their  relation  to  the 
one  country  under  consideration,  which  each  element  helps  to  picture. 


446  APPENDIX. 

HON.  CARROLL   D.  WRIGHT    ON  DIVORCE.* 

WASHINGTON,  March  13,  1895. 
REV.  WILBUR  F.  CRAFTS  : 

MY  DEAR  SIR  :  In  further  reply  to  yours  of  the  8th  inst.,  and  espe- 
cially to  that  part  of  it  which  relates  to  an  address  I  made  on  the 
divorce  question  in  1891,  I  am  very  glad  to  offer  you  my  thoughts  upon 
the  subject,  and  particularly  upon  those  points  wherein  you  find  you 
cannot  be  in  agreement  with  me. 

The  use  of  the  words  ' '  Mosaic  law  "  at  the  point  suggested  by  you 
was  a  slip.  It  should  not  have  been  so.  It  seems  to  me,  however,  that 
the  term  "ecclesiastical  view"  was  correct,  because  the  ecclesiastical 
view  of  divorce  means,  if  I  understand  it  aright,  the  idea  that  no 
divorce  should  ever  take  place  except  for  adultery.  I  have  studied  this 
question  of  marriage  and  divorce  a  great  deal,  and  I  am  perfectly  free 
to  say  that  I  cannot  join  those  who  believe  that  divorce  should  be  lim- 
ited to  the  one  scriptural  cause — adultery.  One  of  the  chief  reasons  for 
this  opinion  is  that  such  a  limitation  reduces  the  whole  matter  to  a  low 
physical  plane. 

I  want  also  to  assure  you  that  I  am  not  in  favor  of  lax  divorce  laws, 
but  just  where  the  line  should  be  drawn  is  the  great  difficulty.  To  give 
you  some  idea  of  my  argument,  which  you  refer  to  as  after  the  middle 
of  my  1891  speech,  I  will  say  that  I  believe  that  industrial  independence 
and  rational  divorce  will  ultimately  reduce  to  the  minimum  the  number 
of  unholy  marriages,  the  unions  for  convenience,  for  support,  for  physi- 
cal reasons  only  perhaps,  and  will  also  reduce  the  number  of  murders 
and  suicides  growing  out  of  abhorrent  marital  relations.  These  two 
things  will  also  give  stability  to  marriages  wherein  the  psychical  as  well 
as  the  physical  grounds  are  properly  blended  ;  in  which  affection,  and  not 
mercenary  motives,  is  the  predominant  cause  of  marriage.  I  want  to 
see  marriages  take  place,  as  a  rule,  only  when  affection,  and  not  simply 
law,  is  to  bind  the  parties. 

Herbert  Spencer  has  very  grandly  expressed  the  true  sentiment  in  this 
respect  of  the  change  from  the  soulless  law  status  to  that  of  affection. 
"  In  primitive  phases,"  he  says,  "  while  permanent  monogamy  was 
developing,  union  in  the  name  of  the  law — that  is,  originally,  the  act  of 
purchase — was  accounted  the  essential  part  of  the  marriage,  and  union 
in  the  name  of  affection  was  not  essential.  In  the  present  day,  union  in 
the  name  of  the  law  is  considered  the  most  important,  and  union  by 
affection  as  less  important.  A  time  will  come  when  union  by  affection 

*  See  discussion  of  Mr.  Wright's  views  on  pp.  66, 67. 


HON.    CARROLL    D.    WRIGHT    ON    DIVORCE.  447 

will  be  considered  the  most  important,  and  union  in  the  name  of  the  law 
the  least  important,  and  men  will  hold  in  reprobation  those  conjugal 
unions  in  which  union  by  affection  is  dissolved."  And  Montaigne  once 
wrote  :  ' '  We  have  thought  to  make  our  marriage  tie  stronger  by  taking 
away  all  means  of  dissolving  it  ;  but  the  more  we  have  tightened  the 
constraint,  so  much  the  more  have  we  relaxed  and  detracted  from  the 
bond  of  will  and  affection." 

I  believe  in  this  line  of  thought,  and  that  the  purity  of  the  family  is 
more  effectually  secured  by  declaring  that  no  sacredness  exists  when 
affection  is  destroyed  than  by  holding  men  and  women  in  hated  bonds 
simply  because  a  magic  "  Presto  !  "  has  been  pronounced  by  a  magistrate 
or  by  a  minister. 

Now,  I  am  very  well  aware  that  one  who  wishes  to  agree  with  me  in 
this  position  may  not  find  himself  able  to  do  so,  because  he  will  think 
that  the  words  of  the  Great  Master  stand  in  his  way,  and  that  the  state- 
ments I  have  made  are  arguments  against  his  command  ;  and,  further- 
more, he  may  think  that  marriage  is  a  sacrament  which  cannot  be  abro- 
gated or  annulled  by  human  courts.  I  am  willing  to  confront  this 
position. 

The  Great  Teacher  had  been  preaching  the  new  gospel  along  the 
shores  of  Galilee  ;  he  was  followed  by  the  multitudes  from  Galilee, 
from  Decapolis,  from  Jerusalem,  from  Judea,  and  from  beyond  Jordan, 
and  when  in  the  mountain,  and  after  he  had  given  the  world  his  won- 
derful sermon,  the  Pharisees,  with  their  usual  casuistry,  undertook  to 
draw  from  him  some  statement  that  would  enable  them  to  accuse  him. 
To  the  interpretation  of  his  sayings  the  skill  of  the  grammarian,  the 
lexicographer,  and  the  expert  exegetist  has  been  brought  to  play  a  great 
part,  yet  with  ever-dividing  lines.  His  constant  cry  was  that  the  king*- 
dom  of  heaven  was  at  hand,  and  he  preached  to  inspire  the  people  of 
his  time  and  of  the  conditions  that  surrounded  them.  Let  us  concede 
for  a  moment  that  Matthew  wrote  down  with  exactness  the  words  of 
Christ  nearly  thirty-two  years  after  they  were  uttered,  and  that  Mark 
remembered  perfectly  what  his  Great  Teacher  told  him  the  Divine  Mas- 
ter had  said,  and  we  have  two  crucial  statements  on  which  the  whole 
ecclesiastical  position  rests  :  First,  one  which  relates  simply  to  remarriage 
under  some  condition  ;  second,  the  command  "  What  therefore  God 
hath  joined  together,  let  not  man  put  asunder."  I  can  find  no  state- 
ment limiting  divorce  to  one  cause  only,  or  really  prohibiting  it  for  any 
cause  ;  and  the  fact  that  great  exegetists  disagree  on  these  points  as  to 
what  Christ  did  mean,  and  that  some  of  the  wisest  come  to  the  conclu- 
sion I  have  reached,  make  me  contend  that  I  am  in  no  way  expressing 
views  out  of  harmony  with  the  teachings  of  the  Great  Master  ;  but  if  I 


APPENDIX. 

am,  before  I  vacate  them,  I  must  be  convinced  that  Jesus  was  consider- 
ing modern  judicial  divorce,  and  not  simply  the  arbitrary  "  putting 
away"  of  the  wife,  in  accordance  with  the  old  custom,  which  had  no 
law  in  it,  and  that  under  the  great  command,  "  What  therefore  God 
hath  joined  together,  let  not  man  put  asunder,"  all  unions  are  of  God's 
joining. 

My  own  conception  of  the  work  of  Christ,  as  it  related  to  the  affairs 
of  the  state,  is  that  he  formulated  a  grand  moral  and  religious  constitu- 
tion, a  code  of  principles  embodying  old  and  new  precepts  which  we 
call  the  basis  of  the  Christian  religion,  but  that  he  did  not  attempt  to 
legislate  on  the  details  of  conditions  for  all  time.  So  while  the  Church 
(I  use  the  word  in  the  broadest  sense)  is  bound  to  preach  the  loftiest 
ideals  for  the  State  in  its  legislative  capacity,  the  State  must  grapple  with 
the  problems  it  finds,  and  the  complex  conditions  which  surround  them. 
These  conditions  grow  more  and  more  complex  as  civilization  advances 
in  its  grand  march  toward  social  perfection  ;  and  one  of  the  most  com- 
plicated and  vexing  questions  the  State  has  to  deal  with  is  that  of  mar- 
riage and  divorce,  for  it  must  ever  keep  in  view,  in  dealing  with  it,  the 
purity  and  the  sacredness  of  the  family.  In  doing  this  may  not  the 
State  consider  that  the  dismemberment  of  the  family  by  its  internal  war- 
fare has  already  been  accomplished  through  God's  plans  as  well  as  that 
the  original  union  was  made  by  him  ?  Has  not  the  State  this  right  when 
it  is  undertaking  to  secure  the  happiness  of  the  greatest  number  ?  Has 
not  God  put  asunder  what  in  some  cases  man  in  a  blasphemous-way  has 
attributed  to  God  as  joining  ?  If  this  view  is  correct,  divorce  is  but  the 
legal  recognition  of  an  already  disrupted  family.  Man,  through  his 
statutes,  may  recognize  what  God  has  already  put  asunder,  even  if  he 
may  not  put  asunder  what  God  hath  joined  together.  The  powers  that 
be  are  ordained  of  God,  and  it  is  right  that  we  should  render  unto 
Caesar  the  things  that  are  Caesar's,  and  unto  God  the  things  that  are 
God's.  This  is  the  highest  conception  of  the  State,  and  is  a  declara- 
tion I  emphatically  accept.  Christ  constantly  taught  obedience  to  the 
powers  that  be.  The  powers  that  be,  then,  must  regulate  the  affairs 
of  the  State.  The  family  tie  is  broken,  the  integrity  of  the  so-called 
sacrament  violated,  the  putting  asunder  accomplished.  Can  there  be 
any  sacredness  left?  A  new  status  of  the  parties  has  been  created,  not 
by  law,  but  by  the  evil  that  exists  in  one  or  both  of  the  parties.  Law 
simply  recognizes  and  defines  the  new  status,  by  a  decree  called 
"divorce,"  so  that  the  legal  conditions  of  all  men  may  be  known. 

In  a  religious  and  ideal  State  there  can  be  no  crime  ;  in  the  actual 
State  there  is  much  crime,  and  the  legislator  must  meet  the  conditions 
of  society  as  he  finds  them.  In  heaven  there  is  to  be  no  marrying  and 


HON.    CARROLL    D.    WRIGHT    ON   DIVORCE.  449 

no  giving  in  marriage  ;  in  the  actual  life  of  the  present,  marriage,  for 
various  motives,  holy  and  unholy,  is  the  rule,  and  the  legislator,  even 
with  the  highest  ideal  of  religion  before  him,  and  in  his  heart  and  mind 
even,  must  consider  the  actions  of  men  as  he  finds  them. 

The  various  ecclesiastical  views  on  divorce,  based  on  the  Master's 
words,  are  as  conflicting  as  are  the  views  of  controversial  theologians  on 
the  state  of  the  soul  after  death.  These  views  may  be  classified  under 
five  heads,  as  follows  : 

First.  The  Roman  Catholic  Church,  High  Church  Episcopalians,  and 
some  others  in  other  churches,  deny  the  right  of  absolute  divorce. 
Neither  husband  nor  wife  should  be  able  to  secure  it  even  for  the  infidel- 
ity of  the  other. 

Second.  In  English  ecclesiastical  as  well  as  in  English  civil  law  the 
infidelity  of  the  wife,  only,  is  the  ground  of  divorce.  Many  American 
Episcopalians  also  agree  with  this  view. 

Third.  The  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of  America  holds  to  the  right 
of  absolute  divorce  for  the  infidelity  of  either  party,  and  this  church, 
as  well  as  the  bodies  referred  to  in  the  first  and  second  classes,  also 
holds  to  separation  a  tnensa  et  thoro  for  sufficient  cause.  Congregation- 
alists,  Baptists,  Unitarians,  etc.,  have  no  authoritative  legislative  eccle- 
siastical bodies  and  therefore  cannot  be  classed  by  their  creedal 
utterances  ;  but  probably  most  Congregationalists  and  nearly  all  Baptists 
hold  to  this  position.  A  large,  and,  it  may  be,  growing,  number  of 
Congregationalists  and  others  tend  toward  a  more  liberal  view  even. 

Fourth.  The  great  Presbyterian  body  (except  the  United  Presbyterians 
and  perhaps  the  smaller  divisions)  and,  if  I  am  rightly  informed,  the 
Protestant  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  allow  divorce  for  infidelity,  and 
desertion  also,  but  rigidly  draw  the  line  at  the  latter. 

Fifth.  The  Greek  and  Lutheran  churches,  and  frequently  individual 
writers  and  exegetical  scholars,  favor  divorce  for  an  indefinite  number  of 
causes. 

From  this  it  will  be  seen  that  in  the  churches  themselves  there  is  no 
common  rule  in  the  interpretation  of  the  Scriptures  or  in  understanding 
exactly  what  Christ  meant  ;  and  it  is  well  known  that  many  of  the  early 
reformers,  Wyclif,  Luther,  Melanchthon,  Erasmus,  and  other  men  not 
only  of  the  highest  virtue  and  purity  of  life  and  thought,  but  also  deeply 
versed  in  the  interpretation  of  Scripture,  took  the  ground  that  divorce  is 
not  limited  by  the  Scriptures,  either  old  or  new  ;  and  Judge  Edmund 
Bennett,  dean  of  the  law  school  of  Boston  University,  a  most  devoted 
churchman,  when  speaking  of  marriage  some  time  since  before  the 
Congregational  ministers  of  Boston,  said  :  "  Upon  this  branch  of  the 
subject,"  that  is,  the  ecclesiastical  view  of  divorce,  "  is  it  too  much  to 


450  APPENDIX. 

conclude,  .  .  that  it  is  not  so  clear  that  Christ  intended  to  say  that  no 
divorces  should  ever  be  granted  by  law  except  for  a  violation  of  the  sev- 
enth commandment  ? "  And  he  further  said,  and  with  great  force  : 
'  Why  should  a  delicate  and  sensitive  woman  be  forever  bound  to  a 
man  whose  only  delight  is  to  heap  indignity  and  cruelty  upon  her  and 
her  children,  or  to  one  who,  by  habitual  profanity  and  outrageous  con- 
duct, makes  her  own  life  wretched,  and  the  moral  and  right  training  of  her 
children  an  impossibility  ?  .  .  Shall  a  young  and  unsuspecting  wife, 
whose  false-hearted  husband,  the  next  day  after  their  marriage,  entirely 
abandons  her  and  absconds  to  parts  unknown,  be  condemned  to  live  in 
that  miscalled  wedded  state  for  the  remainder  of  her  natural  life  ?  And 
yet  this  very  occurrence  is  constantly  happening  in  the  midst  of  us. 
True,  even  one  act  of  infidelity,  under  whatever  circumstances  commit- 
ted, is  a  sad  enough  occurrence  in  domestic  life  ;  but  if  really  repented 
of,  it  may  be  condoned,  and  the  remainder  of  the  wife's  married  days 
be  not  unhappy  ;  but  to  be  constrained  to  live  with  some  husbands  for 
the  rest  of  one's  mortal  life  is  nothing  less  than  a  constant  living  death. 
A  modern  David  may  be  a  more  endurable  companion  than  one  who 
constantly  violates  every  commandment  except  the  seventh  ! "  And 
these  are  the  emphatic  words  of  a  distinguished  scholar  when  discussing 
the  ecclesiastical  view  of  divorce. 

Another  distinguished  scholar,  Judge  Hiram  Sibley  of  Ohio,  in  an 
able  address  delivered  at  the  Ecumenical  Methodist  Conference  at 
Washington,  in  1891,  discussing  this  very  question,  whether  or  not 
divorce  was  allowed  by  the  Master,  came  to  this  conclusion  (I  express  it 
in  very  nearly  his  own  words)  :  "  Infidelity,  desertion,  and  other  acts 
which,  like  the  first,  destroy  the  sexual  purity  of  the  relation,  or,  like 
the  second,  operate  to  deny  to  an  innocent  party  and  to  society  the  sub- 
stantial benefits  of,  and  so  what  is  essential  in  the  right,  to  the  relation, 
if  its  bonds  be  held  indissoluble,  are  valid  causes  for  annulling  it." 

If  my  position  is  against  the  strict  scriptural  view,  I  can  congratulate 
myself  on  being  in  most  excellent  company;  but  when  L  recog- 
nize that  the  position  of  woman  under  the  divorce  question,  from  the 
ecclesiastical  point  of  view,  is  made  more  intolerable  by  other  laws  from 
the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  I  cannot  content  myself  with  a  simple 
protest.  She  has  been  kept  in  marital  bondage  by  the  alleged  authority 
of  God,  and  the  traditional  curse  recorded  in  Genesis  is  the  basis  of  other 
conditions.  It  is  there  recorded  that  God  said  :  "  Thy  desire  shall  be 
unto  thy  husband,  and  he  shall  rule  over  thee."  Could  this  have  been 
the  command  of  the  Divine  Father  of  the  gentle  Son  of  Mary,  the  true 
lover  of  woman,  or  was  it  the  command  of  that  other  spirit  that  took  the 
lowly  Jesus  up  into  the  mountain  and  tempted  him?  I  believe  it  was 
the  latter,  if  the  curse  was  ever  uttered.  Thousands  of  volumes  of  the 


HON.    CARROLL   D.    WRIGHT    ON    DIVORCE.  451 

size  of  that  in  which  the  curse  is  found  could  not  relate  the  misery  it  has 
brought  to  womankind,  and  when  the  utterances  of  Paul,  which  de- 
graded woman  and  marriage,  are  added  to  the  sentiment  of  Genesis,  it  is 
no  wonder  that  the  ecclesiastical  position  on  divorce  finds  its  stronghold 
only  in  the  ranks  of  dogmatic  theology. 

I  will  accept  the  ecclesiastical  ground  taken  from  the  Master's  com- 
mand, "  What  therefore  God  hath  joined  together,  let  not  man  put 
asunder,"  if  the  proof  is  fairly  clear  that  God  and  not  man  or  the  devil 
has  made  the  union.  The  mere  "  Presto,  change!"  or  "  I  pronounce 
you  husband  and  wife,"  does  not  furnish  the  sufficient  proof  that  it  is  of 
God.  Nothing  can  be  sacred  that  is  not  pure.  The  second  ecclesiastical 
error  is  in  the  assumption  that  all  marriages  are  sacramental,  and  hence 
sacred,  while  the  fact  is  many  are  unholy,  for  under  the  "  Presto " 
men  violate  every  principle  of  marriage,  outrage  purity,  and  make  a  hell 
of  what  should  be  the  sweetest  relations  ;  and  to  my  mind  it  smacks  of 
blasphemy  to  call  the  union  of  a  beast  and  an  angel,  or  of  two  beasts, 
a  sacrament  on  the  ground  that  God  hath  joined  them  together ;  for 
blasphemy  is  an  injury  offered  to  God  by  attributing  to  him  that  which 
is  not  agreeable  to  his  nature.  Marriage  is  a  sacramental  union  when 
two  hearts  that  beat  as  one  come  to  the  altar  with  pledges  of  life-long 
fidelity  ;  when  affection,  true  and  kind,  the  acme  of  friendship,  brings 
them  there  ;  when  they  come  with  serious  and  solemn  acknowledgment 
of  the  true  purpose  of  marriage  and  with  gladness  in  their  hearts.  It  is 
not  a  sacramental  union  when  the  one  comes  to  the  consecrated  altar, 
and  with  the  rankest  perjury,  taken  under  the  guise  of  a  God-ordained 
ceremony,  sells  her  honor,  her  life,  her  body,  her  soul  into  life-long 
prostitution  that  is  far  more  demoralizing  than  that  in  which  one  sells 
her  honor  alone,  but  not  for  life-long  slavery  ;  or  the  other  comes  to 
take  a  confiding,  loving  woman  under  his  care  when  he  has  no  affection, 
true  and  holy,  to  give  in  return.  We  say  if  one  come  to  the  table  of  the 
Lord's  Supper  to  celebrate  the  sweet  memorial  of  the  religionists'  belief 
with  pure  heart  and  pure  life,  it  is  a  sacrament.  If  he  come  with 
depraved  heart  and  lips  that  wish  to  taste  the  wine,  there  is  no  sacra- 
ment, but  a  desecration  of  holy  ceremonies.  Marriage  is  a  sacrament 
when  God  hath  joined  together,  and  then  no  man  can  put  asunder. 
True  sacramental,  marriage,  that  which  occurs  when  God  hath  joined 
together,  takes  place  before  the  marriage  ceremony,  which  is  simply 
a  law  function,  the  declaration  to  the  world  for  legal  purposes,  for  the 
rights  of  children,  of  property.  The  law  defines  a  God-made  status  ;  it 
does  not  make  it.  So  divorce  takes  place  when  the  devilish  conduct  of 
one  of  the  parties  abrogates  the  true  marriage,  and  law  then  defines  the 
status  ;  it  does  not  make  it.  The  rights  of  persons,  of  children,  of 
property,  demand  this  of  law.  . 


452  APPENDIX. 

When  marriage  is  spoken  of  as  a  sacrament,  it  is  presumed  that  moral 
marriage  is  intended.  An  immoral  marriage  cannot  in  any  sense  be 
sacramental.  Granting  that  a  moral,  and  therefore  a  proper  marriage 
conforms  to  the  law  as  announced  by  the  Master  does  not  justify 
immoral  and  improper  marriage,  nor  the  continuance  of  repugnant  rela- 
tions that  offend  public  morality. 

Genesis  does  not  reveal  the  birth  of  geology,  nor  does  sociology  date 
from  the  Christian  era.  The  phenomena  of  life  and  of  society  cover  all 
time.  The  Great  Teacher's  constitutional  work  could  not  have  been 
aimed  at  the  infinite  ramifications  of  conditions  in  detail  which  confront 
the  legislators  of  successive  ages.  He  adjusted  his  constitutional  work 
to  the  times,  the  morality,  the  conditions,  and  the  knowledge  of  his 
age.  I  cannot,  therefore,  believe  that  this  position  on  divorce  is  con- 
trary in  spirit  to  the  truest  religious  basis  of  society  ;  indeed,  as  I  have 
more  than  once  declared,  I  believe  that  in  the  adoption  of  the  philosophy 
of  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  as  a  practical  creed  for  the  conduct  of 
business  lies  the  surest  and  speediest  solution  of  those  industrial  and 
social  difficulties  which  are  exciting  the  minds  of  men  to-day  and  leading 
many  to  think  that  the  crisis  of  government  is  at  hand. 

I  have,  perhaps,  drawn  this  statement  out  to  greater  length  than 
I  should,  but  your  letter  so  kindly  invited  it  that  I  felt  it  my  duty  to 
write  as  fully  as  I  have.  You  will,  not  agree  with  me.  For  this  I  am 
truly  sorry,  but  we  cannot  expect  to  agree  on  all  points.  My  only  hope 
is  that  if  you  find  yourself  in  public  controversy  with  me  on  this  matter 
you  will  print  at  length  what  I  have  written  above,  so  that  I  may  not  be 
misunderstood  nor  my  arguments  be  unknown. 

You  see  that  I  take  the  ground,  broadly,  that  Christ  laid  down  no 
law.  He  was  dealing  with  another  question  than  divorce.  He  took  no 
ground  against  it,  but  did  take  the  ground  that  marriage  after  divorce- 
ment, except  for  adultery,  was  adultery  itself,  and  I  believe  that  the 
reasons  which  I  have  given  strongly  back  up  my  position. 

Thanking  you  for  your  courtesy, 

I  am, 

Sincerely  yours, 


NOTES   ON    PURITY.  453 

[The  last  paragraph  of  Mr.  Wright's  letter  shows  that  he  does  not 
really  differ  from  "the  ecclesiastical  view"  which  he  opposes.  Not 
even  Roman  Catholics  object  to  legal  separation  of  those  unhappily 
married,  for  which  Mr.  Wright's  argument  is  really  a  plea,  but  they  and 
most  Protestants  have  always  claimed,  as  Mr.  Wright  does,  that  "  mar- 
riage after  divorcement,  except  for  adultery,  was  adultery  itself."  This 
view  of  Mr.  Wright  is  also  what  the  Churches  generally  consider  to  be 
Christ's  view,  as  he  does  ;  and  so  the  controversy  seems  to  be  of  value 
chiefly  as  illustrating  how  persons  may  think  they  differ  who  really 
agree.  As  to  that  alleged  "  curse  "  in  Genesis,  it  is  on  the  face  of  it  only 
a  prophecy  of  what  has  most  surely  occurred,  not  foreordained,  but  only 
foreknown  by  God.] 


NOTES   ON    PURITY. 

A  childless  home  is  an  anomaly.  The  parents  in  such  case  are  to  be 
commiserated  more  than  the  bereaved,  unless  such  childlessness  is  their 
choice,  in  which  case  it  is  a  crime  against  marriage  and  against  society. 
Small  families  are  intentionally  so  in  some  cases,  no  doubt,  but  it  seems 
incredible  that  the  same  should  be  true  of  childless  ones.  As  we  ascend 
the  scale  of  life,  the  age  of  marriage  increases  and  the  births  decrease. 
In  the  professions  marriage  averages  in  England  seven  years  later  for 
men  and  four  years  later  for  women  than  among  miners.  The  lower  the 
station  the  earlier  the  marriage,  as  a  rule,  and  the  larger  the  family.  So 
says  Kidd's  Social .  Evolution,  26.  (On  Mai  thus,  pro  and  con,  read 
Toynbee's  Lectures  on  the  Industrial  Revolution,  ch.  x,  xi ;  Andrews, 
Wealth  and  A f oral  Law,  121  ff. ;  Henry  George,  Progress  and  Poverty, 
bk.  ii,  ch.  i  ;  Social  Economist,  October,  1894.)  The  sorrow  of  the 
childless  ought  not  to  be  aggravated  by  suspicion,  but  no  condemnation 
can  be  too  severe  for  the  slaughter  of  the  innocents  unborn,  which 
physicians  tell  us  is  constantly  in  progress  in  the  interest  of  fashion's 
so-called  "  society  "  and  of  sensuality.  (See  "  Well-springs  and  Feeders 
of  Immorality,"  by  B.  O.  Flower,  Arena,  December,  1894.)  It  is  not 
the  unmarried  alone  that  need  to  learn  self-mastery.  But  we  believe 
that  a  majority  of  homes  are  undefiled  by  secret  sin,  glad  gardens  of 
parental  and  filial  love. 

Benjamin  Kidd  says  (Social  Evolution,  283)  :  "  France  stands  now, 
a  solitary  example  among  European  peoples,  with  a  population  showing 
an  actual  tendency  to  decrease.  .  .  The  causes  of  the  more  recent 
decadence  of  the  French  nation  are  well  known.  .  .  On  the  average, 
out  of  every  1000  men  over  twenty  years  of  age  in  the  whole  of  France 
only  609  are  married.  Out  of  every  1000  families,  as  many  as  640  have 


454  APPENDIX. 

only  two  children  or  under,  and  200  of  these  families  have  no  children 
at  all." 

The  first  word  in  sociology  is  not  production  but  reproduction,  the 
most  godlike  of  human  powers  ;  one  so  kindred  to  creatorship  that  nearly 
all  heathen  religions  make  it  an  object  of  worship,  as  in  the  Bible  it  is  a 
subject  of  "  honor,"  though  by  many  Christians  of  to-day  thought  of  only 
with  shame.  There  is  profound  .significance  in  Lamartine's  trinity,  the 
father,  the  mother,  and  the  child — through  whom  society  is  ever 
recreated.  Dr.  Pomeroy  notes  that  heredity  repeats  in  the  child  not 
what  the  parents  happen  to  be  at  the  time  of  its  birth  so  much  as  what 
they  have  been  all  their  lives.  Lady  Henry  Somerset  (quoted  Literary 
Digest,  March  30,  1895)  says:  "Economic  independence,  social  and 
political  independence,  are  of  vast  import  to  women  ;  but  there  is 
a  deeper  lesson  and  a  harder  one  to  teach — the  personal  independence  of 
woman  ;  and  only  when  both  man  and  woman  have  learned  that  the 
most  sacred  of  all  functions  given  to  woman  must  be  exercised  by  her 
free  will  alone,  can  children  be  born  into  the  world  who  have  in  them 
the  joyous  desire  to  live  ;  who  claim  that  sweetest  privilege  of  childhood, 
the  certainty  that  they  can  expand  in  the  sunshine  of  the  love  which  is 
their  due.  Whoever  doubts  this  has  only  to  study  the  laws  of  God 
written  in  the  life  of  the  animal  world,  and  he  will  find  that  the  whole 
creation  in  a  natural  state  is  founded  on  the  principle  of  the  mother's 
right  to  choose  when  she  will  become  a  mother.  This  is  the  chief 
corner-stone  of  that  holy  temple  we  are  to  build — our  character." 

Personal  impurity,  beyond  its  hygienic  and  moral  peril  to  the  indi- 
vidual, is  a  fundamental  peril  to  society  because  it  attacks  the  very 
foundations  of  the  family.  For  a  city  to  tolerate  a  traffic  in  it  is  to 
invite  both  physical  and  moral  blood-poisoning  of  society  itself.  Expert 
reformers  do  not  admit  that  there  are  any  "  necessary  evils."  Toronto, 
with  a  quarter  of  a  million  inhabitants,  does  not  tolerate  one  known 
house  of  infamy,  not  one  street-walker.  The  lame  and  impotent  con- 
clusion of  some  daily  papers,  reasoning  on  Dr.  Parkhurst's  exposures  of 
blackmail  in  New  York,  is  that  the  blackmailing  should  be  stopped  by 
repealing  the  laws  against  disorderly  houses,  as  if  bribery  were  worse 
than  impurity,  or  either  of  them  necessary.  The  following  was  quoted 
in  The  Altruistic  Review  for  August,  1894,  from  Harper's  Magazine  : 
"  This  is  a  proper  time  for  serious  men  calmly  to  consider  the  question 
whether  the  sale  of  liquors  in  saloons  on  Sundays  and  the  business  of 
disorderly  houses  can  really  be  suppressed  in  a  large  city  like  ours  by 
merely  making,  and  trying  to  enforce,  laws  against  such  things  ;  and  if 
not,  whether  it  will  not  be  in  the  general  interest  to  regulate,  and  by 
regulation  mitigate  and  circumscribe,  evils  which  in  some  measure  will 


NOTES   ON    PURITY.  455 

continue  to  exist  in  spite  of  even  the  most  conscientious  and  energetic 
exertion  of  legal  force.  This  question  should  be  studied  and  discussed 
from  the  point  of  view  not  of  sentimental,  but  of  practical  morality, 
without  levity  on  the  one  side  and  without  cant  on  the  other.  Much 
may  in  this  respect  be  learned  from  the  various  experiences  of  the  great 
European  capitals."  "  Much,"  indeed,  may  be  learned  from  "European 
capitals,"  but  only  in  the  way  of  warning  against  repeating  their  mis- 
takes in  this  matter.  Professor  C.  R.  Henderson  (Dependents,  Defect- 
ives, Delinquents,  253)  says:  "The  'regulation'  of  prostitution  is  not 
even  a  palliative  remedy,  but  tends  to  destroy  the  moral  feelings  which 
promise  a  real  cure.  Under  cover  of  '  legal  regulation,'  our  '  Christian ' 
States  offer  to  lust  hecatombs  of  corrupted  girls,  a  more  hideous  example 
of  human  sacrifices  than  those  of  the  heathen."  (Apply  with  stamps  to 
The  Philanthropist,  39  Nassau  Street,  New  York,  for  pamphlet  by 
A.  A.  Powell,  showing  failures  of  State  regulation  of  vice,  and  for  other 
purity  literature.  The  pamphlet  referred  to  gives  $65,000,000  as  the 
annual  money  waste  in  New  York  brothels  alone.  Mrs.  Ballington 
Booth  of  the  Salvation  Army,  in  Christian  Work,  January,  1895,  gives 
220,000  as  the  number  of  harlots  "known  and  marked  in  the  United 
States  alone."  And  Dr.  B.  F.  De  Costa  says  :  "  For  every  fallen 
woman  there  are  five  fallen  men.")  The  licensing  of  prostitution  with 
medical  supervision  is,  in  effect,  saying  :  "  Behold  here,  under  the  pro- 
tection of  the  law,  under  the  supervision  of  your  fathers  and  brothers  as 
officials  and  physicians,  are  women — women  who  once  were  such  as 
your  mothers  and  sisters — groomed  and  guarded  for  your  slaves  ;  walk 
forth  boldly  into  the  market-place  and  buy,  and  fear  not !  " 

Neither  Toronto  nor  Pittsburg  allows  the  sale  of  the  corrupting  police 
gazettes.  It  is  amazing  that  fathers  and  mothers  allow  the  streets  of 
nearly  all  cities  to  be  placarded  with  indecent  theatrical  pictures  when 
the  one  bill-poster  of  the  town  could  be  taught  decency  by  any  deter- 
mined citizen  who  would  insist  on  his  obedience  to  the  law.  It  is  not 
less  strange  that  fathers  tolerate  and  even  patronize  tobacconists  whose 
windows  insult  their  wives  and  daughters  and  tempt  their  sons.  Boys  of 
pure  ambitions  find  it  hard  enough  to  hold  the  blooded  steed  of  passion 
in  check  without  having  tradesmen  urging  it  to  madness  with  their 
pictorial  whips  at  every  block. 

Josiah  W.  Leeds  of  Philadelphia  has  done  some  moral  street-cleaning 
in  this  line  that  should  be  repeated  elsewhere. 

It  is  not  sufficiently  known  by  parents,  and  by  youth  who  are  nobly 
struggling  for  self-mastery,  that  tobacco  and  alcohol  are  both  sexual 
irritants  that  make  it  as  hard  as  possible  to  do  right,  and  as  easy  as  pos- 
sible to  do  wrong.  Both  morals  and  health  are  attacked  by  such  traffic. 


456  APPENDIX. 

Animal  passion  is  also  promoted  in  youth  by  the  usual  American 
excess  of  animal  food.  Many  a  bad  boy  "  needs  cow's  milk  more  than 
a  cow's  hide." 

Perhaps  maidenhood  may  have  too  much  of  veils  and  chaperons  in 
other  lands,  but  in  ours  it  certainly  has  too  much  liberty  ;  for  instance, 
in  attendance,  without  guardians,  upon  evening  picnics  and  concerts  in 
parks,  which  often  in  such  cases  repeat  the  wickedness  of  the  heathen 
"  sacred  groves."  In  one  city,  at  least,  an  ordinance  forbids  girls  with- 
out guardians  to  visit  such  places  after  dark.  Liberty  and  Ignorance 
form  a  dangerous  partnership.  Girls  are  too  much  taught  to  yield  to  the 
wishes  of  others.  They  need  also  to  be  trained  in  the  faculty  of  resist- 
ance. Instead  of  breaking  their  wills,  let  us  strengthen  them. 

Not  much  can  be  publicly  said  on  this  theme,  but  whenever  there  is 
occasion,  the  condemnation  should  be  swift  and  severe.  It  was  a 
startling  reductio  ad  absurdum  of  the  theory  that  modern  prophets  ought 
not  to  interfere  with  politics,  when  a  confessed  adulterer,  aspiring  to 
reelection  to  Congress,  on  the  preachers  of  his  city  condemning  his 
course,  "challenged  the  right  of  ministers  to  interfere  in  political 
affairs."  It  was  more  strange  that  some  preachers,  on  like  action  being 
proposed  in  the  Southern  Presbyterian  Assembly,  objected  that  the  body 
"  should  not  take  notice  of  matters  political."  But  it  was  a  sign  of 
sound  mind  and  conscience  in  the  body  politic  that  the  effort  of  this 
adulterer  to  traffic  in  his  evil  notoriety  by  a  lecture  tour  was  a  flat 
failure. 

Though  little  can  be  publicly  said  on  this  theme,  much  ought  to 
be  privately  read.  It  is  useless  to  urge  parents  to  talk  frankly  on 
these  matters  to  their  own  children.  They  will  not.  It  would  be 
hardly  an  exaggeration  to  say,  they  cannot.  But  they  should  see  that 
ivhat  needs  to  be  known  is  said  to  or  read  by  their  boys  and  girls.  (Send  to 
American  Purity  Alliance,  39  Nassau  Street,  New  York,  for  A  Private 
Letter  to  Girls,  by  Grace  H.  Dodge,  and  to  N.  W.  C.  T.,  The  Temple, 
Chicago,  for  A  Mother's  Letter  to  Her  Son,  by  Mary  Clement  Leavitt, 
asking  in  both  cases  for  full  list  of  purity  literature.)  Doctors,  the 
fittest  persons  to  speak  on  these  subjects  by  lectures  and  conversation, 
have  not  (noble  exceptions  aside)  done  their  duty  in  fighting  this  secret 
plague.  There  are  several  fatal  falsehoods  commonly  believed  by  the 
youth  of  both  sexes  that  reputable  doctors  should  hunt  to  death.  Lead- 
ing physicians  of  New  York — Roosa,  Smith,  Keyes,  Currier,  Mendelson, 
Thomson — have  signed  the  following  statement,  published  in  The 
Philanthropist,  January,  1895  :  "In  view  of  the  widespread  suffering, 
physical  disease,  deplorable  hereditary  results,  and  moral  deterioration 
inseparable  from  unchaste  living,  the  undersigned,  members  of  the 


NOTES   ON    PURITY.  457 

medical  profession  of  New  York  and  vicinity,  unite  in  declaring  it  as 
our  opinion  that  chastity — a  pure,  continent  life  for  both  sexes; — is  conso- 
nant with  the  best  conditions  of  physical,  mental,  and  moral  health." 

There  is  no  time  when  incontinence  is  even  physically  safe  for  either 
party.  More  appropriate  than  for  any  vial  of  deadly  poison  would  the 
skull  and  cross-bones  be  as  the  label  for  the  harlot's  house  of  death. 
Not  a  few  doctors,  in  their  materialism,  have  abetted  impurity,  setting 
themselves  against  the  divine  law  of  continence.  Only  Christian  doctors 
can  safely  be  trusted  with  the  bodies  of  our  youth. 

Something  can  be  done  by  improved  laws.  Crimes  against  property 
are  punished  more  severely  than  crimes  against  purity.  "  The  age  of 
consent "  is  infamously  too  low  in  nearly  all  our  States. 

There  are  signs  that  the  scandalous  "  age  of  consent "  laws  of  our 
States,  as  found  in  laws  against  rape — now  that  public  attention  has 
been  drawn  to  them — will  be  improved  speedily  from  very  shame. 
Women  suffragists  cite  them  forcibly  as  showing  the  mistake  of  leaving 
legislation  on  such  subjects  wholly  to  men. 

Kansas,  Wyoming,  Colorado,  Missouri,  New  York,  Nebraska,  are  the 
only  States  which  have  raised  the  law  to  18,  the  age  of  majority.  The 
other  States  are  all  below  this  only  proper  standard.  The  papers  have 
made  so  many  misreports  of  the  ages  in  these  other  States  that  no  one 
should  rely  on  any  information  in  regard  to  them  except  copies  of  the 
laws,  as  they  may  be  seen  in  any  large  law  library.  Even  Canada's  age 
of  consent  is  only  16.  The  author  suggests  that  friends  of  purity 
secure  everywhere  a  law  as  nearly  up  to  the  following  as  possible  : 
Be  it  enacted,  etc.,  That  in  prosecutions  for  rape,  seduction,  or  other 
sexual  congress  out  of  wedlock,  all  of  which  is  hereby  declared  a  felony, 
to  be  punished  by  imprisonment  at  the  discretion  of  the  court,  except  in 
any  case  for  which  existing  laws  prescribe  a  more  definite  term  of  im- 
prisonment or  severer  punishment,  consent  shall  not  be  recognized  as 
having  any  legal  existence  in  palliation  in  the  case  of  any  minor. 

Moses  and  the  mob  are  right  in  saying  the  ravisher  deserves  capital 
punishment  (which  is  the  law  in  a  number  of  our  States) ;  only  the  mob 
should  say  it  as  voters,  not  as  lynchers.  (Castration  is  also  seriously 
proposed.  See  Henderson's  Dependents,  Defectives,  Delinquents,  253  : 
Warner's  American  Charities,  133-35  ;  and  Rev.  Dr.  H.  L.  Wayland  in 
Christianity  Practically  Applied,  I  :  455.) 

Even  more  than  law  we  need  a  public  sentiment  that  will  annihilate 
the  "  double  standard,"  and  brand  "  the  male  prostitute"  as  well  as  his 
partner  in  evil.  The  Heavenly  Twins  is  a  powerful  protest  against 
the  double  standard — a  bride's  repudiation  of  a  husband  whom  she  finds 
has  come  to  her  stained  by  a  "  fast  life." 


458  APPENDIX. 

The  question  of  "  Morals  vs.  Art"  (see  Anthony  Comstock's  pam- 
phlet of  that  title)  is  one  which  belongs  here  in  the  discussion  of  purity 
and  the  family.  Artists  have  overawed  some  good  men  by  their  loud 
defense  of  nudes.  We  are  asked  to  believe  that  an  exact  copy  on 
canvas  or  in  stone  of  some  naked  female  model  is  the  noblest,  purest 
art,  and  suitable  for  exhibition  to  youth  and  age.  Some  of  us  have 
read  of  the  regular  annual  orgies  of  Parisian  artists  with  their  models, 
orgies  so  indecent  that  even  Paris  police  are  compelled  to  interfere. 
There  are  some  unsavory  stories  of  even  great  artists  and  their  models. 
Therefore  we  are  not  persuaded  that  the  production  of  nudes  has  an 
ennobling  influence  even  upon  the  artists  themselves  in  all  cases,  although 
some  Christian  artists  defend  the  use  of  models  as  a  professional  neces- 
sity, even  though  no  nude  pictures  are  to  be  made.  The  Interior,  in  a 
scholarly  article  suggested  by  the  nudes  at  the  World's  Fair,  showed  (and 
Kidd's  Social  Evolution,  138,  declares  the  same)  that  even  in  Greece 
nudes  came  in  only  with  the  decadence  of  art.  They  were  certainly 
contemporaneous  with  the  decadence  of  morals. 

It  is  not  sufficiently  known  that  the  fixed  principle  of  British  and 
American  court  procedure  in  regard  to  obscenity,  whether  in  books  or 
pictures,  is  that  everything  is  to  be  condemned  whose  "  tendency  is  to 
corrupt  and  deprave  those  whose  minds  are  open  to  such  immoral  influ- 
ences." The  "  intent"  ol  the  artist  or  author  does  not  count,  nor  his 
fame,  nor  the  fact  that  all  would  not  be  injured.  "  Look,"  says  the 
judge  to  the  jury,  "  at  that  picture,  and  say  if  it  should  come  into  the 
hands  of  your  children,  into  the  hands  of  your  sons  or  your  daughters  ; 
if  the  impressions  it  would  be  likely  to  create  would  be  pure  and  moral 
ones,  or  whether  they  would  be  likely  to  create  lewd,  lascivious,  and 
immoral  ones." 

It  is  greatly  to  be  regretted  that  Christian  young  people  are  so  seldom 
willing  to  study  the  moral  influence  of  balls  and  theaters  upon  them- 
selves and  their  associates  in  a  judicial  and  impartial  spirit,  with  a  clear 
recognition  that  personal  wishes  and  social  customs  are  not  in  them- 
selves conclusive  arguments.  Ministers  cannot  be  suspected  of  opposing 
good  times  in  the  interest  of  gloom.  No  social  party  is  merrier  than 
one  made  up  wholly  or  largely  of  ministers.  Let  young  people  ask  them- 
selves seriously  :  Why  is  it  that  these  guardians  of  morals,  who  make  no 
objection  to  tennis  and  croquet  and  cycling,  and  a  hundred  other  recre- 
ations, have  always  been  so  nearly  unanimous  in  their  belief  that  the 
dance  and  theater  are  for  many  young  people  a  menace  to  purity,  and 
therefore  ought  to  be  avoided,  ^ven  by  those  not  thus  imperiled  them- 
selves, for  the  general  good?  "  It  does  not  harm  me,"  even  if  a  true 
judgment  is  a  very  selfish  test.  Altruism  says  rather :  "  If  allHhe  world 


NOTES   ON    PURITY.  459 

follows  my  example,  as  some  are  sure  to  do,  will  there  result  more  harm 
than  good?"  Let  a  young  Christian,  if  in  doubt,  make  original  inves- 
tigations as  to  how  many  successfully  couple  devotion  and  the  dance,  and 
attend  the  prayer-meeting  and  the  theater  with  equal  regularity. 

As  to  the  theater,  I  made  careful  investigation  of  the  eight  theaters  of 
highest  standing  in  New  York  City,  when  a  pastor  there,  by  reading  the 
librettos  of  the  plays,  and  found  that  the  eight  plays  then  on  the  boards 
were  all  pictures  of  impurity,  to  say  nothing  of  the  ballets  ;  the  so-called 
"  best  theater  "  having  on  its  stage  a  soiled  "  lily,"  playing  the  part  of  a 
courtesan  in  a  picture  of  seduction  long  drawn  out ;  a  play  as  unfit  for 
pure  men  or  women  of  any  age  as  a  visit  to  the  mouth  of  the  pit,  which 
indeed  it  was.  Shortly  after,  in  Harper's  Weekly,  the  theatrical  man- 
ager, Mr.  Harrigan,  referring  nonchalantly  to  the  relation  of  the  theater 
to  morals,  declared  that  the  money  a  play  would  bring  was  the  decisive 
point  with  managers,  admitting  that  the  foremost  plays  then  in  vogue, 
which  he  named,  all  centered  in  immoral  intrigues.  Because  one  cel- 
ebrated play  pictures  pure  home  life,  shall  we  support  an  institution 
which  is  the  very  citadel  of  the  attack  upon  the  family  ?  An  article 
on  "  Show-places  in  Paris"  (Harper's  Monthly,  December,  1894)  shows 
that  French  theaters  are  even  worse  than  ours.  The  "  living  pictures" 
of  the  London  theaters  (consisting  of  women  in  glove-fitting,  flesh- 
colored  tights,  in  tableau  attitudes),  suppressed  by  the  efforts  of  Lady 
Henry  Somerset  and  others,  were  allowed  to  reappear  in  New  York  and 
other  American  cities  at  the  very  time  the  Lexow  Committee  were  hunt- 
ing down  less  public  and  so  less  corrupting  nastiness.  Each  of  the  city 
papers  commended  the  committee  on  one  page  and  advertised  the 
"pictures"  on  another.  Some  good  people  fear  to  fight  "living 
pictures,"  and  like  theatrical  indecency,  for  fear  of  increasing  the  evil 
by  advertising  it.  But  this  cannot  be  a  valid  excuse  when  the  thing 
attacked  is  illegal,  and  so  can  soon  be  put  beyond  all  advertising  ben- 
efits. In  1895  the  theaters  of  the  United  States  had  become  so  impure 
and  coarse  that  The  Outlook,  a  defender  of  the  theater,  said  (April  13, 
1895)  :  "  As  a  friend  of  a  true  theater  and  of  a  drama  which  belongs  to 
the  arts,  The  Outlook  urges  all  self-respecting  people  to  stay  at  home 
until  the  managers  introduce  decency,  variety,  and  a  little  art  into  the 
plays." 

We  cannot  leave  this  subject  without  an  earnest  protest  against  the 
plague  of  erotic  novels,  sold  freely  on  railroads  managed  by  Christian 
men  ;  sold  without  protest  in  the  shops  of  respectable  citizens,  and 
allowed  in  Christian  homes,  although  their  very  titles  and  covers  are 
doors  to  hell.  This  and  other  literature  that  court  records  prove  to  be 
promotive  of  crime,  are  allowed  to  poison  youth  in  open  day.  The 


460  APPENDIX. 

French   Academy  refuses  persistently  to   admit   Zola,  but   fathers  and 
mothers  admit  him  to  their  homes. 

Dress  reform,  often  treated  by  men,  and  women,  too,  as  a  jest,  is 
a  matter  of  serious  importance,  since  it  affects  the  health  of  mothers, 
and  so  of  their  children,  and  so  the  public  health.  The  Chinese 
women,  with  bandaged  feet,  might  well  send  hygienic  missionaries  to 
American  women,  who  compress  more  vital  organs  at  the  dictates  of 
fashion.  When  a  woman  gratuitously  sweeps  the  street  it  might  be 
treated  as  only  an  amusing  instance  of  the  follies  of  fashion,  were  it 
not  that  she  is  sweeping  disease  germs  into  her  home.  .  The  low-cut 
dress,  which  some  Christian  women  wear  at  the  dictates  of  Paris  ac- 
tresses and  demi-monde,  promotes  not  only  pneumonia,  but  also  passion, 
and  for  both  reasons  is  a  social  peril. 


EASY    LESSONS    IN    CHRISTIAN    DOCTRINE. 

PREPARED  FOR  THE  USE  OF  MIXED   SCHOOLS. 

"This  is  life  eternal,  that  they  may  know  thee,  the  only  true  God, 
and  Jesus  Christ,  whom  thou  hast  sent." — John  xvii  :  5. 

[Copyright,  1890,  by  J.  A.  Quay,  Morganza,  Pa.]* 

NOTICE. — The  object  of  this  little  book  is  to  present  a  short  and 
plain  explanation  of  doctrines  common  to  all  who  profess  belief  in  the 
gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  leaving  instruction  in  the  doctrines  peculiar  to 
each  denomination  of  Christians  to  be  supplied  by  each  authorized 
teacher  of  that  church. 

[EXTRACTS.] 

Question. — What  is  the  first  thing  man  should  know?  Answer. — The 
first  thing  man  should  know  is  that  there  is  a  God,  who  rewards  the 
good  and  punishes  the  wicked. 

Q.  Who  is  God?  A.  God  is  the  creator  of  heaven  and  earth,  and  of 
all  things. 

Q.  What  is  man  ?  A.  Man  is  a  creature  composed  of  body  and  soul, 
and  made  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  God. 

Q.  In  what  is  man  like  to  God  ?  A.  Chiefly  in  his  soul  ;  which  is 
a  spirit  that  can  never  die,  capable  of  knowing  and  loving  God. 

Q.  Say  the  Apostles'  Creed.     (Creed  as  usual.) 

*  A  copy  of  this  very  interesting  book  (see  history  of  it,  pp.  94-96),  with  indorsements 
of  it,  can  be  had  from  the  above  address  for  10  cts.  postpaid. 


EASY    LESSONS   IN    CHRISTIAN    DOCTRINE.  461 

Q.  What  means  the  Blessed  Trinity  ?  A.  One  God  in  three  divine 
persons. 

Q.  Are  they  not,  then,  three  Gods  ?  A.  No  ;  the  three  persons  are 
one  and  the  same  God,  having  but  one  and  the  same  divine  nature  and 
substance. 

Q.  Why  did  the  Son  of  God  become  man  ?  A.  The  Son  of  God 
became  man  that  he  might  redeem  and  save  us. 

Q.  How  did  Christ  redeem  and  save  us  ?  A.  By  his  sufferings  and 
death  on  the  cross. 

Q.  Is  the  sin  which  we  inherit  from  our  first  parents  the  only  kind  of 
sin  ?  A.  The  sin  which  we  inherit  from  our  first  parents  is  not  the  only 
kind  of  sin  ;  there  are  other  sins  which  are  called  actual  sins,  because 
they  are  acts  of  our  own. 

Q.  What  is  actual  sin  ?  A.  Actual  sin  is  any  thought,  word,  deed,  or 
omission,  contrary  to  the  law  of  God. 

Q.  How  long  did  Christ  live  on  earth  ?  A.  Christ  lived  on  earth 
about  thirty-three  years,  and  led  a  most  holy  life  in  poverty  and 
sufferings. 

Q.  Why  did  Christ  live  so  long  on  earth  ?  A.  Christ  lived  so  long  on 
earth  to  show  us  the  way  to  heaven  by  his  teachings  and  example. 

Q.  What  is  Holy  Scripture?  A.  Holy  Scripture  is  a  collection  of 
books,  written  by  men  inspired  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  acknowledged 
to  be  the  written  Word  of  God. 

Q.  Which  is  the  best  prayer  ?  A.  The  Lord's  Prayer,  because  Jesus 
Christ  himself  taught  it. 

Q.  Why  do  we  say  "  Our  Father,"  when  we  say  the  Lord's  Prayer? 
A.  We  say  "  Our  Father,"  because  God  is  the  common  Father  of  all ; 
and  therefore  we  should  speak  to  him  with  child-like  confidence,  and 
love  and  pray  for  one  another. 

Q.  To  obtain  eternal  salvation  is  it  enough  to  know  what  God  teaches  ? 
A.  No  ;  we  must  also  keep  his  commandments. 

Q.  Why  are  we  bound  to  love  God  above  all  things  ?  A.  Because 
he  is  our  Creator,  our  Redeemer,  and  our  supreme  happiness,  for  time 
and  eternity. 

Q.  How  are  we  to  love  our  neighbor  as  ourselves?  A.  "As  you 
would,"  says  Christ,  "that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  you  also  to 
them." 

Q.  Who  is  our  neighbor  ?  A.  All  men  are  our  neighbors  ;  even  those 
who  injure  us,  or  differ  from  us  in  religion. 

Q.  Where  is  our  duty  to  God  and  our  neighbor  most  fully  stated  ? 
A.  In  the  Ten  Commandments. 

Q.  Who   gave   the    Ten  Commandments  ?      A.  God   gave    the    Ten 


462  APPENDIX. 

Commandments,  written  on  two  tables  of  stone,  to  Moses,  and  Christ 
confirmed  them  in  the  New  Law. 

Q.  Say  the  Ten  Commandments.  (Given  as  in  Exodus  xx,  common 
version.) 

Q.  What  are  we  commanded  to  do  by  the  words  :  "I  am  the  Lord  thy 
God;  thou  shall  have  no  other  gods  before  me  "?  A.  We  are  com- 
manded to  know  and  serve  the  one  true  and  living  God,  and  adore  but 
him  alone. 

Q.  What  is  forbidden  by  the  words  :  "  Thou  shall  not  make  to  thy- 
self any  graven  image  "  ?  A.  By  these  words  we  are  forbidden  lo  make 
images  and  piclures  of  any  kind,  lo  adore  and  serve  them,  as  the 
idolaters  did. 

Q.  Is  it  lawful  to  pray  lo  images  and  pictures  ?  A.  By  no  means  ; 
for  they  have  neither  life,  nor  sense,  nor  power  to  hear  or  help  us. 

Q.  What  is  forbidden  by  the  words  :  "  Thou  shall  nol  take  the  name 
of  the  Lord  thy  God  in  vain  "  ?  A.  These  words  forbid  all  profanation 
of  the  holy  name  of  God. 

Q.  What  are  we  commanded  by  the  words  :  "  Remember  the  Sabbath 
day  to  keep  it  holy "  ?  A.  We  are  commanded  to  keep  holy  the 
Lord's  day. 

Q.  How  is  the  Lord's  day  profaned  ?  A.  The  Lord's  day  is  pro- 
faned by  unnecessary  worldly  business,  dissipalion,  drinking,  dancing, 
and  whatever  else  tends  to  make  it  a  day  of  revelry  and  scandal  rather 
than  of  resl  and  prayer. 

Q.  What  are  we  commanded  by  the  words :  "  Honor  thy  father  and 
thy  mother  "  ?  A.  We  are  commanded  to  love,  honor,  and  obey  our 
parents  and  superiors  in  all  that  is  not  sinful. 

Q.  What  are  we  commanded  by  this  commandment :  "  Thou  shall 
nol  kill"?-  A.  We  are  commanded  by  Ihis  commandmenl  lo  live  in 
peace  and  union  with  our  neighbor,  to  respect  his  rights,  to  seek  his 
spiritual  and  bodily  welfare,  and  to  lake  proper  care  of  our  own  life  and 
heallh. 

Q.  What  is  forbidden  by  this  commandment:  "Thou  shall  not 
commit  adultery"?  A.  This  commandment  forbids  all  unchaste  free- 
dom with  anolher's  wife  or  husband  ;  also  all  exlernal  acls  of  impurity, 
with  ourselves  or  others,  in  looks,  words,  or  aclions,  and  everything 
thai  leads  lo  impurity. 

Q.  What  is  forbidden  by  the  commandment:  "Thou  shall  nol 
sleal  "  ?  A.  All  unjusl  laking  or  keeping  what  belongs  to  another. 

Q.  What  else  is  forbidden  by  this  commandmenl?  A.  All  chealing 
in  buying  or  selling  ;  or  any  other  injury  done  our  neighbor  in  his 
property. 


EASY    LESSONS   IN    CHRISTIAN    DOCTRINE.  463 

Q.  What  is  commanded  by  this  commandment  ?  A.  To  pay  our 
lawful  debts  and  to  give  every  one  his  own. 

Q.  What  is  forbidden  by  the  commandment  :  "  Thou  shall  not 
bear  false  witness  against  thy  neighbor  "  ?  A.  This  commandment  for- 
bids all  false  testimonies,  rash  judgments,  slanders,  and  lies. 

Q.  What  do  the  words,  "  Thou  shall  not  covel  anylhing  thai  is  thy 
neighbor's,"  forbid?  A.  They  forbid  all  wilful,  unjust  desires  of  our 
neighbor's  goods. 

Q.  Why  does  God  forbid  evil  desires  ?  A.  Because  it  is  sinful  to 
desire  what  it  is  sinful  to  do  ;  because  sinful  thoughlsand  desires  lead  to 
sinful  actions. 

Q.  Is  it  necessary  to  keep  every  one  of  the  Ten  Commandments? 
A.  Yes  ;  if  a  man  offend  in  one,  the  observance  of  the  others  will  not 
save  him. 

Q.  What  does  Christ  say  of  the  observance  of  the  commandments  ? 
A.  Christ  says  :  "  If  thou  wilt  enter  into  life,  keep  the  commandments." 

Q.  Of  what  life  does  Christ  speak  ?  A.  Of  everlasting  life  in  the 
kingdom  of  his  glory,  where  the  just  shall  see  and  enjoy  God  forever. 

Q.  What  will  Christ  say  to  the  good  on  the  last  day.  A.  "  Come, 
ye  blessed  of  My  Father,  possess  the  kingdom  prepared  for  you." 

Q.  What  shall  Christ  say  to  the  wicked  on  the  last  day?  A.  "De- 
part from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire,  which  was  prepared  for 
the  devil  and  his  angels." 

Q.  What  should  we  always  bear  in  mind  ?  A.  That  in  the  judgment 
Jesus  Christ  will  render  to  every  man  according  to  his  works ;  and 
that  it  profits  a  man  nothing  to  gain  the  whole  world,  if  he  lose  his 
soul. 

(The  conclusion  of  the  second  part  of  the  book,  which  gives  "A 
Short  History  of  the  Christian  Religion,"  is  as  follows): 

Q.  What  conclusion  must  we  draw  from  this  history  of  religion  ?  A. 
We  must  conclude  that  the  religion  which  unites  man  with  God  goes 
back  to  the  beginning  of  the  world.  Since  the  fall  of  man  the  central 
figure  of  revealed  religion  has  been  one  and  the  same,  the  Redeemer,  the 
Messiah. 

Whether  expected,  or  already  come,  Jesus  Christ  is  the  foundation  of 
religion  ;  eternal  salvation  was  never  at  any  time  possible,  except  through 
him.  He  alone  can  destroy  sin  and  lead  men  to  happiness. 

Jesus  Christ,  as  the  Second  Person  of  the  Blessed  Trinity,  existed 
before  his  incarnation  and  lives  after  his  death  on  the  cross.  He 
speaks,  he  teaches,  he  commands,  he  forbids,  he  combats,  and  he  tri- 
umphs. All  men  die  and  all  the  works  of  men  pass  away.  The  religion 
of  Jesus  Christ  lives  and  abides  forever. 


464  APPENDIX. 

[In  view  of  what  is  said  above  of  the  "best  prayer,"  which  Roman 
Catholics  joined  with  men  of  all  religions  in  repeating  at  the  World's 
Fair,  it  is  a  strange,  but  we  fear  a  representative  fact,  that  in  the  quiet 
village  in  which  the  author  is  spending  a  few  summer  days  while  proof- 
ing this  book,  the  Lord's  Prayer  has  been  withdrawn  from  the  public 
schools,  this  very  year,  1895,  on  account  of  the  objection  of  the  local 
Roman  Catholic  priest  to  its  use.  This  change  was  made  without  pro- 
test on  the  part  of  the  citizens  ;  indeed,  was  done  without  the  knowledge 
of  most  of  them.  Let  every  reader  of  these  lines  investigate  the  status  of 
his  own  town  or  city  as  to  religious  exercises  in  the  schools,  and  the  exact 
wording  of  the  law  on  that  subject ;  and  ascertain  also  whether  agnostic 
readers  and  doctored  histories  are  used  in  the  local  schools.] 


LETTER   FROM   PROFESSOR   R.    T.    ELY   ON   SENDING   THE   UNEMPLOYED 
TO   FARMS. 

UNIVERSITY  OF  WISCONSIN, 
MADISON,  Wis.,  February  i,  1895. 

DEAR  MR.  CRAFTS  :  I  beg  you  to  accept  my  thanks  for  articles  which 
you  have  sent  me  from  time  to  time.  I  have  been  much  interested  in 
them.  There  is  one  thing  to  which  I  would  take  exception.  You  speak 
about  the  impossibility  of  finding  men  in  New  York  City  to  take  places 
on  farms  at  a  time  when  there  was  great  complaint  on  account  of  lack  of 
employment.  I  have  looked  into  this  matter  somewhat  and  think  the 
statement,  which  has  been  frequently  made,  a  misleading  one.  I  think 
it  unfortunate,  as  many  people  seek  by  such  statements  to  evade  their 
responsibility  toward  others.  Of  course,  I  know  that  you  have  no 
thoughts  of  the  kind.  I  was  brought  up  on  a  farm  and  know  a  good 
deal  about  the  situation  of  the  country.  I  do  not  know  any  place  east 
of  the  Mississippi  where  it  is  not  possible  to  secure  farm  laborers  for 
quite  small  wages,  provided  one" is  able  to  give  continuous  employment. 
The  one  difficulty  is  in  finding  laborers  during  the  harvest  time  and 
similar  seasons  when  men  are  wanted  only  for  a  few  days.  The  entire 
wages  which  one  could  earn  during  such  a  season  would  not  be  sufficient 
to  defray  transportation  expenses  to  any  point  distant  from  New  York 
City.  In*my  old  home  in  western  New  York,  which  I  frequently  visit, 
I  find  that  now  they  have  no  difficulty  in  getting  all  the  labor  they  want 
even  in  their  busiest  season,  which  is  the  grape-gathering  season.  We 
must  further  consider  this  :  If  artisans  and  mechanics  in  the  city  should 
leave  the  city  to  find  temporary  employment  in  the  country,  they  might 
lose  the  chance  of  securing  permanent  employment  of  a  kind  for  which 


ON    THE   DEFINITION    OF    ANARCHY.  465 

they  are  especially  adapted.  It  seems  to  me  it  would  be  very  foolish  for 
city  men  not  trained  to  farm  work  to  go  to  the  country.  There  is  no 
real  demand  for  such  labor.  There  is  much  ground  for  the  claim  that 
there  is  already  a  relative  over-supply  of  farm  products.  If  a  few 
farmers  cannot  instantly  find  the  laborers  they  want,  the  newspapers 
write  columns  about  it,  and  for  obvious  reasons  the  information  is 
welcome  to  many.  As  I  say,  I  know  you  do  not  wish  to  do  anything  to 
help  people  shake  off  that  feeling  of  responsibility  which  they  ought  to 
have. 

It  is  frequently  said,  to  refer  to  an  analogous  case,  that  there  is  a 
dearth  of  servants.  I  have  never  yet  been  in  a  place  where  there  were 
not  plenty  of  servants,  such  as  they  were.  There  is,  of  course,  a  dearth 
of  qualified  servants. 

Faithfully  yours, 

R.  T.  ELY. 


LETTER   FROM   PRESIDENT   E.    B.    ANDREWS   ON  THE   DEFINITION   OF 
ANARCHY. 

BROWN  UNIVERSITY, 
PROVIDENCE,  R.  I.,  January  21,  1895. 
REV.  W.  F.  CRAFTS  : 

MY  DEAR  SIR  :  What  I  have  said  about  "  administration  "  under 
anarchism  [in  Wealth  and  Moral  Law]  cannot,  I  fear,  be  supported  by 
proof  tests.  I  have  rather  assumed  it  than  deduced  it  from  the 
anarchist  treatises — assuming  it  as  necessary  to  the  working  of  any 
social  systeth  whatever,  however  far  removed  from  the  existing  order. 
This  seems  to  me  a  correct  principle  of  criticism,  according  to  Schaeffle's 
remark  which  I  quote  in  Wealth  and  Moral  Law,  p.  101.  It  is,  how- 
ever, a  clear  implication  of  all  that  Krapotkin  has  written  on  the  subject. 
See  his  various  articles  in  the  Nineteenth  Century  and  elsewhere,  and 
also  in  Benjamin  W.  Tucker's  deliverances  in  his  papers  and  lectures. 
The  idea  which  I  express  in  my  lecture  was  impressed  on  me  particularly 
by  Tucker's  exposition  in  a  joint  debate  which  I  had  with  him  and 
Bliss,  the  Christian  Socialist,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Unitarian  Congress  in 
October,  1890.  This  debate  was  quite  fully  reprinted  in  the  Christian 
Register,  Boston,  October  23,  1890. 

I  think  your  definitions  as  good  as  any  so  short  ones  on  these  themes 
could  be,  save  that  I  should,  for  my  part,  leave  out  the  word  *'  violent  " 
from  the  definition  of  anarchism.  As  I  understand,  Tucker,  Yarrow, 
and  Krapotkin  do  not  advocate  violence  in  doing  away  with  the  present 
order,  and  do  not  think  it  necessary.  They  believe  that  their  system  is 


466  APPENDIX. 

sure  to  come  as  the  result  of  evolution.  This  was  the  notion  also  of 
my  uncle,  the  late  Stephen  Pear  Andrews.  Of  course  the  majority  of 
anarchists,  impatient  at  the  slow  march  of  evolution,  wish  to  help  it  on, 
and,  to  do  all  the  good  they  can,  stock  up  with  dynamite.  But  I  really 
think  that  Tucker,  at  least,  a  very  mild  and  kindly  man,  deprecates  this. 
I  am  glad  that  the  Princeton  students  are  to  have  the  benefit  of  your 
studies. 

Sincerely, 

E.  B.  ANDREWS. 

[See  "Anarchism"   in  Alphabetical  Index;  also   Flint's   Socialism, 
36,  37-] 


CHICAGO   STRIKE  COMMISSION'S   RECOMMENDATIONS,  HON.  CARROLL 
D.  WRIGHT,  CHAIRMAN. 

I. 

I.  That  there  be  a  permanent  United  States  strike  commission  of 
three  members,  with  duties  and  powers  of  investigation  and  recom- 
mendation as  to  disputes  between  railroads  and  their  employees  similar 
to  those  vested  in  the  Interstate  Commerce  Commission  as  to  rates,  etc. 

a.  That,  as  in  the  Interstate  Commerce  Act,  power  be  given  to  the 
United  States  courts  to  compel  railroads  to  obey  the  decisions  of  the 
commission,   after  summary  hearing  unattended  by  technicalities,   and 
that  no  delays  in  obeying  the  decisions  of  the   commission  be  allowed 
pending  appeals. 

b.  That,  whenever  the  parties  to  a  controversy  in  a  matter  within  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  commission  are  one  or  more  railroads  upon  one  side 
and  one  or  more  national  trades  unions,  incorporated  under  Chapter  567 
of  the  United  States  Statutes  of  1885-86,  or  under  State  statutes,  upon 
the  other,  each  side  shall  have  the  right  to  select  a  representative,  who 
shall  be  appointed  by  the  President  to  serve  as  a  temporary  member  of 
the  commission  in  hearing,  adjusting,  and  determining  that  particular 
controversy. 

(This  provision  would  make  it  for  the  interest  of  labor  organizations 
to  incorporate  under  the  law  and  to  make  the  commission  a  practical 
board  of  conciliation.  It  would  also  tend  to  create  confidence  in  the 
commission,  and  to  give  to  that  body  in  every  hearing  the  benefit  of 
practical  knowledge  of  the  situation  on  both  sides.) 

c.  That,  during  the  pendency  of  a  proceeding  before  the  commission 
inaugurated  by  national  trades  unions,  or  by  an  incorporation  of  em- 
ployees, it  shall  not  be  lawful  for  the  railroads  to  discharge  employees 


STRIKE  COMMISSION'S  RECOMMENDATIONS.         467 

belonging  thereto  except  for  inefficiency,  violation  of  law,  or  neglect  of 
duty ;  nor  for  such  unions  or  incorporation  during  such  pendency  to 
order,  unite  in,  aid,  or  abet  strikes  or  boycotts  against  the  railroads  com- 
plained of  ;  nor,  for  a  period  of  six  months  after  a  decision,  for  such 
railroads  to  discharge  any  such  employees  in  whose  places  others  shall 
be  employed,  except  for  the  causes  aforesaid  ;  nor  for  any  such  em- 
ployees, during  a  like  period,  to  quit  the  service  without  giving  thirty 
days'  written  notice  of  intention  to  do  so,  nor  for  any  such  union  or 
incorporation  to  order,  counsel,  or  advise  otherwise. 

2.  That  Chapter  567  of  the   United  States  Statutes  of  1885-86  be 
amended  so  as  to  require  national  trades  unions  to   provide   in   their 
articles  of  incorporation,  and  in  their  constitutions,  rules,  and  by-laws, 
that  a  member  shall  cease  to  be  such  and  forfeit  all  rights  and  privi- 
leges conferred  on  him  by  law  as  such  by  participating  in  or  by  insti- 
gating force  or  violence  against  persons  or  property  during  strikes  or 
boycotts,    or    by   seeking    to    prevent    others   from   working    through 
violence,  threats,  or  intimidations  ;  also,  that  members  shall  be  no  more 
personally  liable  for  corporate  acts  than  are  stockholders  in  corporations. 

3.  The  commission   does   not  feel   warranted,  with  the  study  it  has 
been  able  to  give  to  the  subject,  to  recommend  positively  the  establish- 
ment of  a  license  system  by  which  all  the  higher  employees  or  others  of 
railroads  engaged  in  interstate  commerce  should  be  licensed  after  due 
and  proper  examination,  but  it  would  recommend,  and  most  urgently, 
that  this  subject  be  carefully  and  fully  considered   by  the  proper  com- 
mittee of  Congress.     Many  railroad  employees  and  some  railroad  officials 
examined,  and  many  others  who  have  filed  their  suggestions  in  writing 
with  the  commission,  are  in  favor  of  some  such  system.     It  involves  too 
many  complications,  however,   for  the  commission  to  decide  upon  the 
exact  plan,  if  any,  which  should  be  adopted. 

II. 

r.  The  commission  would  suggest  the  consideration  by  the  States  of 
the  adoption  of  some  system  of  conciliation  and  arbitration  like  that, 
for  instance,  in  use  in  the  commonwealth  of  Massachusetts.  That 
system  might  be  reenforced  by  additional  provisions  giving  the  Board 
of  Arbitration  more  power  to  investigate  all  strikes,  whether  requested 
so  to  do  or  not,  and  the  question  might  be  considered  as  to  giving  labor 
organizations  a  standing  before  the  law,  as  heretofore  suggested  for 
national  trade-unions. 

2.  Contracts  requiring  men  to  agree  not  to  join  labor  organizations 
or  to  leave  them,  as  conditions  of  employment,  should  be  made  illegal, 
as  is  already  done  in  some  of  our  States. 


468  APPENDIX. 

III. 

1.  The   commission   urges   employers   to   recognize    labor    organiza- 
tions ;  that    such   organizations  be   dealt  with  through  representatives, 
with  special  reference   to   conciliation  and   arbitration  when  difficulties 
are  threatened  or  arise.     It  is  satisfied  that  employers  should  come  in 
closer  touch  with  labor  and  should  recognize  that,  while  the  interests 
of  labor  and  capital  are  not  identical,  they  are  reciprocal. 

2.  The    commission   is   satisfied    that   if    employers  everywhere  will 
endeavor   to  act   in   concert  with  labor  ;    that  if,  when   wages  can  be 
raised  under  economic  conditions,  they  be  raised  voluntarily  ;  and  that 
if,  when  there  are  reductions,  reasons  be  given  for  the  reduction,  much 
friction  can  be  avoided.     It  is  also  satisfied  that  if  employers  will  con- 
sider employees  as  thoroughly  essential  to  industrial  success  as  capital, 
and   thus   take   labor   into   consultation   at   proper  times,  much  of  the 
severity  of  strikes  can  be  tempered,  and  their  number  reduced. 


ARBITRATION  BILL. 

A  combination  of  bills  prepared  by  Hon.  Carroll  D.  Wright  and 
Attorney-general  Olney,  passed  the  House  of  Representatives,  February 
26,  1895,  but  was  not  voted  on  by  the  Senate.  Main  features  as  given 
below  : 

1.  It  applies  to  all  common  carriers  and  the  employees  thereof,  except 
masters   of  vessels   and    seamen,  as   defined  in   Section   4612,  Revised 
Statutes. 

2.  Leased  or  rented  property  shall  be  considered  as  belonging  to  the 
carrier  operating  it. 

3.  All  wages,  rules,  and  regulations  shall  be  reasonable  and  just,  but 
contracts  for  stipulated  wages  can  be  made. 

4.  If  a  contention  arises  that  threatens  injury  to  a  carrier,  the  chairman 
of  the  Interstate  Commerce  Commission  and  the  Commissioner  of  Labor 
shall,  upon  the  request  of  either  party  to  the  controversy,  put  themselves 
in  communication  with  the  parties  to  the  controversy  and  shall  use  their 
best   efforts  by  mediation  and  conciliation  to  amicably  settle   the  same  ; 
and  if  such  efforts  shall  be  unsuccessful,  shall  at  once  endeavor  to  bring 
about  an  arbitration  of  the  controversy. 

5.  If  the  controversy  cannot  be  settled  by  the  parties  named  in  the 
foregoing,  then  a  board  of  arbitration  shall  be  chosen  as  follows  :    There 
shall  be  one  man  named   by  the  labor  organization  to  which  the  man 
belongs,  or  if  there  is  more  than   one  organization  involved,  then  these 
organizations  shall  name  a  man  to  represent  them  jointly  ;  the  employer 


STRIKE  COMMISSION'S  RECOMMENDATIONS.  469 

to  name  one  arbitrator,  and  if  they  cannot  agree  they  shall  name  a  third 
one  within  forty-eight  hours.  Failing  to  name  this  third  man,  the  com- 
missioners heretofore  designated  shall  name  him. 

6.  Pending  the  arbitration  the  existing  status  shall  not  be  changed. 

7.  The  award  shall  be  filed  in  the  clerk's  office  of  the  Circuit  Court 
of  the  United  States  of  the  State  wherein  the  employer  carries  on  busi- 
ness, and  shall  be  final  and  conclusive  upon  both  parties,  unless  set  aside 
for  error  of  law  apparent  on  record  ;  the  respective  parties  to  the  award 
shall  each  faithfully  execute  the  same,  and  the  same  may  be    speciff- 
cally  enforced  in  equity  so  far  as  the  powers  of  a  court  of  equity  permit, 
except  that  no  employee  shall  be  punished  for  his  failure  to  comply  with 
the  award  as  for  contempt  of  court. 

8.  During  the  pendency  of  arbitration  it  shall  not  be  lawful  for  the 
employer  to  discharge  the  employees,  except  for  inefficiency,  violation  of 
law,  or   neglect   of  duty  ;  nor   for   the   organization   representing   such 
employees  to  unite  in,  aid,  or  abet  strikes  or  boycotts  against  such  em- 
ployer ;  nor  for   any   such   employees  during  a  like  period  to  quit  the 
service  of  said  employer  without  thirty  days'  written  notice  ;  nor  for  such 
organization  representing  such  employees  to  order,  counsel,   or  advise 
otherwise.      Any  violation  of  this  section  shall  subject   the  offending 
party  to  liability  for  damages,  which  may  be  recovered  in  an  action  upon 
the  case  brought  by  any  person  or  persons  or  corporation  who  shall  have 
received  or  incurred  any  loss  or  damage  by  reason  of  such  unlawful  act. 

9.  Employees  dissatisfied  with  the  award  shall  not  quit  the  service  of 
the   employers   before   the   expiration   of  three  months   from  and  after 
making  of  such  award,  nor  without  giving   thirty  days'  notice  in  writing 
of  their  intention  so  to  quit.     Nor  shall  the  employer  dissatisfied  with 
such  award  dismiss  any   employee   or   employees  on   account  of  such 
dissatisfaction  before  the  expiration  of  three  months  from  and  after  the 
making  of  such  award,  nor  without  giving  thirty  days'  notice  in  writing 
of  his  intention  so  to  discharge. 

10.  The  award  shall  continue  in  force  as  between  the  parties  for  one 
year  after  the  same  shall  go  into  practical  operation,  and  no  new  arbitra- 
tion upon  the  same  subject   between  the  same  employer  and  the  same 
class  of  employees  shall  be  had  until  the  expiration  of  said  one  year. 

11.  When  the  award  is  filed  in  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United  States 
judgment  shall  be  entered  thereon  accordingly,  at  the  expiration  of  thirty 
days  from  such  filing.     Permission  to  file  exceptions  on  points  of  law  is 
given.     At  the  expiration  of  ten  days  from  the  decision  of  the  Circuit 
Court  upon  exceptions,  judgment  shall  be  entered  unless  during  ten  days 
either  party  shall  appeal  to  the  Circuit  Court  of  Appeals.     The  determi- 
nation of  the  Circuit  Court  of  Appeals  shall  be  final. 


4?0  APPENDIX. 

12.  After  providing  how  complaints  shall  be  filed  and  the  arbitrators 
called,  it  provides  that  if  individual  employees  complain  no  notice  shall 
be  taken,  unless  it  can  be  shown  that  the  award  can  be  made  binding  on 
all  the  men  of  their  class. 

13.  It  is  provided  that  all  labor  organizations  incorporated  shall  stipu- 
late in  their  articles,  rules,  by-laws,  and  regulations  that  a  member  shall 
cease  to  be  such  by  participating  in,   or  by  instigating  force  or  violence 
against    persons    or    property   during    strikes,    lockouts,   or    boycotts, 
or  by  seeking  to  prevent  others  from  working,  through  violence,  threats, 
or  intimidation  ;  but  members  of  such  incorporations  shall  not  be  per- 
sonally liable  for  the  acts,  debts,  or  obligations  of  the  corporations,  nor 
shall  such  corporations  be  liable  for  acts  of  the  members  and  others  in 
violation  of  the  provisions  of  this  section. 

14.  Whenever  receivers  appointed  by  Federal  courts  are  in  the  pos- 
session and  control  of  railroads,  the  employees  upon  such  railroads  shall 
have  the  right  to  be  heard  in  such  courts  upon  all  questions  affecting  the 
terms  and  conditions  of  their  employment,  and  no  reduction  of  wages 
shall  be  made   by   such   receivers   without   the    authority  of  the  court 
thereto  after  due  notice  to  such  employees. 

15.  It  is  stipulated  that  any  employer  who  shall  require  employees  to 
quit  labor  organizations,  or  make  them  agree  not  to  join,  or  who  shall  in 
any  way  discriminate  against  an  employee  because  he  belongs  to  a  labor 
organization,  or  who  shall  require  employees  to  contribute  to  a  charitable 
or  other  fund  for  the  purpose  of  thereby  releasing  the  employer  from 
legal  liability  for  personal  injury,  or,  who  having  discharged  an  employee, 
shall  attempt  to  prevent  him    from  seeking  employment  elsewhere,  is 
declared  to  be  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor,  and,  upon  conviction  thereof 
shall  be  punished  by  a  fine  of  not  less  than  one  hundred  dollars  and  not 
more  than  one  thousand  dollars. 


[From  The  Independent,  July  23,  1891.] 

HOW    WORKING    MEN    LIVE. 

By  Edward  P.  Clark. 

What  students  of  social  science  most  desire  is  facts.  There  can  be  no 
intelligent  discussion  which  is  not  based  upon  a  solid  foundation  of 
knowledge.  The  most  valuable  possible  contribution  to  the  current 
debate  regarding  working  men  in  this  country,  therefore,  is  an  accurate 
and  comprehensive-statement  of  the  .conditions  of  thousands  of  the  class. 
Such  a  compilation  is  presented  in  the  Eighth  Annual  Report  of  the 
Michigan  Bureau  of  Labor  and  Industrial  Statistics,  a  volume  of  451 


HOW    WORKING    MEN    LIVE.  471 

pages,  which  is  "chock-full"  of  facts  and  figures  of  the  highest 
significance. 

During  the  year  1890  the  regular  office  employees  of  the  bureau  per- 
sonally visited  201  shops  and  manufacturing  establishments  in  twenty-five 
cities,  towns,  and  villages,  and  put  a  long  list  of  questions  to  no  less  than 
8838  workmen,  the  greatest  pains  being  taken  to  make  every  inquiry 
plain  and  to  secure  intelligent  replies.  As  the  bureau  has  been  in  exist- 
ence several  years,  and  the  value  of  its  previous  work  has  come  to  be 
appreciated,  there  were  but  few  cases  where  all  the  questions  asked  were 
not  willingly  answered,  while  the  employers  also  extended  every  courtesy 
to  the  canvassers.  The  relations  between  employers  and  employed  ap- 
pear to  be  unusually  harmonious  in  Michigan,  and,  with  the  exception 
of  the  carpenters'  strike  in  Detroit,  there  were  no  serious  labor  troubles 
in  the  whole  State  during  the  year.  All  the  conditions  were  thus  most 
favorable  to  the  prosecution  of  such  an  investigation. 

The  canvass  was  chiefly  confined  to  the  employees  of  the  agricultural 
implement  and  iron-working  industries,  although  a  few  other  establish- 
ments were  visited.  These  are  among  the  oldest  and  most  successful 
industries  in  the  State,  and  the  wages  paid  are,  of  course,  much  higher 
than  in  some  other  sorts  ;  the  canvass  of  Muskegon,  for  example,  show- 
ing that  the  iron  workers  receive  fully  a  half  more  in  a  year  than  the 
furniture  makers  and  wood  workers,  who  were  questioned  in  1889. 
These  8838  men,  consequently,  represent  the  best  grades  of  the  labor- 
ing class  in  Michigan.  The  report  tells  us  just  what  we  want  to  know 
about  an  army  of  such  men — where  they  were  born ;  how  many  are 
married,  and  the  size  of  their  families  ;  what  wages  they  receive,  and 
how  much  of  those  wages  they  spend  ;  how  many  own  homes,  and 
have  their  lives  insured  ;  what  proportion  own  sewing-machines  and 
musical  instruments  ;  how  many  take  newspapers  and  magazines,  and 
what  sort  they  take  ;  in  short,  how  a  good  many  thousands  of  working 
men's  families  live. 

A  little  more  than  two-fifths  of  these  men  were  born  in  other 
countries,  those  of  American  birth  aggregating  5091  out  of  8838.  But 
the  proportion  who  are  really  of  American  stock  is  less  than  these  latter 
figures  would  indicate,  inasmuch  as  many  of  the  younger  generation  are 
the  sons  of  parents  who  were  born  in  other  countries.  An  inquiry  into 
parentage  showed  that  a  little  more  than  two-fifths  of  the  American- 
born  had  foreign  parents.  Altogether,  those  who  were  themselves  born 
in  other  lands  and  those  whose  parents  were  foreigners  make  almost 
exactly  two-thirds  of  the  whole  number.  The  Germans  lead  in  both 
classes,  numbering  1764  of  the  3747  foreigners  and  927  of  the  2144  born 
of  foreign  parents.  There  are  fewer  natives  of  Ireland  than  one  would 


472  APPENDIX. 

expect — only  277  ;  but  of  the  second  generation  there  are  528.  Michi- 
gan naturally  draws  a  good  many  Canadians  across  the  line,  natives  of 
the  Dominion  numbering  694,  and  sons  of  Canadians  162.  The  Ger- 
mans are  most  evenly  distributed  throughout  the  State.  Some  of  the 
minor  nationalities  are  scarcely  found,  except  as  colonies  in  one  or  two 
places  ;  141  of  the  157  Polanders  living  in  Detroit,  and  two-thirds  of  the 
221  Hollanders  in  Grand  Rapids  and  Kalamazoo,  while  Grand  Rapids 
has  also  28  of  the  41  Swedes. 

Of  the  whole  number,  4889  are  married,  and  195  more  have  been 
married  and  are  now  widowers.  The  proportion  of  husbands  among 
the  adults,  however,  is  decidedly  larger  than  these  figures  indicate,  as 
the  canvass  reached  many  hundreds  of  boys  who  were  in  their  teens, 
nearly  one-seventh  of  the  employees  being  under  nineteen.  There  will 
be  general  surprise  at  the  small  number  of  children  reported,  5186 
families  having  only  11,161.  There  were  no  less  than  951  married  men 
without  children,  and  in  families  which  have  children  the  average  does 
not  quite  reach  three  apiece.  Sixty-nine  per  cent,  of  the  children  of 
school  age  attend  school ;  this  evidently  meaning  not  that  thirty-one  per 
cent,  fail  to  attend  school  at  all,  but  that  sixty-nine  per  cent,  of  the 
whole  number  between  the  ages  within  which  one  may  go  to  school  do  so. 
The  public  schools  get  a  trifle  more  than  four-fifths  of  all  who  attend 
any  school,  although  in  Detroit  the  parochial  schools  secure  two-fifths  of 
the  children.  A  State  law  prohibits  the  employment  of  children  under 
ten  years  of  age,  and  only  twenty-one  cases  were  reportexl  of  boys  at 
work  under  fourteen.  Such  boys,  by  the  way,  are  prohibited  from 
working  more  than  nine  hours  a  day,  and  must  attend  school  four 
months  in  the  year. 

The  figures  regarding  wages  are  full  of  interest.  One  man  earns  $40 
a  week  ;  eight,  $30  to  $40,  and  125,  $20  to  $30,  while  at  the  other  end 
of  the  scale  are  a  dozen  boys  at  $2  apiece,  and  322  others  who  do  not 
receive  over  $3  a  week.  Only  a  trifle  more  than  fifteen  per  cent, 
receive  $15  or  over,  while  more  than  seventeen  per  cent,  are  paid  less 
than  $7.  The  largest  class  at  any  -single  rate  is  1048  at  $12.  The 
average  for  all  8838,  married  and  single,  boys  and  men,  was  $10.06  per 
week  ;  but  for  the  married  men  it  rose  to  $11.50.  This  is  for  the  time 
they  were  actually  at  work,  the  losses  from  various  causes  (chiefly  inability 
to  get  work)  cutting  down  the  average  number  of  weeks  that  wages  were 
earned  to  a  trifle  less  than  forty-six.  The  average  amount  received 
during  the  year  in  the  shape  of  wages  was  $467,  but  for  the  men  sup- 
porting families  it  rose  to  about  $525.  Some  places  go  far  above  this, 
143  men  employed  in  the  iron-working  trades  in  Muskegon  earning 
average  wages  of  $653  a  year. 

To  many  persons  $525  a  year  will  seem  a  rather  small  sum  upon  which 


HOW    WORKING    MEN    LIVE.  473 

to  support  a  good-sized  family,  but  the  report  shows  that  it  is  sufficient 
to  insure  a  comfortable  home  in  thousands  of  cases.  No  less  than  2328 
employees  own  the  houses  in  which  they  live,  nearly  half  of  them  free 
from  incumbrance  of  any  sort.  As  almost  all  of  these  house-owners 
are  married  men,  it  appears  that  46  per  cent,  of  such  men  are  rearing 
families  in  their  own  homes.  The  Germans  lead  in  this  respect,  37 
per  cent,  of  all  employees  of  that  race  owning  their  homes,  with  the 
Hollanders  close  behind  at  35,  and  the  Irish  third  on  the  list  with 
33.  The  Poles  who  reach  Michigan  apparently  mean  to  stay  there, 
for  although  they  bring  less  money  with  them  than  any  other  race  and 
tdrn  the  lowest  average  wages,  28  per  cent,  of  them  live  in  houses  which 
they  have  paid  for  in  whole  or  in  part — a  proportion  nearly  as  large  as 
among  the  Scotchmen,  who  come  to  this  country  much  more  "  fore- 
handed," and  are  so  much  more  efficient  workmen  that  they  earn  $576 
a  year  against  the  Pole's  $368.  Of  course  the  Pole's  house  is  a  much 
cheaper  one  than  the  Scotchman's,  the  average  value  of  the  first  class 
being  $956  and  of  the  second  $2025.  The  average,  value  of  the  homes 
of  all  races  is  $13 12.  Those  who  own  homes  which  are  fully  paid  for 
have  reached  the  average  age  of  forty-one,  while  those  whose  houses  are 
mortgaged  average  thirty-six  years.  That  there  is  much  comfort  in 
these  homes  appears  from  such  facts  as  that  sixty-nine  per  cent,  of  those 
who  support  families  own  sewing-machines  ;  that  sixty-seven  per  cent, 
of  all  employees  take  newspapers  and  magazines  (a  daily  paper  in  quite 
half  of  the  cases)  ;  and  that  more  than  one-fifth  own  a  musical  instru- 
ment of  some  sort,  the  list  including  709  family  organs  and  314  pianos. 

Forty  per  cent,  of  the  whole  number  saved  something  during  the 
year.  There  wefe  1390  who  made  payments  and  improvements  upon 
their  homes  to  the  amount  of  $175,470,  and  2477  who  saved  $329,880  in 
money — the  latter  class,  it  is  interesting  to  note,  included  264  of  the 
former.  Nearly  one-quarter  of  the  whole  number  carry  life  insurance, 
and  the  percentage  is,  of  course,  much  larger  among  the  married  men. 
Indeed,  in  Battle  Creek  a  canvass  of  793  men,  564  of  whom  were 
married  and  25  widowers,  showed  that  408  had  their  lives  insured. 
The  average  amount  of  insurance  carried  falls  a  trifle  short  of  $1500. 
The  thrifty  Scotch  take  most  kindly  to  this  form  of  provision  against  the 
future,  thirty-six  per  cent,  of  them  having  their  lives  insured  ;  the 
English  coming  next  with  thirty-three  per  cent.,  and  the  Irish  not  much 
behind  with  thirty  percent.,  while  their  average  amount  exceeds  both 
the  English  and  Scotch.  One-fourth  of  all  the  employees  belong  to 
benefit  societies,  which  pay  an  average  amount  of  $6.41  a  week  in  case 
of  sickness. 

This  volume  shows  conclusively  that  it  is  economy  and  thrift,  far 
more  than  a  large  income,  which  settles  the  question  whether  a  working 


474  APPENDIX. 

man  shall  "  get  on  in  the  world."  There  are  hundreds  of  cases  where 
men  born  in  foreign  lands  and  receiving  by  no  means  large  wages,  are 
rearing  families  and  saving  enough  money  to  own  their  homes  by  the 
time  they  reach  middle  life.  Here  are  a  dozen  fair  samples — every  one 
foreign  born,  and  half  of  them  earning  less  than  the  average  wages  of 
married  men  as  a  class  : 

Born  in  Poland,  by  trade  a  molder,  working  in  Detroit,  thirty-three 
years  old,  married,  supporting  two  children  ;  annual  earnings,  $576, 
family  expenses,  $435,  owning  a  $1000  house  half  paid  for  ;  is  worth 
$800. 

Polander,  laborer,  Detroit,  thirty-nine,  married,  five  children  ;  earn- 
ings, $390 ;  expenses,  $300  ;  owning  $800  house  with  $300  mortgage  ; 
is  worth  $700. 

Polander,  machinist,  Grand  Rapids,  thirty,  married,  four  children  ; 
earnings,  $780  ;  expenses,  $600  ;  owning  $1800  house,  half  paid  for  ;  is 
worth  $3000. 

Russian,  machinist,  Grand  Rapids,  forty,  married,  five  children  ; 
earnings,  $780  ;  expenses,  $690  ;  owning  $2300  house  with  $350  mort- 
gage ;  life  insured  for  $1500  ;  is  worth  $3100. 

Hollander,  teamster,  Kalamazoo,  forty-five,  married,  two  children  ; 
earnings,  $408  ;  expenses,  $383  ;  owning  $1100  house  unencumbered  ;  is 
worth  $1200. 

Irishman,  laborer,  Detroit,  thirty,  married,  three  children  ;  earnings, 
$432  ;  expenses,  $325  ;  owning  $1250  house  with  $900  mortgage  ;  is 
worth  $600. 

Irishman,  laborer,  Battle  Creek,  fifty-three,  married,  one  child  ;  earn- 
ings, $459  ;  expenses,  $284 ;  owning  $2000  house,  unincumbered  ;  is 
worth  $2560. 

Swiss,  carpenter,  Jackson,  twenty-seven  years  old,  married,  four 
children;  earnings,  $66 1  ;  expenses,  $550;  owning  $1400  house,  with 
$100  due  upon  it  ;  life  insured  for  $600  ;  is  worth  $1600. 

Swede,  machinist,  Grand  Haven,  forty-nine,  married,  one  child  ; 
earnings,  $546 ;  expenses,  $500  ;  owning  $800  house,  unincumbered  ;  is 
worth  $1000. 

Austrian,  blacksmith,  Grand  Rapids,  thirty-three,  married,  two 
children  ;  earnings,  $360  ;  expenses,  $360  ;  owning  $800  house,  unin- 
cumbered ;  is  worth  $1000. 

German,  pattern  maker,  Muskegon,  thirty-four,  married,  two 
children  ;  earnings,  $864  ;  expenses,  $700;  owning  $1500  house,  unin- 
cumbered ;  life  insured  for  $2000  ;  is  worth  $2500. 

German,  mounter,  Dowagiac,  forty-eight,  married,  two  children  ; 
earnings,  $525  ;  expenses,  $457  ;  owning  $1000  house,  with  $200  mort- 
gage ;  life  insured  for  $4100  ;  is  worth  $1800. 


BALLOT-  ON  CURRENT  REFORMS.  475 


PLEBISCITE    ON    CURRENT    REFORMS. 

THE  following  ballot  is  intended,  first  of  all,  to  enumerate  and  de- 
fine current  reforms  ;  and,  second,  to  afford  a  means  by  which  to  as- 
certain which  of  them  are  ripe  in  public  sentiment,  and  which  are  yet 
in  the  green.  The  figures  after  "  Yes,"  "  No,"  and  "  ?"  have  been 
added  to  the  ballot  to  show  the  representative  vote  of  fifty  senior 
students  of  Oberlin  in  1890— some  of  them  young  men,  the  others 
young  ladies.  Where  no  vote  is  indicated  the  question  has  been 
added  since.  Those  who  believe  that  the  best  prophecy  of  the  future 
is  the  unforced  opinion  of  young  men  and  young  ladies,  will  value  the 
result  as  a  guideboard  showing  what  roads  our  educated  Christian 
young  people  are  taking.*  The  ballot  would  be  especially  valuable 
for  political  papers  to  use  in  ascertaining  what  planks  found  in  the 
platforms  of  reform  organizations  are  seasoned  enough  to  be  built  into 
political  platforms.  Free  permission  is  granted  to  any  periodical  to 
use  the  ballot,  due  credit  being  given,  and  a  marked  copy  being  for- 
warded to  the  author's  address,  to  which  it  is  hoped  reports  of  ballots 
taken  by  colleges  and  other  bodies  will  also  be  sent,  to  be  published 
later. 

Each  reader  will  please  indicate  his  vote  by  penciling  a  circle 
around  "  Yes"  or  "  No"  after  each  question.  If  one  favors  a  stronger 
measure,  add  -(-  after  "  Yes"  ;  if  a  weaker  — ,  or  modify  by  erasure 
or  additional  words.  If  undecided  put  the  circle  about  the  "  ?" 

DO    YOU    FAVOR — 


I.  FROM  THE  STANDPOINT  OK  THE  FAMILY. 

i.  A  law  or  ordinance  forbidding  children  under  sixteen  to  be  on 
the  streets,  except  in  the  company  of  adult  guardians,  after  nine 
o'clock  at  night— a  curfew  bell  giving  due  warning?  Yes  20,  or  No 
io,or  ?  20. 


4?  APPENDIX. 

2.  The  enactment  and  enforcement  ot  such  laws  as  will  prevent 
bill-posters,   tobacconists,   newsdealers,   and    others    from    displaying 
pictures  whose  tendency  is  to  arouse  lust  in  our  youth  ?     Yes  47,  or 
No  o,  or  ?  3. 

3.  The  enforcement  of  laws  (as  in  Toronto  and  Pittsburg)  forbid- 
ding the  sale  -of  police  gazettes  that  describe  and  picture  vice  and 
crime,  and  such  additional  legislation  as  may  be  necessary  to  sup- 
press all  similar  literature,  or  at  least  to  make  the  selling  of  it  to 
youth  a  crime  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

4.  Correcting  by  agitation  "  the  double  standard"  in  society,  and 
requiring  the  same  purity  of  word  and  deed  in  any  one  who  would  be 
counted  a  gentleman  as  in  one  who  would  be  treated  as  a  lady  ?     Yes 
48,  or  No  I,  or  ?  i. 

5.  Raising   the  "  age   of   consent"  everywhere   by   law   to  at  least 
twenty-one  years  ?     Yes  36,  or  No  8,  or  ?  6. 

6.  Capital  punishment  for  rape  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

7.  Preventing  both  the  direct  and  indirect  licensing  of  prostitution  ? 
Yes  47,  or  No  2,  or  ?  i. 

8.  A   uniform  national   marriage  and  divorce  law  in   the  National 
Constitution  to  prevent  polygamy  and  restrain  divorce?     Yes  45,  or 
No  o,  or  ?  5. 

g.  In  place  of  above  law  or  pending  its  enactment,  such  improve- 
ments of  existing  marriage  laws  by  State  commissions  or  otherwise, 
that  divorce  with  permission  to  marry  again  can  be  granted  (as  is  the 
law  in  New  York  State  alone)  only  for  the  one  cause  of  adultery,  and 
only  to  the  innocent  party  ?  Yes  34,  or  No  12,  or  ?  4. 

10.  Laws  forbidding  public  attacks  upon  marriage  and  public  incite- 
ments to  crime,  either  in  the  press  or  on  the  platform  ?     Yes  40,  or 
No  3,  or  ?  7. 

11.  A  penalty  ($4,000  in  Fr?nce)  for  publishing  the  revolting  de- 
tails of  a  divorce  trial  ?     Yes  39,  or  No  3,  or  ?  8. 

12.  Laws  (as  in   England)   forbidding  night   work    by    messenger 
boys  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

13.  Laws  forbidding  night  work  by  minors  and  by  all  •.vomen,  ex- 
cept in  care  of  the  sick  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

14.  Laws  requiring  seats  for  female  clerks  in  stores  ?    Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

15.  Legal  restriction  of  the  wage-work  of  worren  and  children  at 
least,  to  eight  hours  per  day  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

16.  Forbidding  insurance  of   children,   lest  it   lead    to   neglect    or 
something  worse  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

17.  Tenement  house  reform  by  compulsory  thinning  out  and  clean- 
ing out  by  health  authorities  wherever  needed  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

1 8.  Dress  reform  ?     Yes  44,  or  No  2,  or  ?  4. 

19.  Dress  reform  for  women  to  the  extent  at  least  of  (i)  abolishing 
the  decolette  style  for  the  shoulders  ;  (2)  adopting  dresses  that  clear 
the  ground  for  the  streets  ;  (3)  avoiding  all  compression  of  the  waist  ? 
Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

20.  Voluntary  funeral  reform,  to  the  extent  of  (i)  more  economy 
and  less  display  even  by  those  who  can  afford  both,  for  the  sake  of 
the  poor,  if  not  for  the  sake  of  good  taste  ;  (2)  no  Sunday  funerals 
except  in  rare  instances  of  real  "  necessity  and  mercy"?    Yes  20,  or 
No  IO  or  ?  20, 


BALLOT    ON    CURRENT    REFORMS.  477 

II.  FROM  THE  STANDPOINT  OF  THE  SCHOOLS. 

21.  Compulsory  education  for  the  whole  school  year  for  children 
up  to  fourteen  years  of  age  at  least,  with  additional  compulsory  edu- 
cation for  at  least  two  years  more  for  a  part  of  the  time  in  evening 
schools  or  otherwise  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

22.  Maintaining  the  American  common  school  substantially  on  the 
present  plan,  with  no  division  of  the  school  fund  for  sectarian  uses, 
and  the  Bible  read  without  comment,  but  not  without  expression,  in 
the  opening  exercises  ?     Yes  49,  or  No  o,  or  ?  i. 

23.  Additional  unsectarian  teaching  of  Chri-tian  morality  ?     Yes  or 
No,  or  ? 

24.  The  teaching  of  hygiene  in  all  public  schools,  with  special  ref- 
erence to  the  influence  of  alcohol  ?     Yes  49,  or  No  o,  or  ?  i. 

25.  Flying  a  national  flag  over  or  in  every  school  when  in  session 
as  a  means  of  promoting  patriotism?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

26.  The  teaching  of  at  least  the  elements  of  civics  in  public  schools 
as  a  preparation  for  citizenship?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

27.  The  required  reading  in  all  public  schools,  shortly  after  each 
adjournment  of  the  Legislature,  of  an  officially  prepared  summary  in 
popular  language  of  the  general  laws  of  the  State  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

28.  Elementary   manual    education    in    public  schools,   enough    to 
dignify  labor  and  qualify  boys  and  girls  to  do  simple  mechanical  work 
for  themselves,  or  to  start  in  trades  at  an  advantage?     Yes  41  or  No 
4,  or  ?  5. 

29.  Much  attention   in   public  schools  to  the  art  of  expression  by 
voice   and   pen,  since    ours  is  a  "  Government    by    talking,"  which 
makes  readiness  of  expression  an  important  element  of  good  citizen- 
ship in  all  occupations  ?     Yes  45,  or  No  2,  or  ?  3. 

30.  Maintaining  Normal  schools  at  State   expense   as   heretofore  ? 
Yes  39,  or  No  4,  or  ?  7. 

31.  State  universities  also  ?     Yes  41,  or  No  4,  or  ?  5. 

32.  Opening  colleges  to  both  sexes  ?     Yes  45,  or  No  3,  or  ?  2. 

33.  Limitation  of  college  athletics,  in  term  time,  by  college  law  to 
the  grounds  of  the  college  to  which  the  athletics  in  each  case  belong  ? 
Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

34.  Forbidding  by  college   law,  or  by  civil  law,  or  by  the  football 
associations,  of  such  plays  in  football  as  have  often  caused  fatalities  ? 
Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

35.  The   punishment   of  hazing   by   civil    rather  than  college  law  ? 
Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

36.  The    rejection,    by   action   of  school   boards  or  other    powers, 
of  the  proposal  to  introduce  military  drills  in  public  schools  ?     Yes  or 
No,  or  ? 

III.  FROM  THE  STANDPOINT  OF  BUSINF.SS. 

37.  "  Early  closing"  of  places  of  trade?     Yes  41,  or  No  i,  or?  8.. 

38.  Saturday  half  holidays  for  at  least  the  summer  months  ?     Yes 
44,  or  No  o,  or  ?  6. 

39.  Wages  for  women  equal  to  those  of  men  for  the  same  quantity 
and  quality  of  work?     Yes  31,  or  No  6,  or?  13. 


478 


APPENDIX. 


40.  Laws  requiring  both  steam  and  street  railroad    companies    to 
supply  safety  appliances,  such  as  steam   heat  in   place   of  stoves  on 
trains  and  the  best  of  fenders  on  street  cars  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

41.  Compulsory  arbitration  of  labor  troubles  in  the  case  of  public 
corporations   enjoying  public  protection  and  special  privileges,  and 
essential  in  their  working  to  the  healthy  industrial  life  of  the  com- 
munity ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

42.  The  people's  ownership  or  directorship  of  all  railroads  ?     Yes 
8,  No  25?  17. 

43.  Government    management  of  the  telegraph  as  a  part   of  the 
postal  system  ;  and  also  of  the  express  business  by  a  cheaper  parcel 
post ;  and  postal  savings  banks  ?     Yes  33,  or  No  4,  or  ?  13. 

44.  Telephone  also  ? 

45.  City  ownership  and  management  of  gas  works  and  water  works  ? 
Yes  38,  or  No  3,  or  ?  q. 

46.  Of  electric  lighting?     Yes  or  No,  or? 

47.  Of  street  car  lines  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

48.  City  referendum  on  the  granting  of  public  franchises  ?     Yes  or 
No,  or  ? 

49.  Bellamy's  nationalization  of  trade  in  its  chief  features  ?     Yes  2, 
or  No  38,  or  ?  10. 

50.  As  a  remedy  for  trusts,  the  giving  to  the  Interstate  Commerce 
Commission,  or  some  other,  power  to  compel  fair  trade  by  free  trade, 
that  is,  by  proclaiming  to  all  lands  temporary  free  trade  in  any  article' 
whose  producers  have  combined  to  force  up  the  price  ?     Yes  24,  or  No 
7,  or  ?  19. 

51.  The  eight-hour  day  for  mechanics,  but  as  a  child  of  Reason,  not 
of  Violence  ?     Yes  37,  or  No  3,  or  ?  10. 

52.  Compulsory  insurance  for  wage  earners  (as  in  Germany)?     Yes 
or  No,  or  ? 

53.  Legal  protection  of  owners  of  real  estate  against  the  destruction 
of  property   values   by  the   building  of    public  stables  or  tenement 
houses    in    residential  districts  of    cities  and  from  blackmailing  by 
threats  of    such  building — the  location  of  such  structures  being  for- 
bidden except  on  permission  of  property  owners  within  certain  radius  ? 
Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

54.  One  or  more  public  weigher  in  every  city  by  whom  loads  of 
coal  and  wood  must  be  weighed  and  certified,  and  by  whom  all  smaller 
purchases  shall  be  tested  as  to  weight  and  measure  on  request  ?     Yes 
38,  or  No  4.  or  ?  8. 

55.  Public  farms  separate  from  those  to  which  criminals  and  willful 
vagrants  are  sent  for  kindly  confinement  of  adult  incapables  ?     Yes  40, 
or  No  3,  or  ?  7. 

56.  Government  farms,  other  than  those  used  for  the  confinement  of 
criminals,  vagrants  and  incapables,  where  habitual  wage-earners,  tem- 
porarily out  of  work,  may,  without  loss  of  self-respect,  earn  a  scanty 
support,  payable  in  rations,  not  in  money,  on  such  a  plan  as  to  expe- 
dite their  return,  as  soon  as  possible,  to  private  employment?     Yes 
or  No,  or? 

57.  Leading  features  of  the  Charity  organization  movement,  namely, 
that  pauperism  should  not  be  fostered  by  giving  to  unknown  beggars 
on  the  streets  or  at  the  door,  or  to  repeaters  who  secure  aid  from  sev- 
eral societies  by  concealment  for  lack  of  a  common  bureau  ;  and  that 


BALLOT    ON    CURRENT    REFORMS.  479 

even  applicants  for  aid  who  are  found  to  be  worthy  should  be  helped 
to  help  themselves  rather  than  helped  to  become  helpless  ?  Yes  50, 
or  No  o,  or  ?  o. 

58.  Leading  features  of  prison  reform,  namely,  making  prisons  "  re- 
form a  lories,"  and  aiding  discharged  convicts  into  honest  industry? 
Yes  56,  or  No  o,  or  ?  o. 


IV.  FROM  THE  STANDPOINT  OF  CHRISTIAN  MORALITY. 

59.  An  amendment  to  the  National  Constitution  forbidding  all  sec- 
tarian appropriations  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

60.  An  amendment  to  the  Constitution  forbidding  any  Staff  to  unite 
Church  and  State  as  Congress  only  is  now  forbidden  to  do  ?     Yes  or 
No  or  ? 

61.  Cancelling  the  exemption   of  church   property  from   taxation  ? 
Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

62.  Putting  the  name  of  God  at  least  into  the  National  Constitution 
by  adopting  the  phraseology  in  which  the  Declaration  of  Independence 
appeals  to  the  God  of  nations,  or  by  some  like  expression  of  the  same 
as  a  preamble,  in  order  to  place  the  religious  elements  of  Government, 
the   Bible   in    the   schools,  chaplaincies,  Thanksgiving   Proclamations 
and  the  like,  upon  a  more  unquestionable  constitutional  basis  ?     Yes 
'24,  or  No  7,  or  ?  19. 

63.  Acknowledging  the  Kingship  of  Christ  in  place  of  or  in  addition 
to  the  above,  by  incorporating  in  the  preamble  the  recent  unanimous 
opinion  of  the  Supreme  Court,  "  This  is  a  Christian  nation,"  or  words 
to  that  effect  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

64.  The    quiet  American  civil  Sabbath,  rather  than  the  Continental 
Sunday  of  open  saloons,  theatres  and  race  tracks  ?     Yes  50,  or  No  o, 
or  ?  o. 

65.  Sabbath  Rest  secured  by  law  to  postmen,  railroad  men,  telegra- 
phers, barbers,  newsdealers,  tobacconists,  confectioners  and  provision 
dealers,  as  well  as  to  other  toilers  ?     Yes  46,  or  No  o,  or  ?  4. 

66.  A  Sabbath    Law  for   the   Capital  of   our  country  that  shall  give 
its  residents   as  complete  protection  against  needless  work  and  noise 
and  dissipation  on  that  day  as  is   enjoyed  by  the    most  favored  of  the 
States?     Yes  49,  or  No,  or?  i. 

67.  The  "  Sunday  closing"  of   museums  and  art  galleries  ?     Yes  or 
No,  or  ? 

68.  At  least  a  half  Sabbath  and   half  a  week  day  per  week  guaran- 
teed by  special  law  to  street  car  employees  ?     Yes  48,  or  No  o,  or  ?  2. 

69    Entire  suspension  of  Sunday  work  on  street  car  lines  ?     Yes  or 
No,  or  ? 

70.  Voluntary  Sabbath  closing  of  drug  stores,  save  an  hour  or  two 
early  and  late   in   the   day,  except  for  emergency  calls  ?     Yes  29,  or 
No  10,  or  ?  ii. 

71.  Suppression,  by  church  discipline,  if  necessary,  of  Sunday  trains 
for  camp   meetings,  church   dedications   and    the  like,  so  far  as  they 
are  run  at  the    request  or  by  the  permission  of  churches  oi  church- 
members  ?     Yes  40,  or  No  5,  or  ?  5. 

72.  Suppression   by  enforced  law  of  the   noisy  huckstering  of  Sun- 
day newspapers  ?     Yes  47,  or  No  i,  or  ?  2. 


4&0  APPENDIX. 

73.  A  National  law  authorizing   the   Labor  Bureau  (the  Senate  so 
voted  in  1894),  with  sufficient  appropriation   provided,  to  gather  offi- 
cial and  impartial    statistics    concerning  the  alcoholic  liquor  traffic  ? 
Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

74.  Removal  of  all  screens  that  hide  the  interior  of  saloons  and  so 
conceal  violations  of  law?     Yes  40,  or  No  5,  or  ?  5. 

75.  Forbidding  the  sale  of  liquor  and  tobacco  to  minors,  also  forbid- 
ing  them    to   enter  places  where   liquor  is  sold  ?     Yes  48,  or  No  o, 
or  ?  2. 

76.  Restricting   saloons    to    the   extent  at   least  of    forbidding  the 
opening  of 'more  than   one  to  each    500  of   the  population  ?     Yes  41, 
or  No  5,  or  ?  4. 

77.  The    permanent  closing  of  all  "  saloons"  at  least,  that  is.  clos- 
ing all   places  where  drinkers  loaf  and   treat  and  hatch  crimes  and 
treasons  ;  all  places  where  liquors  are  sold  to  be  drunk    on  the  prem- 
ises, except  with   meals  at   bona  fide  eating  houses  ?     Yes  48,  or  No 

1,  or  ?  i. 

78.  Compulsory  commitment  of   drunkards   to   inebriate  asylums  ? 
Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

79.  Suppression  of  the  "canteens"  where  National  soldiers  are  re- 
quired to  sell  liquors  to  each  other  under  National  law  ?    Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

80.  Removing  internal  revenue  tax  on   liquors  to  separate  govern- 
ment from  a  partnership  in   the  liquor  business  ?     Yes  16,  or  No  23, 
or  ?  ii. 

81.  An  amendment  to  the  Federal  Constitution  prohibiting  the  im- 
portation, manufacture  and  sale  of  all  intoxicating  drinks  ?     Yes  41, 
or  No  2,  or  ?  7. 

82.  Interstate  Commerce   legislation   to  prevent  interference   with 
State  rights  and  nullification  of  State  legislation  by  the  sending  in  of 
liquors  from   license   States  into  prohibition  States  ?     Yes  47,  or  No 

2,  or  ?  r. 

83.  Total  abstinence  rather  than  "  moderation"  as   the  right  atti- 
tude of  the  individual  toward  the  drinking  usages   of   society  ?     Yes 
48,  or  No  I,  or  ?  i. 

84.  Some  form  of  prohibition,  rather  than  any  form  of  license,  as 
the  right  attitude  of  government  toward  the   liquor  traffic?     Yes  36, 
or  No  8,  or  ?  6. 

85.  Some  form  of  prohibition,  rather  than  any  form  of  State  conduct, 
of  the  liquor  traffic  (such  as  the  Dispensary  system  of  South  Carolina, 
the  Gothenburg  plan,  etc.)?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

86.  Forbidding  the  sale  of  alcoholics  by  druggists  except  pure  al- 
cohol scientifically  used  in  making  up  physicians'  prescriptions  ?    (The 
only   form,  in   the   opinion   of   Dr.   Benjamin    Ward   Richardson,  in 
which  it  can  be  properly  used  as  a  medicine  )     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

87.  Forbidding  race-track  gambling  all  the  year,  inside  as  well  as 
outside  the  tracks?     Yes  or  No,  or? 

88.  Closing  the  mails  by  law  of  Congress  to  all  lottery  advertise- 
ments, whether  in  circulars  or  newspapers  (this  has  been  done,  but 
needs  to  be  maintained),  and  the  withdrawal  of  charters  from  all  Na- 
tional banks  that  are  the  accomplices,  that  is,  guarantee  payments, 
of  such  companies  ?     Yes  43,  or  No  2,  or  '  5. 

89..  Forbidding  interstate  commerce  by  express  companies  or  other- 
wise in  the  interest  of  lotteries  ?     Yes  or  No,  or? 


BALLOT    ON    CURRENT    REFORMS.  481 

go.  State  laws  maklrtg  the  auvertfsing  of  a  lottery  or  any  other 
participation  in  any  gambling  scheme  a  crime,  with  severe  penalties  ? 
Yes  44,  or  No  i,  or  ?  5. 

91.  Amendment  of  laws  against  gambling,  so  far  as  necessary,  to 
include  paid  guessing  and  voting  when  used  with  the  purpose  of 
getting  something  for  nothing  from  all  except  those  who  receive  the 
financial  benefits  ?  Yes  41,  or  No  2.  or?  7. 

92  Stringent  laws  to  prevent  the  sale  of  opium,  except  on  written 
prescription  of  an  authorized  physician  ?  Yes  50,  or  No  o,  or  ?  o. 

93.  The  recognition  of  moral  reforms  as  essential  parts  of  Chris- 
tianity in  the  curriculum  of  theological  seminaries  and  other  Christiaii 
schools,  and  in  the  examination  of  candidates  for  the  ministry  and 
membership  of  the  churches,  and  in  the  official  schedules  of  benevo- 
lence ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

94.  Having  the  churches,  as  such,  both  separately  and  in  unison, 
take  a  more  active  part  in  reforms  than  is  usual,  by  protesting  against 
bad  laws  whenever   proposed,  and  promoting  the'  enactment  and  en- 
forcement of  good  ones  ?     Yes  44,  or  No  2,  or?  4. 

95.  Newspaper  reform  by  means  of  a  syndicate  of  philanthropists 
who  shall  endow  and  control  as  "  The  People's  University,"  a  group 
of  newspapers  in  leading  cities  which  shall  not  be  inferior  to  any  in 
ability,  and  shall  not  be  hostile  or  indifferent  to  reforms  or  religion, 
nor  wholly  controlled  by  financial  considerations,  and  in  which  editors 
shall  say  nothing   in   refined   homes  by  their  types  that  their  editors 
would  not  dare  to  say  there  by  their  lips — papers  that  will   faithfully 
give  all  the  important    news   correctly,   concisely,   cleanly  ?     Yes  32, 
or  No  7,  or  ?  n. 

V.    FROM  THE  STANDPOINT  OF   POLITICS. 

96.  The  Cleveland  plan  for  primary  nominations  without  primaries, 
through  the  publication  of  the  names  of  candidates  for  nomination  in 
the  papers   and  votes   for  their  nomination  (not  election)  at   public 
ballot  boxes  at  the  voters'  convenience  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

97.  In  place  of  or  supplemental  to  the  above,  a  law  that  neither 
nominations  nor  elections  shall  ever  take  place  in  a  building  in  which 
liquors  are  sold  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

98.  Impartial    naturalization   laws,  that  will   not  exclude    Indians, 
Japanese  and  Chinese  from  citizenship  except  on  conditions  applying 
equally  to  Hungarians,  Poles  and  Italians?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

99.  Protecting    "  Government   of   the    People,  by  the  People,    for 
the  People"  against  increasing  perils  from  legislators  by  putting  pro- 
visions in    regard   to  such  matters  as  are  especially  liable  to  be  the 
subjects  of  corrupt   legislation,  for  example,  the  drink  traffic,  gam- 
bling,   Sunday    work,    impurity,    monopolies,   into   the  Constitution, 
where  changes  can  be  made  only  by  consent  of  the  people  ?     Yes  or 
No,  or  ? 

100.  In  place  of  or  in  addition  to  the  above,  the  Initiative  and  Refer- 
endum, by  which  the  people  can  at  any  time  compel  a  vote  or  utter  a 
veto  in  the  State  Legislature?     Yes  or  No,  or? 

101.  In  place  of  or  in  addition   to   the  above,  prevention  of  hasty 
legislation  by  a  constitutional  provision  that  final  legislative  action  on 
a  proposed  law  can  in  no  case  be  taken,  or  only  in  case  of  unanimous 


4$2  APPENDIX. 

consent,  in  less  than  three  days  from  its  first  reading  ?     Yes  or  No, 
or? 

102.  The  essential  features  of  "  Ballot  Reform,"  namely,  the  official 
ballot  and  secret  voting  ?     Yes  38,  or  No  o,  or  ?  12. 

103.  Further  election  guards  in  the  form  of  strict  laws  requiring  the 
publication  in  detail  of  election  expenses,  and  restricting  their  amount  ? 
Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

104.  The  application  of  .the  Australian  ballot  to  all  elections  of  Con- 
gressmen by  a  law  of  Congress  ?     Yes  41,  or  No  o,  or  ?  9. 

105.  A  legal  defense  fund  to  secure  prompt  and  efficient  prosecution 
in  the  courts  of  all  accused  of  election  frauds,  under  direction  of  the 
Civil  Service  Commission  or  a  kindred  one  ?     Yes  41,  or  No  2,  or  ?  7. 

106.  Disfranchisement  of  every  person  convicted  of  participating  in 
bribery  or  attempted  bribery  ?     Yes  36,  or  No  6,  or  ?  8. 

107.  Compulsory  public  record  of  reasons  for  not  voting  by  the  ab- 
sentees of  each  election — refusal  to  be  punished   by  one  year's  dis- 
franchisement  for  each  refusal,  or  otherwise  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

108.  Denial  of  suffrage  (to  take  effect  in  the  beginning  of  the  2oth 
century,  the  year  1901)  to  any  person  not  previously  a  voter  who  can- 
not then  read  or  write,  and  to  foreigners  who  have  not  resided  ten 
years  in  our  country,  and  to  persons  convicted  of  drunkenness  or  any 
other  crime  during  two  years  previous  to  the  election  in  which  they 
desire  to  vote  ?     Yes  36,  or  No  3,  or  ?  u. 

109.  Restriction  of  immigration  from  China  and  all  other  foreign 
countries  by  laws  impartially  shutting  out  all  foreigners  whom  our  con- 
suls have  not  recommended  as  likely  to  make  honest  and  self-support- 
ing citizens,  but  no  others  ?     Yes  43,  or  No  4,  or  ?  3. 

no.  The  appointment  of  a  non-partisan  Immigration  Commission, 
with  large  discretionary  powers,  to  restrict  and  regulate  immigration, 
in  view  of  the  timidity  of  partisan  legislators  and  partisan  adminis- 
trators in  dealing  with  this  problem  ?  Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

in.  Woman  suffrage,  for  election  of  school  boards  at  least?  Yes 
20,  or  No  21,  or  ?  9. 

112.  Woman  suffrage,  for  city  and  town  elections  at  least?     Yes 
4,  or  No  36,  or  ?  10. 

113.  Woman  suffrage,  with  no  limitations  except  such  as  apply  also 
to  men  ?     Yes  6,  or  No  39,  or  ?  £. 

114.  Dealing  with  the  "race  problem"  as  in  part  a  rum  problem 
and  in  part  a  problem  of  education   by  the  forced   exile    from    the 
negroes  of  rum   and   ignorance,    whatever  else   may   be   necessary  ? 
Yes  27,  or  No  6,  or  ?  17. 

115.  Transforming  Indian  tribes  into  educated  individual  citizens, 
with  necessary  safeguards  for  a  few  years  against  sharpers  ?     Yes  42, 
or  No  i,  or  ?  7. 

116.  Discontinuance  of  the  military  enlistment  of  Indians?     Yes  or 
No,  or  ? 

117.  Statehood  for  Indian  Territory  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

118.  Election   of   President  and   Vice- President  by  direct  popular 
vote,  with  limitation  to  one  term  of  six  years  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

119.  Limitation  of  Governors  and  Mayors  also  to  one  prolonged 
le:m  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

120.  Proportional  minority  representation  by  cumulative  preferen- 
tial voting  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 


BALLOT    ON    CURRENT    REFORMS.  43 

121.  Settlement  of  contested  election  cases  by  a  special  court  made 
up  of  all  retired  judges  of  the  highest  rank,  in  place  of  the  legislative 
partisan  majority  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

122.  Civil  service  reform  in  the  main  ?     Yes  49,  or  No  o,  or  ?  i. 

123.  Adding  total  abstinence  to  the  requirements  for  civil  service 
(as  it  has  been  added  in  some  cases  to  the  requirements  of  railroad 
service)  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

124.  A  constitutional   provision,  in  protection  of  the  civil  service 
against  partisan  or  personal  abuse,  that  in  all  cases  where  an  officer 
is  dismissed  from  such  service,  a  public  record  of  the  reasons  for  such 
dismissal  shall  be  filed?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

125.  Forbidding  all  public  officers  to  receive  railway  passes  as  in- 
direct bribes,  or  else   requiring  transportation  corporations  to  grant 
them  in  return  for  charter  .privileges  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

126.  The   election   of  a  larger    proportion   of   business    men  and 
fewer  lawyers  as  legislators  ?•  Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

127.  Three-fourths  verdict  in  jury  trial  in  civil.cases  ?  Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

128.  Further  jury  reform  to  the  extent  of  (i)  making  something  less 
than  a  unanimous  verdict   sufficient   to   convict  or  acquit  in  criminal 
cases,  and  (2)  providing  for  the  panel  being  made  up  in  an  absolutely 
impartial  manner,  and  (3)  providing  against  the  exclusion  of  persons 
of  intelligence  who  have  read  about  the  case,  but  declare  themselves 
able  to  hear  the  case  impartially  ?     Yes  41,  or  No  o,  or  ?  9. 

129.  Greater  simplicity  and   celerity  in   court  proceedings  through 
the  expression  of  laws  in    language  easily  understood  by  the  people, 
prompt   trials   guaranteed    by  statute,  with   more  equity  and  less  of 
technicality  and  delays  and  appeals?     Yes  46,  or  No  o,  or  ?  4. 

130.  Forbidding  the   detention  of  untried   persons  or  witnesses  for 
more  than  ten   days    before    trial   except  by  special  order  of  court  ? 
Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

131.  Law  and   Order  Leagues,  uniting  good  citizens  of  all  parties 
and   creeds  to  enforce   not   only  existing  liquor  laws,  but  also  those 
against  gambling,  vice  and  Sabbath-breaking  ?     Yes  49,  or  No  o,  or  ?i. 

132.  Special   attention   by  such   leagues   to  enforcing  laws  against 
the  corruption  of  youth   by  lustful   pictures,  papers,  books  and  exhi- 
bitions ?     Yes  49,  or  No  o,  or  ?  i. 

133.  Proclamations    by  Governors  (similar  to  one  in  New  Hamp- 
shire) calling  attention  of  offenders  and  executive  officers  to  neglected 
laws  and  insisting  on  their  enforcement,  in  order  that  bad  laws  may 
be  repealed,  imperfect  ones  amended,  and   good   ones  utilized?     Yes 
49,  or  No  o,  or  ?  i. 

134.  Taking  from  Governors  the  pardoning  power  and  vesting  it  in 
a  commission  or  court  of  pardons  ?     Yes  24,  or  No  10,  or  ?  16. 

135.  The  appointment  of  police  commissioners  for  great  cities  (as 
in  Boston)  by  State  rather  than  city  authorities?     Yes  14,  or  No  15, 
or?  21. 

136.  Police  matrons  to  take  charge  of  female  prisoners  in  station 
houses  in  all  large  cities?     Yes  or  No,  or? 

137.  Separating  city  elections   from  all  others  and  from  party   poli- 
tics, and  uniting  all  friends  of  law  against  the  forces  of  lawlessness? 
Yes  33,  or  No  i,  or?  n. 

138.  Single  headed  city  commissions  and  departments  (as  in  Brook- 
lyn) ?    Yes  or  No,  or  ? 


4o4  APPENDIX. 

139.  Salaries  for  all  city  officials?     Yes  or  No,  or? 

140.  Forbidding  sales  of  pistols  except  as  poisons  are  sold,  under 
careful  restrictions  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

141.  Forbidding  sale  or  gift  of  dynamite  to  or  its  possession  by  any 
person  not  licensed  by  public  authorities  to  use  it  for  industrial  pur- 
poses ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

142.  Imprisonment  for  all  second  or  third  offences  at  least,  rather 
than  fine  only  ?     Yes  or  No,  or? 

143.  Indefinite  sentence  in  case  of  third  or  subsequent  offence  as 
"habitual   criminal,"  with    no   subsequent   release   unless  on  parole  ? 
Yes  or  No,  or? 

144.  The  prompt  punishment  of  murderers  without  regard  to  sea  f 
Yes  46,  or  No  2,  or  ?  2. 

145.  Abolition  of  capital  punishment  ?     Yes  or  No,  or? 

146.  Electrocution  rather  than  hanging?     Yes  26,  or  No  7,  or?  17 

147.  Free  trade  at  once  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

148.  Free  trade,  but  gradually  accomplished  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

149.  Tariff  for  revenue  only?     Yes  or  No,  or? 

150.  Tariff    for    revenue   chiefly,  with   temporary  and  diminishing 
protection  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

151.  Protective   tariff,  but   with  lower  rates   than    McKinley  Bill  ? 
Yes  or  No,  or? 

152.  McKinley  Bill  in  the  main?     Yes  or  No,  or? 

153.  Non-partisan  tariff  reform  by  a  commission  similar  to  the  In- 
terstate Commerce  Commission  ?     Yes  32,  or  No  8,  or?  10. 

154.  Large  taxes  on  large  legacies  ?     Yes  or  No,  or? 

155.  Graded  taxation,  the  percentage  increasing  in  propoition    to 
wealth?     Yes  28,  or  No  n,  or?  n. 

156.  "The  Single  Tax"  on  land?     Yes  i,  or  No  39,  or?  10. 

157.  Taxation  only  on  such  property  as  can  be  found  and  appraised 
without  any  oath  of  the  tax-payer,  and   on   this  at   its  actual  selling 
value?     Yes  or  No,  or? 

158.  Unlimited  free  coinage  of  silver?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

159.  The  single  gold  standard  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

160.  The  issue  of  all  paper   money  by  the  Government  without  the 
aid  of  national  banks  and   the   abolition  of  interest  on    government 
bonds,  so  putting  them  in  the  same  class  with  greenbacks  ?     Yes  or 
No,  or  ? 

161.  Vigorous   action    by   our    Government,    in    conjunction    with 
other  nations,  in  suppressing  the  slave  trade  and  rum  traffic  in  Africa 
and  elsewhere  among  savage  races  ?     Yes  50,  or  No  o,  or  ?  o. 

162.  The  establishment  by  our  Government  securing  concurrent 
action  of  leading  nations,  of  an  international  court  of  arbitration  for 
the  authoritative  settlement  of  international  disputes?     Yes  46,  or  No 
I,  or  ?  3. 


BALLOT    ON    CURRENT    REFORMS.  485 

VI.  MISCELLANEOUS. 

163.  Cremation  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

164.  Phonetic  spelling  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

165.  Discountenancing  the  foreign  habit  of  giving  fees  for  services 
otherwise  paid  for?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

166.  Suppression  or  great  restriction  of  vivisection  ?  Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

167.  Discontinuance  of  docking,  of  the  check  rein,  and  the  use  of 
birds  for  bonnet  trimming  ?     Yes  or  No,  or  ? 

168. 
169. 
170. 
171. 


173- 
174- 

175. 


SUMMARY  OF  BALLOT. 


Let  the  voter,  having  marked  his  answer  to  each  question,  if  he  de- 
sires to  keep  his  ballot,  fill  out  this  summary  and  mail  it  or  a  copy  of 
it  to  the  address  on  the  first  page. 

"  Yes"  to  Nos  ................................... 

"  Yes  -J-"  to  Nos  ................................ 

"  Yes  —  "  to  Nos  ............................... 

"  No"  to  Nos  ................................... 

"  ?"  (undecided)  to  Nos  .......................... 

Name  : 

P.  O.  address  : 
Occupation  : 

Votes  to  be  classified  by  occupations  and  results  reported. 
Readers  will  please  suggest  reforms  for  above  blanks, 


4S6 


APPENDIX. 


REPORT  OF  BALLOT  ON    REFORMS  AT    PRINCETON   SEMINARY. 

Ninety-nine  of  the  reforms  in  the  ballot  preceding  were  voted  on  by 
fifty  students  of  Princeton  Theological  Seminary  (same  reforms  as  voted 
on  several  years  before  by  fifty  Oberlin  seniors,  with  whom  compare), 
the  ballots  being  given  out  the  week  preceding  the  lectures,  to  be  voted 
before  hearing  them,  although  by  oversight  they  were  not  taken  up  until 
some  of  the  lectures  had  been  delivered.  They  are  supposed,  however, 
to  represent  the  views  of  students  before  hearing  the  lectures.  We 
give  subjects  abridged,  with  numbers  for  reference  to  the  ballot  for  the 
questions  in  full  : 

I.  Curfew — yes,  27*;  no,  8  ;  ?  15  (?  means  undecided).  4.  Abolish- 
ing "double  standard  "of  purity — yes,  49;  ?  I.  5.  Age  of  consent 
twenty-one — yes,  33  ;  no,  4  ;  ?  13.  7.  State  regulation  of  vice  to  be 
forbidden — yes,  47  ;  no,  I,  8.  National  divorce  law — yes,  43  ;  ?  7. 
9.  Divorce  for  one  cause  only — yes,  33  ;  ?  7.  10.  Prohibition  of  an- 
archistic speeches — yes,  45;  no,  I  ;  ?  4.  n.  Publication  of  divorce 
proceedings  forbidden — yes,  42  ;  ?  8.  18.  Dress  reform — yes,  41  ; 
no,  2  ;  ?  7.  20.  Funeral  reform — yes,  31  ;  no,  6  ;  ?  13.  22.  Division 
of  school  fund  resisted — yes,  49  ;  ?  I.  24.  Scientific  temperance  educa- 
tion— yes,  49 ;  ?  I.  28.  Manual  education — yes,  43 ;  ?  7.  29.  In- 
creased rhetorical  teaching — yes,  44  ;  ?  6.  30.  State  support  of  normal 
schools — yes,  40  ;  no,  2  ;  ?  8.  31.  Of  State  universities — yes,  22  ;  no,  5  ; 
?  23.  32.  Coeducation  in  colleges — yes,  33  ;  no,  6.  37.  Early  closing 
— yes,  40 ;  no,  I  ;  ?  9.  38.  Saturday  half-holiday — yes,  42  ;  ?  8. 
39.  Equal  wages  for  men  and  women — yes,  43  ;  ho,  3  ;  ?  4.  42.  Gov- 
ernment ownership  of  railroads — yes,  23  ;  no,  7  ;  ?  20.  43.  Of  tel- 
egraph and  express — yes,  39  ;  no,  3  ;  ?  8.  44.  City  ownership  of  water 
and  gas — yes,  39 ;  no,  2  ;  ?  9.  48.  Complete  nationalism — yes,  7  ; 
no,  10  ;  ?  33.  49.  Fair  trade  or  free  trade — yes,  26  ;  no,  4  ;  ?  20. 
50.  Eight-hour  law — yes,  41  ;  ?  9.  53.  Public  weigher — yes,  33  ;  no,  3  ; 
?  14.  54.  Workhouse  for  incapables — yes,  41  ;  no,  I  ;  ?  5.  56.  The 
"new  charity" — yes,  48;  ?  2.  57.  Prison  reform — yes,  49;  ?  i. 
59.  Sixteenth  amendment — yes,  48  ;  no,  I  ;  ?  I.  61.  God  in  the  con- 
stitution— yes,  37;  no,  2;  ?  II.  63.  American  Sabbath  rather  than 
Continental  Sunday — yes,  50.  64.  Sabbath  rest  for  postmen,  etc. — 
yes,  49  ;  ?  I.  65.  Sabbath  law  for  Capital — yes,  49  ;  ?  I.  67.  At  least 
half  Saobath  for  street  car  men — yes,  45  ;  ?  5.  69.  Partial  Sabbath 
closing  of  drug  stores — yes,  35  ;  no,  4  ;  ?  II.  70.  Church  discipline 
for  Sunday  camp  meetings,  etc. — yes,  47  ;  no,  I  ;  ?  2.  71.  Suppression 
of  'Sunday  paper  huckstering — yes,  49  ;  ?  I.  73-  Removal  of  liquor 
screens — yes,  48  ;  ?  2.  74.  Forbidding  sale  of  liquor  and  tobacco  to 
minors — yes,  46  ;  no,  2  ;  ?  2.  75.  Restricting  saloons  to  I  in  500 — 


PRINCETON    BALLOT    ON    REFORMS.  487 

yes,  44 ;  no,  2  ;  ?  4.  76.  Anti-saloon  laws — yes,  44 ;  no,  2  ;  ?  3. 
79.  Abolishing  internal  revenue — yes,  23  ;  no,  n  ;  ?  16.  So.  National 
prohibition  amendment — yes,  36  ;  no,  8  ;  ?  6.  81.  Interstate  com- 
merce protection  of  prohibition  States — yes,  46;  no,  I  ?  3.  82.  Total 
abstinence — yes,  49  ;  ?  I.  -  83.  Prohibition — yes,  40  ;  no,  2  ;  ?  8. 
87.  Stringent  anti-lottery  legislation,  including  abetting  national  banks — 
yes,  48  ;  ?  2.  89.  State  laws  against  lottery  ads — yes,  48  ;  ?  2. 
90.  Guessing  and  voting  chances  to  be  treated  as  lotteries — yes,  47  ; 
?  3,  91.  Stringent  laws  against  opium — yes,  48  ;  ?  2.  93.  Churches  to 
be  active  in  reform — yes,  38  ;  no  6  ;  ?  6.  94.  Newspaper  reform — 
yes,  46  ;  ?  6.  101.  Ballot  reform — yes,  46  ;  ?  4.  103.  Ballot  reform 
in  Congressional '  elections  by  national  law — yes,  36;  no,  3;  ?  n. 
104.  Legal  defense  fund  for  suffrage — yes,  41  ;  no,  I  ;  ?  8.  105.  Dis- 
franchisement  for  bribery — yes,  33  ;  no,  5  ;  ?  13.  107.  Disfranchise- 
ment  for  drunkenness,  etc. — yes,  24  ;  no,  16  ;  ?  10.  108.  Impartial  and 
strict  immigration  restrictions — yes,  44;  no,  I  ;  ?  5.  no.  Educational 
woman  suffrage — yes,  20;  no,  15;  ?  15.  in.  Municipal  woman  suf- 
frage— yes,  18  ;  no,  14;  ?  18.  112.  Full  woman  suffrage — yes,  18  ; 
no,  20;  ?  12.  113.  Forced  emigration  of  rum  and  ignorance  from 
negroes — yes,  27  ;  no,  i  ;  ?  22.  114.  Severally  for  Indians — yes,  42  ; 
no,  2  ;  ?  8.  121.  Civil  service  reform — yes,  45  ;  ?  5.  127.  Jury  re- 
form— yes,  36  ;  no,  7  ;  ?  7.  128.  Judiciary  reform — yes,  48  ;  ?  2. 
130.  Law  and  order  leagues — yes,  49;  ?  I.  131.  Suppressing  corrupt 
pictures — yes,  49  ;  ?  I.  132.  Governors'  proclamations  on  neglected 
laws — yes,  47  ;  ?  3.  133.  Taking  from  governors  power  of  pardon — 
yes,  34  ;  no,  6  ;  ?  10.  134.  State  police  commissions — yes,  19  ;  no,  7  ; 
?  24.  136.  Separating  city  elections  from  party  politics — yes,  39  ;  no,  2  ; 
?  9.  143.  No  regard  for  sex  in  murder  trials — yes,  48;  no,  I  ;  ?  i. 
145.  Electrocutions — yes,  26;  no,  6  ;  ?  24.  152.  Non-partisan  tariff 
commission — yes,  39  ;  no,  I  ;  ?  10.  154.  Graded  taxation — yes,  34  ; 
no,  5  ;  ?  n.  155.  Single  tax — yes,  7  ;  no,  12  ;  ?  21.  160.  Suppres- 
sion of  slave  and  rum  traffic  in  Africa — yes,  47  ;  no,  I  ;  ?  2.  161.  In- 
ternational court  of  arbitration — yes,  47  ;  ?  3. 


488  APPENDIX. 

BRIEF  READING  COURSE  IN   PRACTICAL  CHRISTIAN 
SOCIOLOGY. 

It  would  be  easy  to  fill  a  volume  with  the  titles  of  standard  books 
and  valuable  articles  germane  to  this  theme,  but  our  aim  is  to  suggest 
a  course  of  reading  that  will  give  a  busy  preacher  or  active  Christian 
layman  an  outlook  upon  this  subject  for  the  smallest  possible  expendi- 
ture of  time  and  money.  The  books  following  the  dash,  as  a  second 
section  under  each  topic,  have  been  added  since  this  reading  course  was 
first  published  with  the  original  syllabus,  to  extend  the  course  for  those 
who  can  read  more  on  any  or  all  the  subjects,  as  is  desirable  whenever 
possible.  Some  will  wish  to  be  as  thorough  in  sociology  as  in  theology, 
as  God's  Sinaitic  autograph  gives  them  equal  space. 

INTRODUCTORY. — Professor  A.  W.  Small  and  George  E.  Vincent, 
Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Society  ;  American  Book  Co.,  $i\5o.  Dr. 
William  Howe  Tolman  and  Professor  W.  I.  Hull,  Handbook  of  Socio- 
logical Information  ;  City  Vigilance  League,  427  West  Fifty-seventh 
Street,  New  York,  $1.10. 


I.  FROM  THE  STANDPOINT  OF  THE  CHURCH. — Benjamin  Kidd,  Social 
Evolution;  Macmillan,  $1.75,  25c.  Charles  Loring  Brace,  Gesta 
Chris ti,  or  Humane  Progress  ;  Armstrong,  $1.50.  Dr.  Josiah  Strong, 
The  New  Era  ;  Baker  &  Taylor  Co.,  6oc. ,  35c.  Professor  Richard  T. 
Ely,  Social  Aspects  of  Christianity;  Crowell,  goc.  Professor  J.  R. 
Commons,  Social  Reform  and  the  Church;  Crowell,  75c.  Professor 
George  A.  Herron,  The  New  Redemption  ;  Revell,  750.  Dr.  Washing- 
ton Gladden,  The  Church  and  the  Kingdom  ;  Revell,  soc.  Christianity 
Practically  Applied,  2  vols. ;  Reports  of  Evangelical  Alliance  Congress  in 
Chicago;  Baker  &  Taylor  Co.,  $2.00  each.  Professor  A.  G.  Warner, 
American  Charities ;  Crowell,  $1.50.  Handbook  of  friendly  Visitors 
Among  the  Poor;  Putnams,  soc.  Mrs.  Josephine  Shaw  Lowell,  Public 
Relief  and  Private  Charity  •  Putnams,  4Oc.  Report  on  Penny  Provi- 
dent Fund,  Loan  Association,  etc.,  from  New  York  Charity  Organiza- 
tion Society,  Charities  Building,  New  York  ;  Charities  Review,  $1.00 
per  year.  Reports  and  leaflets  of  following  institutional  churches  : 
Berkeley  Temple,  Boston  ;  Pilgrim  Church,  Worcester  ;  Tabernacle, 
Jersey  City  ;  St.  George's,  St.  Bartholomew's,  Judson  Memorial,  all  of 
New  York  ;  Pilgrim  Church,  Cleveland.  Documents  of  Christian  Social 
Union,  Dean  Hodges,  secretary,  Cambridge,  Mass.;  of  American  Insti- 
tute of  Christian  Sociology,  Dr.  William  Howe  Tolman,  secretary, 
Charities  Building,  New  York  ;  of  King's  Daughters,  158  West  Twenty- 
third  Street,  New  York.  The  Kingdom,  Minneapolis, 


SOCIOLOGICAL    LITERATURE.  489 

Canon  W.  H.  Freemantle,  The  World  the  Subject  of  Redemption ; 
Longmans,  Green  &  Co.,  New  York,  $2.00.  Canon  13.  F.  Westcott, 
Social  Aspects  in  Christianity ,•  Macmillan,  $1.50.  Same,  The  Incarna- 
tion in  Common  Life;  Macmillan,  $2.50.  T.  Herbert  Stead,  The  King- 
dom of  God;  T.  &  T.  Clark,  6oc.  W.  E.  H.  Lecky,  History  of  European 
Morals;  Appleton.  Ulhorn,  Ancient,  Medieval,  and  Modern  Charity,  3 
vols.  J.  P.  Kelly,  The  -Law  of  Service.  Rev.  B.  Fay  Mills,  God's 
World;  Revell,  $1.25.  President  William  D.  Hyde,  Outlines  of  Social 
Theology;  Macmillan,  $1.50. 


II.  FROM  THE  STANDPOINT  OF  THE  FAMILY  AND  EDUCATION. — 
(i)  THE  FAMILY. — Dr.  Joseph  Cook,  Afarriage;  Houghton,  Miffin  & 
Co.,  $1.50.  Report  on  Divorce  ;  U.  S.  Department  of  Labor,  free.  Re- 
ports and  documents  of  National  Divorce  Reform  League,  Rev.  Dr. 
S.  W.  Dike,  secretary,  Auburndale,  Mass.  (In  sending  to  societies  for  re- 
ports one  should  enclose  a  contribution  for  .its  work,  or  at  least  postage.) 
D.  Convers,  Marriage  and  Divorce;  Lippincott,  $1.50.  ProfessorW.  C. 
Wilkinson,  The  Dance  of  Modern  Society;  Funk  &  Wagnalls,  SQC. 
Anthony  Comstock,  Traps  for  the  Young;  Funk  &  Wagnalls,  $1.00. 
Art  vs.  Af orals;  Ogilvie  &  Co.,  New  York,  zoc.  Dr.  J.  W.  Clokey, 
Dying  at  the  Top;  W.  W.  Vanarsdale,  Chicago,  25c.  Publications  of 
American  Purity  Alliance,  39  Nassau  Street,  New  York.  Purity  leaflets 
of  W.  C.  T.  U.,  Chicago.  J.  A.  Riis,  How  the  Other  Half  Lives, 
$1.50;  The  Children  of  the  Poor,  $2.50;  Scribner.  Mrs.  Helen 
Campbell,  Prisoners  of  Poverty,  5Oc. ;  Women  Wage  Earners,  $1.00; 
Roberts  Bros.  A  Haunted  House  (Hampton  Health  Tract)  ;  Putnams, 
8c.  Dr.  Henry  Clay  Trumbull,  Hints  on  Child-training ;  John  D. 
Wattles  &  Co.,  Philadelphia.  Miss  Frances  E.  Willard,  Last  Annual 
Report  ;  also  The  Union  Signal  (devoted  to  women's  Christian  work 
in  all  lands),  Chicago.  U.  S.  Department  of  State,  Consular  Report 
117,  June,  1890,  describing  municipal  artisans' dwellings  in  Liverpool. 
Riverside  Buildings  pamphlet  of  Improved  Dwellings  Co.,  20  Joral- 
emon  Street,  Brooklyn.  U.  S.  Department  of  Labor,  Special  Reports 
on  Housing  Working  People  in  Europe,  and  on  Slums  of  American 
Cities. 


E.  Westermack,  The  History  of  Human  Marriage;  Macmillan,  145. 
C.  N.  Starke,  The  Primitive  Family ;  Appleton,  $1.75.  National 
Woman  Suffrage  Association  pamphlets  ;  address  care  of  Woman  s 
Journal,  Boston.  M.  Ostrogorski,  The  Rights  of  Women;  Swan  Son- 
nenschein  &  Co.,  London  ;  Scribners,  New  York,  $l.oo.  Dr.  M.  L. 
Holbrook,  N.  Y.,  Chastity,  500. 


490  APPENDIX. 

(2)  EDUCATION. — Reports  of  National  Commissioner  of  Education. 
R.  H.  Quick,  Educational  Reformers ;  Kindergarten  Literature  Co., 
The  Temple,  Chicago,  $1.50.  Mrs.  Mary  Chisholm  Foster,  The  Kin- 
dergarten; Hunt  &  Eaton,  $1.00.  Reports  of  Children's  Aid  Societies 
of  New  York  and  Philadelphia  ;  of  State  School  for  Dependent  Chil- 
dren, Coldwater,  Mich.;  of  Elmira  Reformatory  ;  of  Industrial  Educa- 
tion Association,  21  University  Place,  New  York  ;  of  New  York  Trade 
Schools  (Colonel  R.  I.  Auchmuty),  Sixty-seventh  and  Sixty-eighth 
Streets,  New  York  ;  of  American  Society  for  Extension  of  University 
Teaching,  Fifteenth  and  Sanson  Streets,  Philadelphia  ;  of  University 
Settlements  as  follows  :  Andover  House,  9  Rollins  Street,  Boston  ; 
Epworth  League  House,  Hull  Street,  Boston  ;  University  Settlement, 
26  Delancy  Street,  New  York  ;  College  Settlement  (Women's  Colleges), 
95  Rivington  Street,  New  York  ;  Princeton  House,  Philadelphia  ;  Hull 
House,  Chicago  ;  Chicago  Commons,  etc. 


C.  M.  Woodward,  The  Manual  Training  School ;  D.  C.  Heath  & 
Co.,  Boston,  $2.00.  Florence  D.  Hill,  Children  of  the  State;  Mac- 
millan,  $1.75. 


III.,  IV. — FROM  THE  STANDPOINT  OF  CAPITAL  AND  LABOR. — Joseph 
Mazzini,  Duties  of  Man  (Letters  to  Working  Men);  Funk  &  Wagnuls 
Co.,  I5c.  Professor  R.  T.  Ely,  Outlines  of  Economics,  college  edition  ; 
Hunt  &  Eaton,  $1.25.  Arnold  Toynbee,  Lectures  on  Industrial  Revo- 
lution ;  Humboldt  Publishing  Co.,  New  York,  $i,  ooc.  Alfred  Mar- 
shall.  Economics  of  Industry  ;  Macmillan,  New  York,  $1.50.  Thomas 
Carlyle  (extracts),  Socialism  and  Unsocialistn,  2  vols.;  Humboldt  Pub- 
lishing Co.,  New  York,  25c.  each.  John  Ruskin  (extracts),  The  Com- 
munism of  John  Ruskin  ;  Humboldt  Publishing  Co.,  New  York,  25c. 
\V.  C.  Owen,  The  Economics  of  Herbert  Spencer;  Humboldt  Publishing 
Co.,  25c.  Henry  George,  Progress  and  Poverty ;  Henry  George  & 
Co.,  $i,  3$c.  Charles  Sotheran,  Horace  Greelcy,  Socialist ;  Humboldt 
Publishing  Co.,  25c.  A.  E.  T.  Schaeffle,  The  Essence  of  Socialism  ; 
Humboldt  Publishing  Co. ,  New  York,  I5c.  Fabian  Essays  ;  Humboldt 
Publishing  Co.,  25c.  Fabian  7 'raff  No.  JY,  Socialism  True  and  False  ; 
Fabian  Society,  276  Strand,  London,  2c.  John  Stuart  Mill  (extracts), 
Socialism;  Humboldt  Publishing  Co. ,  25c.  Edward  Bellamy,  Looking 
Backward ;  Houghton,  Mifflin,  5oc.  Professor  R.  T.  Ely,  Socialism 
and  Social  Problems  ;  Crowell,  $1.50.  Dr.  A.  J.  F.  Behrends,  Social- 
ism and  Christianity;  Baker  &  Taylor  Co. ,  $1.50.  Dr.  Joseph  Cook, 
Labor,  Socialism,  2  vols.;  Houghton,  etc.,  $1.50  each.  President  E.  B. 
Andrews,  Wealth  and  Moral  Law  j  Hartford  Seminary  Press,  6oc. 


SOCIOLOGICAL    LITERATURE.  49! 

Dr.  Washington  Gladden,  Working  People  and  their  Employers;  Funk 
&  Wagnalls  Co.,  New  York,  $i.  Rev.  Charles  Roads,  Christ  En- 
throned'in  the  Industrial  World  ;  Hunt  &  Eaton,  New  York,  $i.  J.  E. 
Thorold  Rogers,  Six  Centuries  of  Work  and  Wages  ;  Humboldt,  etc.  ,250. 
U.  S.  Department  of  Labor  Reports  on  Chicago  Strike,  Profit-Sharing, 
Building  and  Loan  Associations,  etc.  House  of  Representatives  Report 
2309,  on  Sweating.  William  Traut,  Trades  Unions ;  American  Feder- 
ation of  Labor,  Indianapolis,  roc.  Rev.  William  Booth,  Darkest  Eng- 
land and  the  Way  Out ;  Funk  &  Wagnalls,  $1.50,  SGC.  Darkest  England 
Social  Scheme,  3oc. ;  Salvation  Army  Headquarters,  III  Reade  Street, 
New  York.  Reports  of  American  Social  Science  Association  ;  F.  B. 
Sanborn,  secretary,  Concord,  Mass.;  Putnams.  Annals  of  the  American 
Academy  ;  Philadelphia,  Station  B,  bi-monthly,  sent  only  to  members  of 
Academy.  Reports  of  Interstate  Commerce  Commission.  Sociological 
Department,  Homilctic  Review.  Rev.  W.  D.  P.  Bliss,  Cyclopedia  of 
Social  Reforms;  Funk  &  Wagnalls  Co. ,  $6  (in  press). 


Economic  Classics,  Adam  Smith,  Ricardo,  Malthus  (extracts) ;  Mac- 
millan,  7$c.  each.  W.  Cunningham  and  E.  A.  MacArthur,  Outlines  of 
English  Industrial  History  ;  Macmillan,  $1.50.  L.  F.  Ward,  Dynamic 
Sociology.  Same,  The  Psychic  Factors  of  Civilization  ;  Ginn  &  Co., 
$2.  Henry  Wood,  The  Political  Economy  of  Natural  Law  ;  Lee  & 
Shepard,  $1.25.  Sidney  and  Beatrice  Webb,  The  History  of  Trades 
Unionism ;  Longmans,  Green  &  Co.,  $5.  George  E.  McNeill,  The 
Labor  Movement;  A.  M.  Bridgman,  Boston,  $3.75.  George  Ilowell, 
The  Conflicts  of  Capital  and  Labor  ;  Macmillan,  $2.50.  Dr.  G.  von 
Schulze-Gaevernitz,  Social  Peace ;  Swan  Sonnenschein  &  Co.,  London  ; 
Scribner's,  $1.25.  Henry  Dyer,  The  Evolution  of  Industry ;  Macmil- 
lan, $1.50.  F.  L.  Palmer,  77/6'  Wealth  of  Labor;  Baker  &  Taylor  Co. , 
$i.  Professor  J.  B.  Clark,  The  Philosophy  of  Wealth;  Ginn  cS:Co., 
Boston,  $1.10.  Gohre,  Three  Months  in  a  Workshop;  Scribners. 
Charles  Booth,  Pauperism;  Macmillan,  $1.25.  Jane  Addams  and 
others,  Hull  House  Maps  and  Papers  ;  Crowell,  $2.50.  Same,  Philan- 
thropy and  Social  Progress  ;  Crowell.  Alfred  Tennyson,  Locksley  Hall 
Sixty  Years  After.  Professor  J.  R.  Commons,  The  Distribution  of 
Wealth;  Macmillan,  $1.75.  H.  D.  Lloyd,  Wealth  Against  Common- 
wealth;  Harpers,  $2.50.  N.  P.  Gilman,  Profit  Sharing  Between 
Employer  and  Employee ;  Houghton,  Mifflin,  $1.75.  Rev.  Dr.  J.  M. 
Ludlow,  "Cooperative  Production  in  the  British  Isles,"  Atlantic 
Monthly,  January,  1895.  Benjamin  Jones,  Cooperative  Production. 
John  Rae,  Eight  Hours  for  Work;  Macmillan,  $1.25.  Professor  Rob- 
ert Flint,  Socialism  ;  Isbestor  &  Co.,  London  ;  Lippincott,  $2.  7"he 
Outlook,  New  York.  Dr.  Washington  Gladden,  Applied  Christianity; 
Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co.  Hon.  Carroll  D.  Wright,  Tlie  Industrial 
Evolution;  Floyd  &  Vincent,  Meadville,  Pa.,  $1.00.  Professor  R.  T. 
Ely,  The  Labor  Movement  in  America;  Crowell,  Boston,  $1.50.  Pro- 
fessor A.  A.  Hopkins,  Wealth  and  Waste ;  Funk  &  Wagnalls  Co.,  $1.50. 
Karl  Marx,  Capital;  Humboldt  Publishing  Co. ,  $l.oo.  Professor  Ros- 
well  D.  Hitchcock,  Socialism  ;  Randolph,  SQC.  Rev.  F.  M.  Sprague, 
Socialism  from  Genesis  to  Revelation  ;  Lee  &  Shepard,  $1.50.  Professor 
E.  R.  L.  Gould,  Baltimore,  European  Bureaus  of  Labor  Statistics. 


492  APPENDIX. 

Rev.  Wilbur  F.  Crafts,  Successful  Men  of  To-day;  Funk  &  Wagnalls 
Co.,  $1.00,  250.  The  American  Journal  of  Sociology;  University  of 
Chicago,  $2.00  per  year. 


V.  FROM  THE  STANDPOINT  OF  CITIZENSHIP. — Ex-President  J.  H. 
Seelye,  Citizenship;  Ginn  &  Co.,  Boston,  6oc.  Elisha  Mulford,  The 
Nation;  Hough  ton,  Mifflin  &  Co.,  $2.  James  Bryce,  The  American 
Commonwealth;  2  vols.,$2  each.  Dr.  Philip  Schaff,  Church  ami  Sl<ite  ; 
Scribners,  $1.50.  William  M.  Ivins,  Machine  Politics  (Ballot  Reform); 
Harpers,  2$c.  U.  S.  Supreme  Court,  "  This  is  a  Christian  Nation," 
U.  S.  Supreme  Court  Reports,  cxliii,  457.  Dr.  A.  McAllister.  Manual 
National  Reform  Association;  $1.75.  Rev.  I.  J.  Lansing,  Romanism 
and  the  Republic ;  Arnold  Publishing  Co.,  $1.25.  E.  J.  Wheeler, 
Prohibition;  Funk  &  Wagnalls  Co. ,  75c.  (also  The  Voice,  $1.00  per 
year).  Rev.  Wilbur  F.  Crafts,  The  Temperance  Century,  75c.,  35c. ;  1'lie 
Sabbath  for  Man,  1.50;  both  Funk  &  Wagnalls  Co.,  New  York.  Professor 
C.  R.  Henderson,  Dependents,  Defectives,  Delinquents ;  D.  C.  Heath 
&  Co.,  Boston,  $1.75.  Documents  and  Reports  New  York  Prison  Associa- 
tion, 135  East  Fifteenth  Street,  New  York.  Hon.  R.  Brinkerhoff,  Ohio 
State  Board  of  Charities  Prison  Sunday  Circular  No.  5.  Report  of 
National  Civil  Service  Reform  League,  56  Wall  Street,  New  York. 
Leaflets  of  National  Municipal  League,  614  Walnut  Street,  Philadel- 
phia ;  of  American  Institute  of  Civics,  38  Park  Row,  New  York ; 
of  Society  for  Protection  of  American  Institutions,  Charities  Building, 
New  York.  Hon.  W.  E.  Chandler  and  Hon.  W.  A.  Stone,  Con- 
gressional Speeches  and  Reports  on  Immigration  ;  also  apply  for  Report 
to  Commissioner  of  Immigration.  J.  W.  Sullivan,  Initiative  and  Ref- 
erendum;  Humboldt  Publishing  Co.,  250.  Hon.  S.  B.  Capen,  Boston, 
Address  on  Municipal  Reform.  Charles  F.  Dole,  The  American 
Citizen  ;  D.  C.  Heath  &  Co.,  Boston.  Thomas  J.  Morgan,  Patriotic 
Citizenship ;  American  Book  Co.,  N.  Y.,  $1.00. 


Professor  Woodrow  Wilson,  The  State;  D.  C.  Heath  &  Co.,  $2. 
Professor  F.  S.  Hoffman,  The  Sphere  of  the  State;  Putnams,  $1.50. 
Albert  Shaw,  Municipal  Government  in  Great  Britain;  The  Century 
Co.,  $2.  Rev.  Charles  H.  Parkhurst,  Our  Fight  with  Tammany; 


SOCIOLOGICAL    LITERATURE.  493 

Scribners,  $1.25.  Dr.  William  H.  Tolman,  Municipal  Reform  Move- 
vents  ;  Revell,  $i.  "  Our  Civic  Renaissance,"  Review  of  Reviews, 
April,  1895.  S.  L.  Loomis,  Modern  Cities  and  Their  Religious  Prob- 
lems;  Baker  &  Taylor  Co.,  $i.  Dr.  Josiah  Strong,  Our  Country; 
Baker  &  Taylor  Co.,  6sc.,  35c.  J.  J.  Lalor,  Cyclopedia  of  Political 
Science ;  C.  E.  Merrill,  52  Lafayette  Place,  New  York.  Tribune 
Almanac,  25C.  The  Statesman's  Year  Book;  Macmillan,  $3.  W.  D. 
McCrackan,  Swiss  Solutions  of  American  Problems  ;  Arena  Publishing 
Co.,  Boston,  25c.  Patriotic  poems  of  Lowell,  \Vhittier,  Longfellow. 
R.  M.  Smith,  Emigration  and  Immigration;  Scribner,  $1.40.  Havelock 
Ellis,  The  Criminal;  Scribner  &  Welford,  $i.  W.  M.  F.  Round,  Our 
Criminals  and  Christianity;  Funk  &  Wagnalls  Co.,  I5c.  Arthur 
MacDonald,  Criminology;  Funk  &  Wagnalls  Co.,  $2.  Cyclopedia  of 
Temperance  and  Prohibition;  P'unk  &  W  agnails  Co,  $3.50.  Josiah 
Leeds  (528  Walnut  Street,  Philadelphia),  The  Beginnings  of  Gambling ; 
Elijah  Helm,  The  Joint  Standard.  Arthur  I.  Fonda,  Honest  Money. 
Coin's  Financial  School;  Coin  Publishing  Co.,  Chicago,  25C.  President 
F.  A.  Walker,  Boston,  Bimctalism  (a  tract  for  the  times).  Money;  The 
Century  Co.,  75c.  ProfessorR.  T.  Ely,  Taxation  in  American  States  and 
Cities  ;  Crowell,  $1.75.  The  American  Magazine  of  Civics,  38  Park 
Row,  New  York.  "Progress  of  the  World,"  in  Review  of  Reviews. 
World  notes  of  New  York  Observer.  The  Literary  Digest,  New  York. 
Professor  John  Fiske,  Civil  Government  in  the  United  States  ;  Hough- 
ton,  Mifflin  &  Co.,  $1.00.  Dr.  F.  H.  Wines,  Punishment  and  Reforma- 
tion ;  Crowell,  Boston,  $1.75.  Daniel  S.  Remsen,  Primary  Elections  ; 
Putnams,  7$c.  Professor  George  D.  Herron,  The  Christian  State ; 
Crowell,  75c.,  4oc.  Professor  E.  R.  L.  Gould,  Baltimore,  Popular  Con- 
trol of  the  Liquor  Traffic,  SGC.  (Professor  Gould's  Report  on  the 
Gottenberg  System  can  be  had  free  from  U.  S.  Department  of  Labor.) 
Conference  on  Charities  and  Corrections,  each  annual  report,  $1.50; 
John  M.  Glenn,  Treas.,  Baltimore.  Summary  of  State  Legislation, 
annual  bulletin  indexing  all  State  laws  of  previous  year  ;  University  of 
the  State  of  New  York,  Albany,  2oc.  Rev.  W.  F.  Crafts,  The  Civil 
Sabbath ;  National  Bureau  of  Reforms,  35c.  Speeches  of  John  G. 
Woolley,  5  cts.  each.  F.  W.  Clark,  Agent,  294  Washington  St.,  Boston. 
Albert  Shaw,  Municipal  Government  on  the  Continent ;  The  Century 
Co.,  $2.00.  (In  press.)  Publications  of  National  Bureau  of  Reforms, 
Rev.  Wilbur  F.  Crafts,  Superintendent,  Washington,  D.  C.,  sent  to 
members  who  contribute  $2.60  or  more.  See  also  "  Literature  "  in 
alphabetical  index  following. 


BOOKS  FOR  CURRENT  TOPICS  CLUB  OR  PASTOR'S  LIBRARY. — In 
answer  to  frequent  requests  of  pastors  for  a  list  of  a  dozen  books  or  so 
that  will  give  a  glimpse  into  social  problems  for  the  smallest  expenditure 
of  time  and  money,  the  following  are  named  :  Crafts'  Practical  Christian 
Sociology;  Kidd's  Social  Evolution;  Ely's  Social  Aspects  of  Christianity; 
Evangelical  Alliance  Reports,  2  vols. ;  Christianity  Practically  Applied ; 
Mazzini's  Duties  of  Man  ;  Ely's  Economics  and  Socialism  and  Social 
Problems  ;  Wright's  Industrial  Evolution  ;  Gladden's  Industrial  Situa- 
tion ;  Booth's  In  Darkest  England  and  the  Way  Out;  Warner's  Ameri- 
can Charities ;  Chicago  Civic  Federation's  Congress  on  Industrial  Con- 


494  APPENDIX. 

dilation  and  Arbitration  ;  An  Example  of  Arbitration  ;  Crafts'  Sabbath 
for  Man  and  Temperance  Century;  Wheeler's  Prohibition  ;  Woolley's 
Speeches;  Dole's  American  Citizen;  Sullivan's  Direct  Legislation; 
Shaw's  Municipal  Government  in  Great  Britain  ;  Tolman's  Municipal 
Reform  Movements  ;  Strong's  New  Era. 

The  retail  cost  of  these  books  and  pamphlets,  inclusive  of  this  book, 
is  $12. 75;  and  with  numerous  free  government  reports,  and  other  free 
pamphlets  of  foregoing  longer  list,  they  would  supply  sufficient  literary 
material  for  a  successful  Current  Topics  Club,  for  which  this  book  might 
serve  as  the  general  text-book.  Sustaining  members  of  the  National 
Bureau  of  Reforms  will  be  loaned  twelve  books  for  twelve  weeks,  from 
its  library  for  use  alone  or  in  a  club  ;  besides  which  they  may  receive 
guidance  by  correspondence  and  the  bulletins  and  books  to  which  mem- 
bers are  entitled, — see  next  page. 


THE   REFORM  BUREAU. 

[Incorporated.] 

210  Delaware  Ave.  N.  E.,   Washington,  D.  C. 


TRUSTEES. 

President  and  Auditor,  Hon.  CHAS.  LYMAN,  Ex-Commissioner  of 
Civil  Service. 

Secretary,  Rev.  F.  D.  POWER,  D.  D.,  Pastor  Vt.  Ave.  Christian  Church. 

Superintendent,  Rev.  WILBUR  F.  CRAFTS,  PH.  D. 

Hon.  JOHN  EATON,  Ex-Commissioner  of  Education. 

Rev.  J.  G.  BUTLER,  D.  D.,  Ex-Chaplain  U.  S.  Senate. 

Col.  T.  H.  ANDERSON,  Ex-Minister  to  Bolivia. 

Gen.  E.  WHITTLESEY,  Secretary  Board  of  Indian  Commissioners. 

Rev.  I.  W.  CANTER,  D.  D.,  Pastor  of  Mount  Vernon  Place  (Southern) 
Methodist  Church. 

Rev.  B.  L.  WHITMAN,  D.  D.,  President  Columbian  University. 

Rev.  HUGH  JOHNSTON,  D.  D.,  Pastor  Metropolitan  M.  E.  Church. 


ADVISORY   COUNCIL. 

New  England.  Prof.  S.  H.  Woodbridge  ;  Mrs.  Mary  H.  Hunt  ;  Rev. 
I.  J.  Lansing;  Hon.  H.  B.  Metcalf  ;  Mr.  C.  B.  Botsford  ;  Reuen 
Thomas.  D.  D.;  Mr.  William  Shaw  ;  A.  II .  Plumb,  D.  D. 

Middle  States.  Josiah  W.  Leeds  ;  Mr.  L.  A.  Maynard  ;  Prof.  George 
T.  1'arves,  D.  D.;  Isabella  Charles  Davis  ;  Mr.  Anthony  Comstock  ;  D.  J. 
Burrell,  D.  D.;  Aaron  M.  Powell;  G.  C.  Heckman,  D.  D.;  J.  T. 
McCrory,  D.  D.;  H.  M.  Kieffer,  D.  D.;  Rev.  C.  E.  Eberman. 

Western  States.  Pres.  J.  W.  Simpson,  D.  D. ;  Rev.  J.  B.  Davison  ; 
Col.  Eli  F.  Ritter  ;  Edward  Thomson,  D.  D.;  Pres.  S.  F.  Scovel ;  Mr. 
William  Reynolds  :  J.  B.  Helwig,  D.  D.;  Mr.  D.  A.  Sinclair  ;  Rev.  W. 
F.  Macauley ;  A.  Ritchie,  D.  D.  ;  Mr.  S.  M.  Cooper ;  Rev.  E.  K. 
Bell  ;  Rev.  I).  McKinney  ;  Mr.  E.  D.  Wheelock  ;  Rev.  S.  E.  Lewis. 

Southern  Stales.  Hon.  II.  W.  Blair;  Hugh  Johnston,  D.  D.;  Rev.  L. 
L.  Pickett  ;  Mrs.  J.  C.  Bateham  ;  H.  M.  Wharton,  D.  D.;  L.  T.  Towns- 
end,  D.  D.;  Rev.  J.  B.  Converse. 


CHRONOLOGICAL   DATA    OF    HUMANE   PROGRESS.        495 

OBJECTS  AND  METHODS. — The  object  of  the  Bureau  is  to  promote 
such  moral  reforms  as  the  Christian  churches  generally  approve  by 
securing  the  enactment  and  enforcement  of  good  laws  and  the  defeat  of 
bad  ones  in  regard  to  Sabbath  reform,  gambling,  purity,  temperance, 
immigration,  civil  service  reform,  ballot  reform,  voluntary  industrial 
arbitration,  etc.,  through  petitions,  letters,  and  personal  appeals  to  legis- 
lators, and  the  use  of  lectures,  literature,  and  friendly  conferences  on 
labor  and  other  problems  among  the  people. 

DEPARTMEFTS  OF  WORK. — 1.~  Lectures  (see  below),  conventions, 
conferences  (see  Chronological  Data  of  Progress,  1896,  1901).  2. 
Literature.  (Send  for  list  and  samples.)  3.  Lobbying.  (Send  for  list 
of  laws,  national  and  State,  that  need  letters  and  petitions  and  personal 
effort  with  reference  to  enactment,  improvement,  or  repeal.)  4.  Asso- 
ciated Press  of  Reforms.  (Send  promptly  marked  papers  or  brief  state- 
ments as  to  all  gains  or  losses  to  reform  in  legislation,  court  decisions, 
law  enforcement,  etc.,  to  be  given  to  the  press  of  the  world  in  classified 
form,  and  to  the  public  in  Bureau  bulletins.) 

MEMBERSHIPS. — Life  members,  $100;  patrons,  $50  ;  sustaining  mem- 
bers, $12;  supporting  members,  $5;  annual  members,  $2.60. 

[All  above  memberships  entitle  members  to  all  bulletins  and  books 
published  by  the  Bureau.  All  save  annual  members  are  entitled  also  to 
study  reforms  by  correspondence. 

Associate  members,  $1.00,  entitled  to  all  bulletins  and  leaflets  pub- 
lished, as  are  also 

Junior  members  (under  21),  50  cts. 

HONORARY  MEMBERS,  Advisory  Council,  Honorary  Committee,  hon- 
orary members. 

CORRESPONDING  MEMBERS,  Officers  of  co-operating  societies. 

FORM   OF   BEQUEST. 

I  give  and  bequeath  to  The  Reform  Bureau,  of  Washington,  D.  C., 
the  following  property,  to  be  used  by  the  Trustees  for  the  promotion  of 
Christian  reforms : 


LECTURES  BY  THE  SUPERINTENDENT. 

New  Series  on  Practical  Christian  Sociology. 

To  be  first  delivered  as  four  lectures  at  Lafayette  College,  Novem- 
ber, 1895.  (Theme  may  be  elaborated  in  four  or  more  lectures, 
condensed  in  three,  or  surveyed  in  one,  as  occasion  requires.) 

Descriptive  Sociology,  or  Society  as  It  Is. 

Statical  Sociology,  or  Society  as  It  Should  Be. 

Dynamic  Sociology,  or  the  Forces  that  will  Change  What  Is  into 
What  Should  Be. 

(These  lectures,  or  others,  when  made  the  basis  of  an  Institute  of 
Sociology,  to  be  accompanied  at  another  hour  each  day  by  a 
"  Forum  of  Reforms,"  a  free  conference  on  current  reforms. 
When  these  or  other  lectures  are  delivered  before  colleges  or  clubs, 
to  be  followed  by  questions,  if  time  permit.) 
On  Sabbath  Reform. 

The  Lord's  Day  and  the  Rest  Day. 


496  APPENDIX. 

Seven  Reasons  Why  the  Sabbath  should  be  Observed  and 
Preserved. 

Labor's   Right   to   the    Rest    Day.     (Originally   prepared    for   the 
General  Assembly  of  the  Knights  of  Labor  and  International 
Convention  of  the  Brotherhood  of  Locomotive  Engineers.) 
On  Temperance. 

Certainties  as  to  the  Curse  and  Cure  of  Drink,  with  Special  Refer- 
ence to  Beer.  (Illustrated  by  charts.  Scientific  Temperance 
Extension.) 

Liberty  or  Liquor. 
On  Labor  Reform. 

Labor's  Day.     (Labor  Day  Address,  originally  prepared  for  United 

Trades  of  St.  Paul.) 
On  the  Four  Testaments. 

(Originally  delivered  in  Brown  Memorial  Church,  Baltimore.  Es- 
pecially appropriate  to  the  celebration  of  the  nineteen  hundredth 
birthday  of  Christ,  which  occurs  at  some  unknown  day  between 
October  i  and  December  31,  1896,  and  may  be  fitly  celebrated 
at  any  time  in  that  quarter.) 

Christ  in  the  Oldest  Testament  of  Nature. 

Christ  in  the  Old  Testament. 

Christ  in  the  New  Testament. 

Christ  in  the  Newest  Testament  of  Social  Reform.     ("  New  Series" 

above.) 
Miscellaneous. 

Before  the  Lost  Arts.     Illustrated  by  forty  cartoons. 

Christianity  a  Science,  not  a  Dream. 

Reading  the  Bible  with  Relish. 

The  Full-Orbed  Man.     (For  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  etc.) 

Betterments  in  Bible  Study. 

The  Church  and  Good  Citizenship. 

The  Wordless  Book.     (For  children.     Illustrated.) 

What  the  Bible  is  Like.  (For  children.  Illustrated  by  Oriental 
curiosities.) 

The  Fraternity  of  Reforms. 


BIBLICAL   SOCIOLOGY. 


497 


BIBLICAL  SOCIOLOGY. 

(INCLUDING  BIBLE  INDEX.) 

[Besides  indexing  Bible  passages  of  which  sociological  expositions  are 
given  on  the  pages  indicated,  other  passages  are  noted  that  are  suitable 
for  texts  or  Scripture  lessons  in  services  devoted  to  social  reforms;  the 
whole  giving  but  a  sample  of  the  wealth  of  sociological  truth  to  be  found 
in  the  Bible  by  those  who  accept  the  suggestion  (pp.  30,  60)  to  read  the 
Bible  sociologically.] 

The  Bible,  as  a  whole,  3of,  60,  64, 
82,  89-98,  100,  112,  272, 
274,  280. 

Old  Testament,  2gf. 
Genesis,  244, 
>:  27— 33,359. 
ii:  1-3 — 83,  i8sf,  igsf,  24lf. 


Leviticus  xix:  9-18,  32-36,  Broth- 
erhood in  Business  (See  p.  6). 

Deuteronomy  iv:  5-9,  The  Secret  of 

National  Greatness, 
xxii:  8,  Home  Protection. 


ii:  21-24 — 31,  63,  64,  83. 
3,  The  First  Prohibition. 
15 — 26. 
I7—3I- 

vii:— 359- 

ix:  ii — 13,  The  First  Pledge. 

;xii:  I — 360. 

xiii:  8 — 13,  Moral  Risks  in  Haste 
to  be  Rich. 

xvi:  12 — 164. 

xviii:  20 — 33,  Ten  Good  Men 
Sufficient  to  Save  a  Bad  City. 

xxv:  28 — 34,  The  Esaus  who 
Sacrifice  their  Future  to  Pres- 
ent Appetites.  (The  whole 
population  of  any  community 
is  made  up  of  a  few  heroic 
Abrahams,  many  harmless 
Isaacs,  more  shrewd  Jacobs, 
with  many  more  Esaus  who 
sacrifice  everything  to  momen- 
tary indulgence.) 

Exodus,  360. 
i:  22 — 166,  359. 
ii: — 360. 

xviii:  21,  Election  Orders, 
xx:  1-17 — 7,  169,  185,  193,  196, 

433- 

xxi:  28,  29,  Responsibility  for 
Ruin  Wrought. 

xxii:  25,  See  Interest,  in  Alpha- 
betical Index. 

xxiii:  12,  The  Sabbath  as  Labor's 
Day. 

xxxv:  30-35,  Sacred  Mechanics. 


Judges  vii: — 16. 
xv:  4,  5—313. 

Ruth  ii:  4 — 1 86. 
2  Samuel  xii:  7 — 30. 

1  Kings  ii:  12 — 359,  360. 
vii:  21 — 83. 

xix:  19 — 186. 

xx :  12-21,  Defeated  by  Drink, 
xxi:  17-20 — 30  (Rebuking  Pub- 
lic Robbery) 

2  Chronicles  xix:  l-il,  Civil  Serv- 

ice Reform. 

Nehemiah  ii:  17-20 — 361. 
iii:  28 — 46. 
xiii:  15-22,  A  Model  Mayor. 

Esther  iv:  14 — 187.  (Also  sug- 
gesting that  woman  is  the 
power  behind  the  throne.) 

Psalms  ii:  The  Sure  Triumph  of 
Right. 

xli:  i — 49. 

Ixxii: — 31. 

xciv:  16 — 16.  (The  whole  psalm 
read  impressively  comes  into 
a  reform  meeting  like  an  influ- 
ence.) 

Proverbs  xxiii:  7 — 38. 
xxviii,  xxix,  Good  Government, 
xxx :  8,  9 — 318. 


498 


BIBLICAL   SOCIOLOGY. 


Isaiah  vi:  8 — 103. 
xxxvii:  36 — 359,  360. 
xlvii:  5-11,  A  Nation's  Fall, 
liii:  II — 38. 

Daniel  iii: — A  Political  Convention 
Smitten  with  Curvature  of  the 
Spine. 

v:  27 — 249,  260. 

vii:  13,  14 — 31. 

Jonah  iii — 47. 

Micah  iv:  1-7,  International  Peace. 

Malachi  iv:  6 — 75. 

New  Testament,  21,  30. 
The   Gospels,   21,   27,    igr.    (See 
Christian  Alphabetical  Index.) 
Matthew  ii:  2 — 26,  32,  87. 

ii:  9 — 108. 

ii:  16 — 166. 

iv:  3-4—134. 

iv:  19 — 255.     Sermon     on     the 
Mount,  14,  24. 

v:  32 — 66,  67,  262,  446ff,  462. 

vi:  10 — 31,  244. 

vi:  25 — 286. 

vi:  33—244- 

vi:  36 — 244. 

vii:  12 — 7,  24,  124,  169,  193,  196. 

xiii: — 14,  244,  245,  249. 

xiii:  24-43,  47,  50 — 29. 

xiii:  33—14,  36,  245,  248. 

xix:  16-22 — 274. 

xx:  27,  28,  The  Honor  of  Service. 

xxi:  5 — 31. 

xxii:  15-22 — 244. 

xxii:  35-40 — 2,6.  32,  245,  248, 
280. 

xxii:  39—253- 

xxv:  14-30 — 299. 

xxv:  40-45 — 87. 

xxvi:  26-28 — 334. 

xxvii:  37 — 26. 

Mark  ii:  27—83. 
vi:  3—87,  171. 

Lukeii:  7 — 45. 
ii:  II — 26. 
iv:  18,  19 — 318. 
ix:  31 — 26. 

x:  25-37—32,  244,  248. 
xi:  41—256. 
xvi:  18 — 66,  67,  262. 


xvi:  20,  21 — 1 20. 

xvi:  20 — 45.  (Note  that  the  rich 
men  condemned  in  the  New 
Testament  are  accused  of 
breaking  no  commandment 
save  the  Tenth.) 

xvii:  20 — 32. 

xviii:  8 — 244. 

xix:  41—334. 

xxii:  44 — 297. 

John  i:  1-18 — 24,  102. 
i:  29 — 23. 

»:  15—334- 
iii: — 23,  242. 
iv:— 23. 
xiii  34 — 24. 
xiv    12 — 36. 

21  ;  xv:  10 — 24. 

12 — 40. 
xviii:  36 — 32. 

Acts  iii:  1-16 — 49,  334. 
iv:  32;  v:  i-io — 148. 

ix:  6—334. 

ix:  36-42 — 186. 

x:  9-16,  34,  35;  xvii:  26,  To 
Christians  there  are  no  Com- 
mon People. 

xviii:  17 — 16. 

Romans  xiii:  i — 193. 
10 — 256. 
12—125. 
I-I2,  25-27,  Woman's  Work. 

I  Corinthians  xiii: — 74,  75,  245. 

Colossians  i:  16,  17 — 24. 
iii:   17 — 124. 

Hebrews  i:  2,  10 — 24. 

James  i:  27;  ii:  1-9,  14-17;  v:  1-8, 

Christ  versus  Caste, 
ii:  8 — 24,  171. 

I  John  iv:  20,  21 — 2. 

Revelation   i:  n,   19 — 229,   God's 

call  to  "Write." 
i:  10 — 27,  83. 
i:  16 — 16. 
v:  6 — 27. 
xi:  15 — 28,  33. 
xxi: — 31,  32. 


ALPHABETICAL    INDEX    OP    AUTHORS   QUOTED.         499 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX  OF  AUTHORS  QUOTED. 


[This   index    includes    only   quotations  and  citations  from  the  more 
prominent  nineteenth  century  writers  on  social  themes.] 


Abbott,  Dr.  Lyman,  igi 
Aberdeen,  Lady,  162  (portrait) 
Addams,  Miss  Jane,   114  (portrait), 

286,  491 

Andrews,  President  E.  B.,  247, 
249,  251,  283,  288,  289,  291, 
309,  314,  3i6,  318,  324,  330, 
346,  347,  348,  350,  355,  465,  490 

Barnett,  Sam'l  A.,  285 

Barrows,  Dr.  S.  J.,  338 

Bebel,  August,  120 

Behrends,    Dr.  A.  J.  F.,    76,  253, 

288,  302,  315,  324,  490 
Bellamy,  Edward,  307,  490 
Bemis,  Professor  E.  \V.,   275,   290, 

309 

Blackwell,  Alice  Stone,  272 
Bliss,  Rev.  W.  D.  P.,   174,  328 
Boardman,  Dr.  George  Dana,   113, 

240 
Booth,  Charles,  141,  149,  150,   161, 

300,  491,  493 
Booth,  .Mrs.  Maud  B.,  434 
Booth,  General  William,  162  (por- 
trait) 
Brace,  C.   L.,  36,   150,   251,    352, 

353,  365,  433 
Brand,  Dr.  James,   289 
Brooks,    Bishop   Phillips,   50,  191, 

251,  284,  286,  332 
Brown,  Mr.  Justice,  179 
Browning,  Airs.  E.  B.,  167,   259 
Browning,  Robert,   259 
Burns,  John,  15,  150,  294 

Cable,  Geo.  W.,  61 

Campbell,  Mrs.  Helen,  114  (por- 
trait). 266,  267,  269,  489 

Carlyle, Thomas,  21,  169,  294,  297, 
314,  490 

Carnegie,  Andrew,  117,  294,  347 

Chamberlain,  Joseph,  267 

Clark,  Dr.  C.  C.  P.,  336 


Clark,  Dr.  F.  E.,  192  (portrait), 
202 

Clokey,  Dr.  J.  W.,  81,  264,  489 

Commons,  Prof.  J.  R.,  113,  156, 
240,  248,  251,  289,  302,  322, 
323,  337,  338,  342,  353,  354, 
488,  493 

Comstock,  Anthony,  62  (por- 
trait), 287,  489 

Comte,  August,  295,  296 

Convers,  D.,  261,  489 

Cook,  Dr.  Joseph,  22  (portrait), 
7-10,  61,  239,  252,  259,  260, 
272,  489,  490 

Cooley,   Hon.  T.   M.,   181,  245 

De  Costa,  Dr.  B.  F.,  455 
Depew,  Dr.  Chauncey  M.,  282 
Dickenson,  Mary  Lowe,  22  (por- 
trait).    See     King's     Daughters 
in  Alphabetical  Index 
Dike,     Dr.     S.  W.,    63-69,    258, 

260,  489 

Dixon,  Charles,  351 
Dole,  Rev.  C.  F.,  248,  492 
Dorchester,  Dr.  Daniel,  386,  403 
Dow,  Gen.  Neal,  250 
Drummond,  Prof.  Henry,  74,  244, 
247,  248,  265 

Ellis,  Havelock,  274,  493 

Ely,   Prof.   R.   T.,    114  (portrait), 

21,     239,    240,    242,  245,  248, 

251,    254,  255,  259ff,  464,  488, 

490,  491 
Emerson,    Ralph   Waldo,  3,    123, 

129,  156,  209 
Engels,  Frederick,  310 

Fairbairn,  Dr.  A.  M.,6r,  113,  160, 

191 

Flint,  Prof.  Robert,  168,    175,  354 
Froude,  J.  A.,  113 


500         ALPHABETICAL    INDEX    OF    AUTHORS   QUOTED. 


Gates,  Pres.  Geo.  A.,  245,279 

Gates,  Pres.  Merrill  E.,  267 

George,  Henry,  115,  121,  132, 
140,  246,  265,  289,  296,  305, 
313,  316,  327,  345,  355,  490 

Gibbons,  Cardinal,  252,  280 

Gilder,  R.  W.,  269 

Gladden,  Dr.  Washington,  128, 
154,  162  (portrait),  244,  251, 
300,  334,421,  488,  49*,  493 

Gladstone,  Rt.  Hon.  W.  E.,  21, 
61,  66,  241,  242,  253 

Gordon,  Dr.  A.  J.,  251 

Gould,  Dr.  E.  R.,  267,  269,  491 

Graham,  Robert,  269,  337 

Grant,  Gen.  U.  S.,  71 

Greeley,    Horace,    173,    255,  302, 

351 
Gunton,  George,  289 

Hale,  Dr.  E.  E.,   124,   138,   151, 

307 

Hadley,  A.  T.,  323 
Haegler,  Dr.  A. ,  98 
Harcourt,  Sir  Wm,  Vernon,  306 
Harter,  Hon.  M.  D.,  347 
Henderson,  Prof.  C.  R.,  253,  259, 

277,  287,  339,  455,  492 
Herron,   Prof.  Geo.  D.,   113,  202, 

239,  296.  488,  493 
Hewitt,    Hon.     A.    S.,     6r,   199, 

304,  313,  338,  349 

Higginson,  T.  W.,  71 

Hodge,  Prof.  A.  A.,  191,   193 

Holt,  Henry,  275 

Hughes,  Dr.  Hugh  Price,  246, 
247,  267,  275,  294 

Hugo,  Victor,  134,  264 

Hume,  Rev.  R.  A.,  260 

Hunt,  Mrs.  Mary  H.,  62  (por- 
trait), 98,  108 

Kellogg,  Chas.  D.,  22,  240,  254, 
255 

Kidd,  Benjamin,  74,  120,  152, 
I 60,  246,  247,  272,  279,  288, 
291,  307,  315,  3i8,  321,  349, 
455,  488 

King,  Dr.  Jas.  M.,  332 

Kingsley,  Charles,  169,  316 

Kossuth,  Louis,  21 

Laurie,  Prof.  S.  S.,  279 


Laveleye,  Emile  de,  245,  296 
Lecky,  W.  E.  H.,  245,  381,  489 
Lewes,  G.  H.,  246 
Lowell,    James    Russell,    88,  204, 

207,  225,  291 
Lowell,  Mrs.  J.  S.,  15,  253,  488 

MacAllister,  Dr.  A.,   160 
MacArthur,  Dr.  R.  S.,  21 
Macaulay,  T.  B.,  314 
Marshall,  Alfred,  61,  490 
Marx,   Carl,    120,   133,    266,  296, 

298 

Matthews,  Shailer,  12 
Maurice,  F.  D.,  169 
Mazzini,    Joseph,    123,    247,  292, 

317,  493 
McCook,  Prof.  J.  J.,  150,  255, 

304,  306 
Mill,  J.  S.,  175,  185,  292,  332, 

351,  354,  49° 
Mitchell,  Dr.  Arthur,  375 
Morris,  William,  288 
Mulford,    Dr.     Elisha,     61,    317, 

332 

Neumann,  F.,  21 
Nicholas,  Dr.  J.  R.,  405 

Owen,  Robert  Dale,  J2O 

Parker,  Col.  F.  W.,  278 

Parkhurst,  Dr.  Chas.  H.,  63,  73, 
192  (portrait),  202,  206,  241, 
249,  271,  277,  334,  416,  432, 

454,  492 

Porter,  Hon.  Robt.  F.,  320 
Pomeroy,  Dr.  H.  S.,  71,  73 

Rae,  John,  309 
Rhodes,  Dr.  M.,  279 
Ricardo,  David,  133,  166,  168 
Riis,  Jacob,   126,    130,   132,    147, 

163 

Riley,  James  Whitcomb,  233 
Roads,  Dr.  Charles,  270,  491 
Roberts,  Dr.  W.  H.,  56,  258 
Rogers,  Prof.   J.  E.    Thorold,  289 
Roosevelt,    Hon.    Theodore,    220, 

343,  427  (portrait) 
Round,  W.  M.  F.,  75,  493 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX  OF  AUTHORS  QUOTED. 


501 


Ruskin,  John,  169,  240,  266, 
267,  286,  288,  292,  295,  297, 
298,  299,  317,  349,  490 

Russell,  Dr.  H.  H.,  336 

Satolli,  Monsignor,  91 

Shaftesbury,  Earl  of ,  I2O,  133,  169 

Schaffle,  A.  E.  T.,  174 

Schauffler,  Dr.  A.  F.,  379 

Schurz,  Hon.  Carl,  343 

Small,  Prof.  A.  W.  (Small  and 
Vincent),  15,  239,  295,  296,  297, 
488 

Smith,  Adam,  39,  133,  164,    173 

Somerset,  Lady  Henry,  22  (por- 
trait), 444,  454 

Spahr,  C.  H.,  270,  427 

Spencer,  Herbert,  245,  296 

Spiers,  Frederick  W.,  288 

Stead,  Wm.  T.,   344,  355 

Stevenson,  Dr.  Sarah  Hackett, 
282 

Stephen,  Fitzjames,  246 

Stovve,  Mrs.  H.  B.,  Si,  192  (por- 
trait) 

Strong,  Dr.  Josiah,  22  (portrait), 
32,'  103,  113,  191,  488,  494 

Taylor,  Prof.  Graham,  240,   244 


Tennyson,  Lord  Alfred,  61,  77,  297 
Timrod,  Henry,  6 

Vincent,  Bishop  J.  H.,  62  (por- 
trait), 101,  156 

Wallace,  Dr.  Alfred  R.,  273 

Ward,  L.  F.,  12,  491 

Warner,    Prof.   A.    G.,    244,  231, 

252,    254,    266,    273,    296,  299, 

303,  488,  493 
Washington,    George,     195,    225, 

335 
Wayland,    Dr.    II.     L.,   255,  323, 

333,  339 

Wrebb,  Sydney,  295 

Wheeler,  E.  J.,  191,  202,  327, 
346,  348,  349,  492,  494 

Wheeler,  D.  H.,  246 

Whittier,  John  G.,   361 

Willard.  Miss  F.  E.,  192  (por- 
trait), 262,  444,  489 

Wines,  Dr.  F.  H.,  280,  338,  344 

Woodbridge,  Alice  L.,  266 

Woolley,  John  G.,  191,  202,250, 
494 

Wright,  Hon.  Carroll  D.,  21,  66, 
69,  ?6,  77,  78,  114  (portrait), 
128,  151,  156,  181,  262,  263, 
275,  304,  446,  468,  491,  493 


502 


GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX. 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


[It  would  form  an  interesting  exercise  for  a  Current  Topics  Club,  or 
other  sociological  society,  to  devote  one  or  more  evenings  to  a  sociological 
tour  round  the  world,  each  of  the  countries  and  cities  named  being 
assigned  to  some  one  for  a  three-minute  report  of  progress.  This  would 
be  especially  timely  for  Thanksgiving  or  Watch  Night.  The  Biblical 
Index  and  Index  of  Authors  might  be  made  helpful  in  a  similar  manner  ; 
also  the  topical  index  following.  This  would  enlist  many  in  sociological 
studies  who  could  not  prepare  elaborate  essays,  and  would  furnish  an 
interesting  variety  of  brief  hints  as  to  the  preparation  of  such  essays.] 


Africa,  258.     See  Liberia. 
Alabama,  403 
Arizona,  272,  276,  404 
Arkansas,  281,  330,  403,  404 
Asia,  65.     See  Japan,  etc. 
Australia,  138,  162,  263,  269,  300, 

322,  326,  351,  443 
Austria,  397,  413,  419 

Baltimore,  385 

Belgium,  90,  139,  423 

Berlin,  322,  353 

Bolivia,  332.     See  South  America. 

Boston,  105,  275,  385,  427,  443 

British    Empire,    55.      See  Great 

Britain,  Canada,  etc. 
Brooklyn,  204,  210,  214,  291,  332, 

418,  423,  426,  427 
Buffalo,  402,  424 
Burmah,  42 

California,  276,  282,  335,  404. 
See  San  Francisco,  etc. 

Canada,  263,  352,  360.  See  Mani- 
toba, Toronto. 

Chicago,  118,  119,  211,  221,  268, 
341,  411,  419,  423,  427,  429,  432 

China,  358,  360,  380,  393,  431,  443 

Cincinnati,  194,  203,  204,  335,  399, 
427 

Cleveland,  420 

Colorado,  272,  276,  335,  404,  425, 

433 
Connecticut,    218,  272,   276,  315, 

396,  403 

Constantinople,  365,  443 
Continent    of    Europe,    40.      See 

Europe. 


Dayton,  O. ,  429 

Delaware,  66,  218,  258,  404,  422, 

425 

Denver,  212,  213,  328,  331,  443 
Detroit,  324 
District  of  Columbia,  276,  354 

Egypt,  353,  359.  36°,  394,  443 
Europe,    33,   35,  36,   39,   40,   65, 

117,    120,    223,   246,  261,    351, 

360,  404,  411,  455 

Florida,  204,  404,  418,  422 

France,    73,    106,   120,   130,    143, 

180,   281,    349,  358,   360,   368, 

385,  386,  3870°,  405,  421,  423, 

425,  431,  453,  460.     See  Paris. 

Georgia,  281,  403,  404,  418 

Germany,  132,  154,  174,  175,  177, 
180,  232,  275,  300,  308,  320, 
326,  358,  360,  368,  405,  431, 
443.  See  Berlin. 

Glasgow,  322,  423 

Gothenberg,  237 

Great  Britain,  39,  40,  41,  42, 
43,  102,  106,  124,  128,  129,  130, 
150,  152,  155,  164-168,  180, 
183,  219,  228,  253,  258,  262, 
263,  266,  267,  314,  315,  322, 
324,  329,  349,  358,  360,  368, 
376ff,  420,  423,  426,  430,  431, 

449.  453 
Greece,  55,  358,  359,  366,  443 

Hawaii,  332,  443 
Honduras,  332 
Hungary,  300 


GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX. 


5°3 


Idaho,  270,  276,  404 

Illinois,   228,   272,   276,   303,  421, 

423,  426,  427,   431,   432.     See 

Chicago. 
India,  41,  138,  162,  360,  397,  430, 

443 

Indiana,  218,  281,  342,  396,  404, 

420,  425 

Indianapolis,  429 
Indian  Territory,  342,  403,  404 
Iowa,  248,  272,  340,  348,  396,  403, 

404 

Ireland,  394 
Italy,  113,  413 

Japan,   376,    397,   399,   424,  431, 

443 
Jerusalem,  46,  54,  443 

Kansas,  53,  247,  248,  270,  272, 
276,  343,  397,  403,  4°4,  422, 
425,  428,  433 

Kentucky,  229,  272,  336,  403, 
404,  422.  See  Louisville. 

Korea,  432 

Leeds,  423 

Lincoln,  Neb.,  429 

Liverpool,  322 

London,  162,  267,  322,  443,  459 

Louisiana,  10,  204,  227,  228,  283, 

336,  404,  409,  418 
Louisville,  427 

Maine,  7,  247,  248,  276,  396,  403, 

404 

Manitoba,  421 
Maryland,   89,  277,  404,  409,  410, 

411,  422,  431 
Massachusetts,  230,  248,  263,  266, 

272,  274,   276,    299,    377,    390, 

.  396,  403,  404, 413, 419, 420,  423 

Michigan,  86,  272,  273,   276,   396, 

404,  418,  470.     See  Detroit. 
Minnesota,  53,  86,  209,   248,   272, 

276,  303,  336,  404,  422 
Mississippi,  403,  404 
Missouri,   53,   228,   330,  335,  404, 

422,  425,  426.     See  St.  Louis. 
Montana,  272,  276,  404,  422 


Nevada,  270,  276,  404 

New  England,  336,  377,  379.     See 

Maine,  etc. 
New  Hampshire,   209,    247,  248, 

272,  276,  403,  404,  425 

New  Jersey,  228,  272,  276,    330, 

336,  404,  410,  422 
New  Mexico,  270,  276,  404 
New  Orleans,  385 
New  York  City,  29,  45,  49,  121, 

208,   210,   248,   273,    274,   283, 

3",    335,    337,    33S,  344,  347, 

385,  419,    423,    428,   429,  431, 
432,  443,  459 

New  York,   53,  85,  89,  211,  228, 

273,  276,   330,   333,  335,  337, 
396,  404,  410,  418,  420 

New  Zealand,  326,  350 

North   Carolina,    403,    404,    418, 

425 
North  Dakota,  247,  258,  263,  272, 

276,  330,  336,  404,  410,  422 
Northern   States,     67,    427.      See 

Maine,  etc. 
Norway,  431 

Ohio,  143,  248,  272,  277,  336,  384, 
396, 403,  404,  422,  426,  431,  433. 
See  Cincinnati,  Cleveland. 

Oklahoma,  68,  258,  263,  270,  403, 
404 

Omaha,  194,  263,  427,  443 

Oregon,  272,  277,  403,  404 

Palestine,     358,     361,     368,    443. 

See  Jerusalem. 
Paris,  303,  322,  443,  459 
Pennsylvania,     94-96,     203,     229, 

311,   330,    403,   404,    420,  422, 

426,    431.       See    Philadelphia, 

Pittsburg. 

Persia,  358,  359,  368 
Philadelphia,  85,  268,  273,  275 
Pittsburg,  143,  443,  455 

Rhode   Island,   53,   86,   228,  277, 

396,  403,  404,  422 
Rochester,  N.  Y.,  270 
Russia,    40,    1 80,   232,    358,    360, 

398,  421,  424,  431 


Nebraska,  272,  276,  282,  397,  422. 
See  Omaha,  Lincoln. 


San  Francisco,  443 
Saratoga,  N.  Y.,  428,  432 


5°4 


GEOGRAPHICAL    INDEX. 


Savannah,  427 

Scotland,  261.     See  Great  Britain. 
South  America,  37,  106,  220 
South  Carolina,  224,  335,  351,  404, 

418 
South  Dakota,  247,  263,  270,  272, 

277,  403,  404 

Southern  States,  67,  216,  418 
Spain,  358,  360,  384 
St.  Louis,  427,  443 
St.  Paul,  212,  331 
Sweden,  431.     See  Gothenberg. 
Switzerland,  226,  351,  443 

Tennessee,  281,  403,  404 
Texas,  403,  404,  418,  420 
Tibet,  417 
Toronto,  280,  455 
Troy,  N.  Y.,  203 


Turkey,  181,  220,  241,  402 

United  States.    See  Topical  Index 
following. 

Utah,  64,  65,  270,  277,  399 

Vermont,  247,  272,  277,  300,  396, 

403,  404 
Virginia,  376,  404,  418 

Wales,  419.     See  Great  Britain. 
Washington  City,  443 
Washington,  272,  277,  403,  404 
Western  States,  67,  79 
West  Virginia,  282,  403,  404,  426 
Wheeling,  W.  Va.,  289 
Wisconsin,  86,  270,  272,  277,  303, 

330,  404,  425,  426 
Wyoming,  272,  277,  399,  404,  425 


TOPICAL    INDEX. 


5°5 


TOPICAL  INDEX. 

ALPHABETICAL  AND   ANALYTICAL. 
ALSO   SOCIOLOGICAL    DICTIONARY    AND    SOCIOLOGICAL    INDEX    RERUM.* 


Aberdeen,  Countess  of,  161  (por- 
trait) 

Ability  as  an  element  of  produc- 
tion, 174.  See  Capitalists. 

Abolition   party,    organization  of, 

394 
Adams,    Ex-Pres.    John,    quoted, 

383 
Administration    as    substitute   for 

government,  319 
"Age  of  consent"  (age  of  legally 

possible    consent     in     cases    of 

alleged  rape),  in,  258,  259,282, 

425,  457 

Agriculture,  dept.  of,  123 ;  col- 
leges of,  275.  .  See  Farms. 

Alcohol  in  medicine  and  arts,  282  ; 
as  sexual  irritant,  455.  See 
Temperance. 

Alcoholics,  98 

Alfred  the  Great,  358,  360,  369 

Almsgiving,  evil  results  of,  48, 
253,  255,  371 

Almshouses,  299.     See  Pauperism. 

Altruism  (otherism,  opposite  ego- 
ism), origin  of  word,  12  ;  law 
of,  458f  ;  Christianity,  source  of, 
74,  87,  247,  272  ;  relation  of,  to 
sociology,  242  ;  new  forms  of, 
276 ;  relation  of,  to  business, 
314;  power  of,  279,  291.  See 
Benevolence,  Charity,  etc. 

American  Federation  of  Labor, 
128,  318,  321 


American    Railway    Union,     115, 

1 20,  I26ff,  134 
American    Sabbath  Union,    8,    9, 

53,  406 
Amusements,    103,   107,  140,  256, 

309.     See  Happiness. 
Anarchism,    173,    176,    184,    191, 

203,    247,    318,    331,  411,  465. 

See  Dynamite. 
Anglo-Saxondom,  247.     See  Great 

Britain,  etc. 
"  Anno   Domini,"    origin   of    the 

term,  369  ;  implication  of,  that 

all  time  is  sacred,  2  ;  celebration 

of,  24 
Anti-Monopoly,  46,  285,  325.     See 

Monopoly. 
Anti-Saloon    movement,    46,   285, 

325.     See  Liquors,  etc. 
Anti-Slavery   movement,    39,    46. 

See  Slavery. 
Apartment  stores,  232 
Appropriations,  government,  226. 

See  Sectarian  appropriations. 
Arbitration   of    national   quarrels, 

222  (see  Peace)  ;    of  industrial 

quarrels,    146,    154,    286,  3o8f, 

325,  400,  427,  468  ;  compulsory, 

118,  189,  302,  328 
Armies,  vices  of,  224,   258,   414 ; 

Sunday  in,  293 
Art,   Christian,   82  ;    of   Rennais- 

sance,     372  ;      relation    of,    to 

morals,  73,  366,  458 


*  We  have  left  spaces  to  index  matter  the  reader  may  add  in  the  blanks,  margins, 
and  interleaves  of  this  book,  and  also  for  indexing  sociological  matter  in  the  reader's 
library,  and  in  other  libraries  available.  We  suggest  that  each  of  his  own  bookcases 
•be  referred  to  by  a  large  figure,  with  a  smaller  figure  to  indicate  the  shelf,  e.g.,  44  would 
signify  fourth  shelf  in  fourth  bookcase.  As  much  of  the  most  valuable  literature  of 
this  new  science  of  sociology  consists  of  pamphlets  and  clippings,  we  suggest  a  cur- 
tained bookcase  in  which  such  matter  may  be  sorted  by  movable  manilla  card 
partitions,  as  deep  as  the  shelf  allows,  but  not  as  high  by  three  inches,  marked  with 
the  let'ers  of  the  alphabet  in  capitals,  with  vowel  cards,  a — e — / — o — u,  intervening  ; 
e.  g.,  matter  on  municipal  reform  would  be  placed  between  M  and  N  cards  at  the  right 
of  the  intervening  it  card,  indexing  by  first  letter  and  first  vowel. 


506 


TOPICAL    INDEX. 


Asceticism,  beginnings  of,  364 
Assault,  indecent,  457.      See  Im- 
purity. 

Associations.  See  Reform  work,  45 
Asylums,  274.     See  Charity. 
Atkinson,  Edward,   reply  to,  289 
Atonement  as  related  to  humani- 

tarianism,  23 

Author,  personal  references  to  the, 
7ff,  163,  184,  283,  284,  330,  331, 
494  ;  books  of  the,  i,  492,  493, 
494 
Avarice,  defined,  297 


Bachelors,  increase  of,  70 ;  perils 
of,  71,  259  ;  tax  on,  71,  in 

Ballot,  citizens'  duty  to  use  the, 
JQ1)  334;  labor's  best  defense, 
the,  166,  118,  121,  125,  126, 
132,  163,  293.  See  Suffrage. 

Ballot  reform  (Australian  ballot, 
enacted  there  1857-58),  intro- 
duced in  Great  Britain,  400,  403  ; 
in  the  United  States,  406  ;  de- 
velopment of,  121,  201,  204, 
216,  407,  408,  418 

Bankruptcy  law,  national,  237 

Baptists,  working  men  who  are, 
129 ;  usage  as  to  communion 
wine,  25of. 

Barbers,  literature  provided  by, 
287  ;  Sabbath-closing  of,  432 

Baths,  public,  as  benefactions,  52, 

87,  137 

Beef  monopoly,  123.  See  Mo- 
nopoly. 

Beer,  281,  285,  379.     See  Liquors. 

Beggary.  See  Almsgiving,  Pau- 
perism. 

Benevolence,  wise,  137 ;  other- 
wise, 48,  99  ;  church,  441,  53  ; 
individual,  40,  44f,  86 ;  as 
related  to  business,  314  ;  oppor- 
tunities for,  107.  See  Charity. 

Bequests,  441,  107,  495.  See 
Inheritances. 

Betting,  99.     See  Gambling. 

Bible,  more  sociological  than  theo- 
logical, 3of,  60 ;  in  the  home, 
8iff;  in  public  schools,  89-98, 
112,  197,  280,  395,  399,  401  ; 


in  national  life,  64,  375  ;  in 
reform,  274 

Bicycle,  300,  342 

Billiards,  in  social  reform  work, 
256 

Bi-partisan  boards,  335 

Births,  112 

Boarding,  disadvantages  of,  63, 
64,  in,  259 

Books,  reading  of,  as  affected  by 
newspapers,  89.  See  Reading, 
Literature,  etc. 

"  Bosses,"  political,  16,  431.  See 
Rings. 

Boycotts,  125 

Boys,  American,  not  disposed  to 
learn  trades,  87 

Boys'  Brigade,  in 

Brains,  279 

Bread  trust,  123 

Bribery,  political,  121,  219,  22O, 
222,  228,  343,  389 ;  effective 
law  against,  342 

Brothels,  194.     See  Prostitution. 

Brotherhood,  of  man,  2  ;  of  Chris- 
tian origin,  37,  292  ;  weaker  in 
the  past,  387 ;  developed  by 
introduction  of  public  convey- 
ances, 378  ;  shown  by  Chicago 
fire,  400  ;  Christian,  too  nominal, 
35,  160  ;  manifested  in  institu- 
tional churches,  52  ;  in  business, 
6,  121,  136,  137,  138,  153,  169, 
170,  171,  184,  265  ;  political 
bearings  of,  37,  38 

Brutality,  in  amusements,  375 

Buddhism,  41,  65 

Building  and  loan  associations, 
origin  of,  394  ;  development  of, 
78f 

Bull-fights,  384.  388,  418 

lousiness,  Christian  and  pagan,  com- 
pared, 437  ;  unchristian  methods 
of  Christians  in,  241  ;  as  related 
to  ethics,  304.  See  Brotherhood 
in  business. 


Candidates,  political  (word  means 
white,  as  candidates  were  so 
dressed  in  Rome  to  represent 
unblemished  reputation),  199 


TOPICAL    INDEX. 


5°7 


"Canteens"  (government  restau- 
rants at  army  posts),  224.  See 
Army. 

Capital,  origin  of  the  word,  345  ; 
definitions  of,  288,  317,  345  ; 
development  of,  i6^ff 

Capitalists,  of  the  better  sort,  120, 
136,  137, 142,  I54f,  2gof ;  of  the 
baser,  40,  113,  128,  191,  297; 
rights  and  duties  of,  H5ff; 
conferences  of,  with  working 
men,  30,  54,  59,  103,  115,  136, 
I47f,  I54ff,  159,  189,  286,  308 

Card-playing,  104 

Carnegie  strike,  116 

Carpentry,  the  divine  trade,  87 

Catechism,  union,  94-96,  4ooff 

Catholic  Church,  origin  of  the 
term,  363.  See  Roman  Catholic 
Church. 

Caucus.     See  Primaries. 

Celebration  of  completion  of  nine- 
teen Christian  centuries,  54,  8r, 

437,  443 

Celibacy,  368 

Census,  U.  S.,  384,  386,  389,  391, 
392,  394,  399,  40?,  406 

Centuries,  Christian,  361  ;  first, 
23(1  ;  second  and  third,  33f, 
248,  362ff;  fourth  and  fifth, 
35,  364(1 ;  sixth  and  seventh, 
35,  3^?f ;  eighth  and  ninth, 
35,  369 ;  tenth  and  eleventh, 
25,  37,  48,  246,  248,  36gf; 
twelfth  and  thirteenth,  370 ; 
fourteenth  and  fifteenth,  37, 
37if ;  sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth, 3?f,  372-380 ;  eighteenth 
and  nineteenth,  39ff,  54,  76, 
131,  163,  247,  313,  380,  130, 
131,  iSsff,  189,288,  314,  387ff  ; 
twentieth  and  twenty-first,  54, 
81,  170,  179,  217,  232,  236,  443 

Charity  (love  to  man)  mostly  a 
Christian  grace,  37,  45  ;  shared 
by  the  Jews  who  share  our 
Bible  ;  relation  of,  to  justice,  115, 
120,  288,  294,  298  ;  relation  of, 
to  reform,  45,  81,  nsff;  duty 
of  churches  to,  47,  48ff,  59,  60, 
115  ;  mistakes  of,  99,  298  (see 
Almsgiving) ;  works  of,  381,  84- 
88,  103  ;  psychic,  most  needed, 


50,  103,  253,  385  ;  statistics  of, 
119;  new  forms  of,  276,  301  ; 
sermon  on,  243 ;  literature  of, 
253-255 

Charity  organization  societies,  in- 
troduction of,  402  ;  development 
of  the  "new"  or  scientific 
charity  by,  I35f,  i42f,  253ff, 
303,  4' 3 

Charters.   See  Corporations,  Cities. 

Chastity,  97.     See  Purity. 

Chautauqua,  origin  of,  401,  404. 
See  Vincent,  in  Index  of  Authors. 

Child  labor,  40,  in,  167^  251, 
266,  276,  308,  312,  315,  392, 

39* 

Children,  in  ancient  pagan  lands, 
36,  246,  263,  437  ;  in  Old  Testa- 
ment times,  29 ;  as  related  to 
the  home,  73ff  ;  to  the  State,  71, 
83ff ,  96.  See  Child  labor,  Edu- 
cation, etc. 

Child-saving  institutions,  83-88, 
1 1 if,  273 

Chinese  exclusion,  217,  259,  409, 
412 

Chivalry,  origin  of,  370 

Christ,  cross  of,  55  ;  kingship  of, 
2,  23ff,  49,  129,  191,  193,  240, 
358,  366  ;  creator  of  civilization, 
4°,  338  ;  the  source  of  altruism, 
74,  87  ;  teachings  and  spirit  of, 
the  solution  of  social  problems, 
21,  23ff,  113,  171.  239,  245, 
291,  334  ;  the  friend  and  fellow 
of  working  men,  4,  153,  307, 
318;  divorce  law  of,  66f,  in, 
262,  446ff 

Christianity,  full-orbed,  2  ;  primi- 
tive, 21  ;  gladness  of,  52  ;  care 
of,  for  whole  man,  51  ;  chief 
force  in  social  reform,  242  ;  rela- 
tion of,  to  sociology,  239  ;  to  be 
applied  in  business  and  politics, 
21,  113,  129,  160,  173,  240 

Christmas,  origin  of.  366 

Church,  definition  of.  26  :  statistics 
of  growth  of,  108,  364,  365, 
367,  368,  369,  370,  371,  380. 
4O2f,  406,  434  ;  comparison  of, 
with  heathen  worship,  437  ' 
standard  of  membership  of,  43, 
59,  125,  242  :  politics  and  busi- 


5o8 


TOPICAL    INDEX. 


ness  of,  338  ;  lodges  as  rivals 
of,  79  ;  relation  to  social  reforms, 
2,  16,  25ff,  61,  115,  152,  160, 
193, 202,  248-251,  255,  380,  396 

Church  and  State,  origin  of,  35, 
364  ;  union  of,  weakens  spiritual 
and  ethical  elements,  37  ;  move- 
ments against,  194,  333,  419. 
See  Disestablishment. 

Church  history,  sociological  aspects 
of,  33ff 

Cigarettes,  282,  414,  433 

Cities,  origin  of,  31,  139 ;  proph- 
ets' social  message  to,  29 ; 
better  in  Christian  than  in  pagan 
lands,  31  ;  power  of,  37  ;*perils 
of,  46,  63  ;  rush  to,  63,  139, 
159,  169,  303  ;  Church  losing 
in,  406  ;  individual  influence  in, 
47  ;  vacant  lots  utilized,  276. 
418.  See  Municipalism  and 
Municipal  reform. 

City,  a  holy,  the  sociological  goal, 

31,  191 
Citizenship,   Christian   and  pagan 

compared,    438  ;    as  product  of 

homes    and    schools,     71,    93 ; 

duties  of,  to-day,  ig3ff,  334,  423  ; 

literature  of,    492.     See  Civics, 

Endeavorers. 
Civics,  study  of,  80,  229,  238,  272, 

294.     See  Colleges  (debates). 
Civil  damage  law,  26gf 
Civilization,    of   Christian    origin, 

33ff,  246,  247,  310,    338,  364  ; 

relation  of,  to  housing,  76  ;    to 

the  Sabbath,  iSsff 
Civil  service  reform  defined,  343  ; 

beginnings  of,  400  ;  progress  of, 

178,  211,  2igff,  237,  311,   329, 

343,    4i2f,    419  ;    as  related   to 

government  ownership,  182,  221 
Classes,  social,  35,  5gf,  160,   286, 

307,  319 

Clerks,  87 

Cleveland,  President  Grover,  293 

Clubs,  social  and  anti-social,  52, 
59,  79,  103,  407,  467  ;  sub- 
jects for  discussion  in,  in,  181  ; 
literature  on,  291 

Coal  combine,  123,  178,  232 

Cock-fighting,  371 

Coffee-houses,  151,  304 


Collectivism,  defined,  174.  See 
Socialism. 

Colleges,  relation  of,  to  social 
problems,  99,  xooff,  112,  141, 
280,  284;  Christian  students  in, 
412  ;  chapel  devotions  of,  112; 
day  of  prayer  for,  243  ;  women's, 
iO4f  ;  State,  112;  themes  for 
debate  in,  59,  in,  158,  189,  236 

College  settlements.  See  Social 
settlements. 

Columbus,  Christopher,   195,  371 

Commerce,  National  bureau  of, 
proposed,  303 

Commons,  House  of,  40,  41,  152, 
370,  383,  393,  39s 

Communism,  148,  161,  175,  189, 
310,  318 

Competition,  beginnings  of,  164  ; 
misconceptions  of,  170,  179  ; 
disadvantages  of,  120,  122,  137, 
162,  171,  191,  231,  290,  316  ; 
climax  of,  3ggf  ;  tendency  to- 
ward monopoly,  115,  170,  184, 
189,  288,  321  ;  regulation  of, 

173,  317,  329 
Compromises,  93,  225 

Conciliation,  industrial,  liS,  146. 
See  Arbitration. 

Congregate  plan.  See  Child-sav- 
ing institutions. 

Congregationalists,  usage  of,  as 
to  communion  wine,  25of. 

Congress,  faults  of,  201,  207  ; 
changes  proposed  in,  22if,  226, 
227  :  petitions  to,  55,  185  ;  acts 
of,  nS,  138,  195,  290,  304,354, 
420  ;  proposed  action  on  divnrri1, 
68.  See  Tariff,  Silver,  Consti- 
tution (Amendments). 

Conscience,  121,  123,  124,  134, 
137,  191,  194,  231 

Conservatives,  46,  152 

Constantine,  26 

Constitution,  Divine  name  in,  96, 
193,  197  ;  scope  of,  227f  ;  as  tests 
of  suffrage,  217,  236  ;  amend- 
ments proposed  to,  35,  197,  226, 
236,  237,  333,  334,  403,  416 

Contentment,  295.     See  Patience. 

Continence,  456 

Convents  abolished,  393. 

Conversation,  80,  82,  89,  272 


TOPICAL    INDEX. 


Conversion,  of  individuals,  the 
basis  of  social  progress,  29,  32, 
46,  71,  160,  242  ;  but  not  a 
cure-all,  29,  32 

Cooking,  304;  schools  for,  151  ; 
cooperative,  271 

Cooperation,  origin  of,  395  ;  not 
a  cure-all,  325  ;  forms  of,  78, 
120,  141,  170,  184,  189,  294, 
301,  302.  See  Government  own- 
ership. 

Corn-law  agitation,  394,  395 

Corporations,  not  soulless,  236  ; 
perils  of,  183,  314  ;  government 
supervision  of,  118,  172,  324  ; 
as  related  to  socialism,  32of,  327. 
See  Monopolies. 

Correction.  See  Crime,  Prison 
reform,  etc. 

Corrupt  Practises  Act,  219 

Councils,  city,  2ogf,  212,  222,  226. 
See  Cities. 

Courage,  moral,   16,  71  f,  241,  298 

Courts,  powers  of,  213,  215  ;  rela- 
tions of,  to  capital  and  labor, 
40,  128,  136?,  180,  181,  197, 
228,  266,  279,  341,  426  ;  pro- 
bate, 86,  1 1 if  ;  corrupt,  214 

Covenanters,  193 

Covetousness,  denned,  I37f,  297 

Cowardice,  246.     See  Courage. 

Crafts,  Mrs.  W.  F.,  portrait,  62  ; 
cited,  444 

Creeds,  lack  of  ethics  in,  43 

Crimes,  multiplying,  41,  97,  231, 
338  ;  causes  of,  64,  75,  76,  93, 
148,  238,  264,  277,  281,  291, 
305,  309,  459  ;  of  the  rich  sel- 
dom punished,  340  ;  how  pre- 
vented, 274,  339 

Criminals,  many  from  Christian 
homes  ant}  Sabbath-schools,  309 

Criminology,  sermon  on,  243.  See 
Prison  reform. 

Cruelty,  movements  for  prevention 
of,  247,  252,  276,  391,  392, 
416 

Crusade,  temperance,  4ocf 

Crusades,  medieval,  370 

Culture,  Self,  I34f 

Cumulative  voting.  See  Propor- 
tional representation. 

Cure-alls,  15,  295 


Cures,  of  social  ills,  259.  See 
Christ,  Vote.  etc. 

Curfew,  origin  of,  76 

Currency,  100.  See  Gold,  Silver 
Greenbacks. 

Current  topics  clubs,  subjects  for. 
See  Colleges  (debates)  ;  liter- 
ature for, 


Dancing,  104,  in,  207 

Dark  Ages,  defined,  367  ;  consid- 
ered. 35,  37 

Deacons,  duty  of,  to  study  char- 
ity, 49,  50,  254 

Deaconesses,  254 

Debates.     See  Colleges  (debates). 

Decalogue.  See  Bible  index, 
Exod.  xx. 

Declaration  of  Independence,  141, 
159,  i&4f 

Democracy,  as  related  to  social- 
ism, 313.  See  Popular  govern- 
ment. 

Democratic  party,  42,  285 

Department  stores,  321,  355 

Dependents.  See  Pauperism,  Pov- 
erty. 

Despotism,  Sunday  work  an  ally 
of,  232f 

Disarmament,  European,  120.  See 
Peace. 

Disciples,  usage  of  denomination 
known  as,  as  to  communion 
wine,  25of 

Discontent,  social,  21,  120,  I3iff, 
146,  172,  179,  183,  253,  305. 
See  Revolution. 

Diseases,  as  related  to  sins,  73. 
See  Hygiene. 

Disestablishment,  movements  for 
and  toward,  in  Ireland,  399 ; 
Wales,  419 ;  Germany,  400. 
See  Church  and  State. 

Dispensaries,  for  State  sale  of 
liquors,  224.  See  Gothenburg. 

Distribution,  industrial,  39,  136, 
191,  251,  288,  302,  316.  See 
Justice. 

"  Divine  right,"  decline  of,  37, 
38.  See  Popular  government. 

Divorce,  definition  of,  as  distin- 
guished from  legal  separation, 


TOPICAL    INDEX. 


453  I       Christ's      law     of,     see 

Christ  ;     causes     of,     74,     152  ; 

statistics   of,    41,    64,    6sf,    97, 

112,   26of,  405,   419  ;    remedies 

for,  68f,  258,  261 
"  Divorce  colonies,"  419 
Doctors,    duties    of,    to   social  re- 
form, 102,  285,  456f 
Doctrines,    theological,  as   related 

to  sociological  ethics,  2,  38.     See 

Ethics. 
"  Do-every thing  policy,"  of  W.  C. 

T.    U.    and  other  societies,   15. 

See  King's  Daughters,  etc. 
"Double  Standard  "  of  purity  for 

men    and     women,    457.       See 

Purity. 

Dress  reform,  419,  434,  460 
Drinking  usages,    380,  381,  387^ 

See  Liquors,  Temperance,  etc. 
Drinks,  temperance,  so  called,  1 1 2 
Drunkards,  282,  301,  306,  370, 

373.     See  Keeley  cure. 
Dueling,  395 
Dynamite,  antidotes  for,  21,    130, 

132,  147 


"  Early  closing,"  of  places  of 
trade,  137,  159,  298 

Earnings,  average,  of  workmen, 
266 

Economics,  defined,  259  ;  relation 
of,  to  sociology,  12,  63,  240,  288, 
296  ;  to  ethics  and  religion,  21, 
113,  144,  280,  314  ;  to  politics, 
100,  112,  275  ;  laws  of,  168, 
169,  296  (see  Evolution).  See 
Political  economy. 

Education,  defined,  279  ;  consid- 
ered at  length,  83-108  ;  formerly 
rare  among  both  rich  and  poor, 
40,  131,  370,  390  ;  free,  40,  131, 
390,  393  ;  manual,  86f,  274,  275  ; 
hygienic,  73,  98  ;  moral,  86,  89- 
100,  242,  274,  27gf,  306,  364, 
46of ;  temperance,  98, 112,  28if, 
404,  420;  compulsory,  112, 
276,  321  ;  the  best  charity,  253  ; 
forms  of,  279 ;  out  of  school, 
loif,  285  ;  by  newspapers,  io6f ; 
relation  to  poverty,  149,  150 ; 


as  a  moral  force,  51,  61,  286  ; 
mothers,  73,  88  ;  annual  sermon 
on,  243  ;  progress  of,  421  ;  liter- 
ature of,  490  ;  laws  of,  168,  169, 
276,  296  ;  as  preventive  of  crime, 
274  ;  not  sufficient  unless  moral 
and  spiritual,  144,  242,  275 

Eight-hour  movement,  9,  163,  184 

Elections,  frauds  at,  in  the  past, 
3S8f ;  protection  of,  2i8f  (see 
Ballot  reform) ;  separation  of 
national  and  city,  211,  200,  237  ; 
effect  of  rain  upon,  16,  334, 
433  ;  duty  of  Christians  at,  30, 
198,  250.  See  Citizenship. 

Electoral  reform,  40.  See  Ballot 
reform. 

Electricity,  as  a  socializing  force, 
162,  432 

Emancipation,  of  Christian  origin, 
247  ;  through  popular  suffrage, 
38,  40 ;  progress  of,  81,  396, 
3971.  398.  See  Slavery. 

Embezzlements,  93 

Employment,  alleged  duty  of  the 
State  to  provide,  I4of,  159,  300, 

302,  303  ;  as  related  to  drinking 
usages,  146,  304,  407  ;  to  crime, 
148,  150;   bureaus  of,  143,  301, 

303.  See  Unemployed. 
Encouragements,  in  social  reform, 

108,  132.     See  God. 
Endeavor,,     united      societies     of, 
origin  of,  404  ;  progress  of,  15, 
282,    412  ;    president    of,    191  ; 
subjects  for  discussion  by,  236  ; 
work  for,  252 
Engineers,  railway,  9,  185 
Environment,  moral  power  of,  46, 
61,  265f,  280,   296.     See  Train- 
ing. 
Episcopalians,     152,      155,     2sof, 

421 

Epworth  League,  402,  282,  2,  105 
Ethics,  based  on  sympathy,  165  ; 
peculiarities  of  Christian,  64  ; 
as  related  to  doctrines,  2,  49  ; 
much  neglected  in  former  cen- 
turies, 37,  38,  372  ;  in  the  nine- 
teenth century,  43ff,  242  ;  in  in- 
dustry, 113,  265  (see  Brotherhood 
economics) ;  in  education,  279 
(see  Education)  ;  in  politics,  197  ; 


TOPICAL    INDEX. 


should  be  promoted  by  Univer- 
sity extension,  102 

Equality,  defined,  290  ;  of  Chris- 
tian origin,  38,  113,  246,  289, 
297  ;  political,  38,  231  ;  indus- 
trial, 38,  170  :  the  social  aim, 
294  ;  progress  of,  4o8f 

Equity.      See  Justice 

Evangelical  Alliance,   15,    22,  41, 

395  . 
Evolution,  not  proven,  74,  409  ; 

altruism  of,  74  ;  analogies  in,  to 

economic   laws,    130,    133,  161, 

294,  295,  296,  318 
Example,  power  of,  74,  82 
Excursions,  free,  for  the  poor,  87. 

See  Sunday. 
Excuses,    for    wrong-doing,    I24f, 

305  f 
Executive  officers,  powers  of,  80, 

212,  335  ;  perjuries  of,  208,  237, 

340 
Express,  government,  178,  189, 

325 

Extravagance,  in  style  of  living, 
70 


Fabianism,  130,  174,  175,  189,  295, 

310,  318,  319 
Factories,  origin  of,    76,  162,  164  ; 

morals  in,  152  ;  Sunday  work  in, 

232  ;  government,  303 
"  Factory   acts,"    130,    135,     164, 

3T5.   393.  395.  402-     See  Child 

labor. 

Fairs,  immorality  at,  194 
Faith,    as  a   social  force,  21,  134, 

296 
Fallen  women,  refuges    for,    301, 

303.     See  Prostitution. 
Family,    the    social    unit  (not  one 

"  home  "  but  a  man  and  woman), 

61  ;  the  primary  social  group,  29. 

31,  63  ;  family  worship,  the  heart 

of,  61  ;    Christian,  compared  to 

heathen,  260  ;  the  love  of,  should 

be  extended  to  the  whole  race,  6  ; 

considered  at  length,  &3ff ;  neglect 

of  religion  in,  260  ;  pledge,  249  ; 

sermon    on,   243  ;  literature  on, 

489 


Faiibault  plan,  90.  See  School 
fund. 

Farms,  desertion  of,  63,  139,  159, 
169,  303  ;  return  to,  from  over- 
crowded cities,  138,  139,  I4of, 
142,  159,  300,  414  ;  street  waifs 
sent  to,  85,  87  ;  government, 
303  ;  prices  of  produce  of,  350 

Farmers,  of  the  past,  161,  413  ; 
grievances  of,  189  ;  relation  of, 
to  the  liquor  traffic,  119,  145  ;  to 
.  socialism,  310 

Fatherhood  of  God,  2,  38.  See 
God,  Brotherhood. 

Fathers.     See  Husbands,  Parents. 

Federation  of  Labor.  See  Ameri- 
can, etc. 

Federations  of  Churches,  4?ff, 
52ff,  59,  153 

Fellowship  as  a  social  force,  50, 
51,  52,  60,  102,  106,  160,  172, 
253,  28sf,  307.  See  Brother- 
hood. 

Feudalism,  medieval,  367  ;  Japa- 
nese, 399  ;  industrial,  164 

Finance,  national,  100,  149,  151, 
422.  See  Gold,  Silver,  Green- 
backs, Tariff,  etc, 

Flogging,  abolished,  393,  395,  398 

Food,  cost  of,  123,  134,  141,  314  ; 
adulteration  of,  370  ;  effects  of, 

456 

Football,  112,  284,  298,  411 

Foreigners,  in  the  slums,  77  ;  of 
the  better  sort,  217.  See  Immi- 
grants. 

"  Forward  movements,"  46,  256. 
See  Institutional  churches,  So- 
cial settlements,  etc. 

Fourth  of  July,  243 

Franchises,    179,    189,     191,   226, 

237,  330,  423 
Fraternity,  Christian  origin  of,  38. 

See  Brotherhood. 
Frauds  of  railway  managers,  326 
Freedom  of  contract,  166 
Free  love,  173 

Free  trade,  383.     See  Tariff. 
Fresh  Air  Fund,  86,  275,  401 
Friends,  Society  of,  277 
Frontiers,  Churches  of,  44 


TOPICAL  INDEX. 


Gambling,  in  former  ages,  381  ; 
licensed,  225,  422  ;  on  race- 
tracks, 53,  282,  287,  354,  422  ; 
in  grain,  243,  414  ;  in  stocks, 
249,  282f ;  how  to  be  sup- 
pressed, 46,  47,  53,  54,  97,  99, 
100,  145,  227,  258,  422 

Games,  256.     See  Amusements. 

Gardens,  for  the  poor,  309 

Gas,  origin  of,  390.  See  Munici- 
palism. 

Gentlemen,  impure  talk  not  mark 
of,  71 

Germans,  in  the  United  States, 
72f,  g8f,  291,  412,  428 

Gilds,  medieval,  125 

Giving,  meager,  403  ;  proportion- 
ate, 299  ;  to  reforms  contrasted 
with  giving  to  religion  and 
charity,  2,  44,  411,  495.  See 
Benevolence. 

God,  as  a  social  force,  55,  113, 
121,  129,  132,  191,  233,  279, 332 

Gold,  442.     See  Silver. 

Golden  Rule.  See  Bible  Index, 
Matt,  vii  :  12 

Good,  defined,  294 

Good  citizenship.  See  Citizen- 
ship. 

Good  Government  Clubs,  subjects 
for  discussion  by,  236.  See 
Municipal  reform. 

"  Good  old  times,"  371,  378f,  380, 
383, 384.  388,  401 

Goods,  defined,  288 

Gospel,  defined,  27  ;  a  cure  of 
social  ills,  21.  See  Christ. 

Gossip,  fostered  by  newspapers, 
80,  88,  107 

Gothenburg,  Norwegian  plan  of 
liquor-selling,  237,  35if,  420 

Government,  principles  of,  332  ; 
paternalism  and  fraternalism  of, 
83f,  171  ;  control  of  industry, 
137,  160  ;  ownership  of  indus- 
trial plants,  I77ff,  3O2f,  312, 
320,  322ff  ;  socialist  changes  in, 
319.  See  Courts,  Executives, 
Legislation.. 

Governors,  200,  2l2f,  227,  228, 
284,  285,  312,  318,  335,  340. 
See  Vetoes. 

"Grand  divide,"  318 


Greed,  results  of,  83.  See  Self- 
ishness. 

Greenbacks,  422 

Gymnastics,  as  a  social  force,  51, 
52,  103 


Happiness,  an  object  of  social 
efforts,  106,  113,  121,  191,  287, 
292,  297 

Health,  education  as  to,  73,  gSf  ; 
marriage  favorable  to,  71,  166  ; 
relation  of  the  Sabbath  to,  g8f  ; 
of  drink  to,  265  ;  of  tobacco  to, 
282  ;  of  impurity  to,  265  ;  of 
child  labor  to,  315  ;  of  the  slums 
to,  77.  See  Hygiene. 

Heredity,  overestimated,  265  ; 
power  of,  61,  71,  454  ;  curse  of, 

74 

History,  value  of,  277  ;  of  peoples, 
245  ;  as  a  basis  of  social  studies, 
161,  361;  chart  of,  359;  periods 
of,  defined,  367  ;  leading  fea- 
tures of,  24&f  ;  mutilations  of, 
through  sectarianism,  90,  259; 
readings  in,  444f.  See  Cen- 
turies. 

Home,  origin  of,  61,  63,  259  ;  im- 
portance and  power  of,  61,  105  ; 
religion  in  the,  8 iff  ;  teaching 
at,  80,  88f  ;  perils  of,  63,  309. 
See  Family. 

Home  missions,  44 

Home  ownership,  270 

Home  protection,  237 

Home  rule,  204 

Homestead  strike.     See  Strikes. 

Honesty,  241,  243,  248 

Honor,  commercial,  181 

Hospitals,  new  devices  for,  276  ; 
temperance,  282 ;  traveling, 
301  ;  number  of  patients  in, 
reduced  by  closing  Sunday  sa- 
loons, 428 

Hours  of  labor,  reduced,  120,  137, 
146,  147,  155,  228,  288,  289,  290, 
302,  309,  3iof,  312,  330,  393, 
395,  3q6 

Housekeeping,  cooperative,  in 

House  of  Commons.  See  Com- 
mons. 

House  of    Representatives,     221. 


TOPICAL    INDEX. 


226,  227,  23of,  330.  See  Con- 
gress, Senate. 

Housing  of  the  poor,  in  Middle 
Ages,  370  ;  in  old  New  England, 
392  ;  in  our  times,  76-79,  167, 
267(1.  See  Slums,  Tenements. 

Humane  progress,  in  the  Middle 
Ages,  36,  37  ;  in  treatment  of 
the  insane,  394 ;  in  surgery, 
395  ;  in  war,  424.  See  Prog- 
ress. 

Humane  societies,  52,  252.  See 
Cruelty. 

Humanitarianism,  of  Christ,  23  ; 
of  the  churches,  59,  248 ;  in 
general,  247 

"  Humanity,"  a  Christian  idea,  36, 
37,  106,  246 

Hungarians,  218,  259 

Husbands,  69,  70,  74,  m 

Hygiene,  in  schools,  282.  See 
Health. 

Hymns,  individualistic,  248 


Ideals,  social,  32,  38,  113,  153, 
161,  239,  245,  259 

Idleness,  as  a  cause  of  crime,  280 

Ignorance,  curse  of,  61,  276  ;  a 
cause  of  crime,  280 

Immigrants,  87,  91,  138,  140,159, 
218,  252,  47iff 

Immigration,  statistics  of,  412, 
424f ;  restriction  of,  151,  205, 
259  ;  sermon  on,  243 

Impeachment,  of  unfaithful  execu- 
tives, 209 

Imperative  mandate,  defined  and 
condemned,  354  ;  demanded, 
311,  312 

Impurity,  38,  40,  47,  54,  79, 
97,  145,  149,  247,  381,411,414, 
453ff.  See  Purity. 

Income  taxe.s,  223 

Indians,  American,  76,  217,  34lf 

Individuality,  value  and  power  of, 
4&f,  133,  249,  253  ;  develop- 
ment  of,  in  history,  23,  28,  29, 
33.  34.  3°.  37.  38  ;  excess  of,  in 
the  churches,  2,  16,  45,  53,  248  ; 
of  Herbert  Spencer,  315  ;  of 
German  socialism,  291  ;  as  re- 


lated to  government  ownership, 
330 

Infanticide,  in  ancient  Rome,  36 

Infidelity,  favorable  to  disorder, 
38i 

Ingersoll,  Col.  R.  G.,  65 

Inheritances,  tax  on.  See  Taxa- 
tion. 

Initiative.     See  Referendum. 

Insane,  modern  treatment  of,  394 

Insurance,  as  a  factor  of  social  re- 
form, 78,  132,  265,  294,  421 

Intemperance,  as  a  cause  of  pau- 
perism and  crime,  76,  77,  i4Sff, 
28gf ;  causes  of,  79,  151,  159, 
304,  309 ;  results  of,  46,  74  ; 
of  the  rich,  306  ;  as  affecting 
employment  (see  Employment). 
See  Liquors,  Temperance. 

Interest     defined    and     defended, 

345,  "9 

Internal  revenue,  224 
Interstate  commerce  law,  128,  180, 

182,  326,  328 
International,  a  title  of  American 

societies,    usually    includes  only 

United    States    and  Canada ;   in 

larger  meanings,  112,  184 
Inventions,    mostly    of    Christian 

origin,  362.     See  Machinery. 
Investigations,  suggested,  60,  112, 

etc. 
Italians,    in   United    States,     105, 

218,  259,  286 


Jerusalem,  New,  31,  191 

Jesuits,  origin  of,  374  ;  expul- 
sions of,  374,  380,  400 

Jews,  unequaled  charities  of,  45, 
254  ;  relation  of,  to  Christian 
teaching  in  public  schools,  96, 
281  ;  to  the  Lord's  Day,  104, 
330  ;  usage  of,  as  to  Passover 
wine,  25of  ;  social  efforts  in  be- 
half, 105,  286 

Judges,  elective,  312.     See  Courts. 

Juries,  originated,  369,  390 ;  in 
police  courts,  214  ;  reform  of, 

237 

Justice,  essential  character  of,  165; 
Roman,  36  ;  Christian,  245,  286; 
in  industrial  distribution,  113, 


TOPICAL    INDEX. 


135,   I65,    288,   294,  302, 

320 
Justice,    bureaus    of,    for   defense 

of  the  poor,  301,  341 
Justinian,  code  of,  36, 


Keeley  cures,  investigated,  282 
Kindergartens,  as  social  forces,  52, 

75f,  84,  97,   112,  253,  266,  275 
Kingdom  of  God.    See  Bible  index, 

Matt.  xiii. 

King's  Daughters  and  Sons,  15,  22, 
^51,  87.  124,  271,  307 
Kitchen  gardens,  253    • 
Knights   of   Labor,    9,    127,   130, 

185,  3i8,  330,  370 
Know  Nothings,  origin  of,  396 


Labor,  defined,  288,  345  ;  division 
of,  46  ;  problems  of,  considered  at 
length,  nsff.  See  Child  labor. 

Labor  (personified),  problem  of, 
the  chief  social  problem,  160; 
duty  of  the  church  to,  I52f,  160: 
of  the  State  to,  113;  insurrections 
of  (see  discontent,  revolutions, 
strikes);  mistakes  of,  I23f,  138, 
140;  literature  of,  4gof 

Labor  reform,  beginnings  of,  376, 
393.  394;  purposes  of,  288,  345; 
programs  of,  31  if;  difficulties  of, 
*47.  *53;  materialistic  programs 
of,  121,  I33f,  2gif,  296f,  305; 
relation  of,  to  the  Sabbath,  9,  15, 
106,  184;  to  temperance,  15,  16, 
H3.  237,  304,  3ogf;  to  problem 
of  the  family,  76;  international 
bearings  of,  308;  progress  of, 
288f,  426 

Labor  unions,  development  of, 
384,  391,  401;  membership  of, 
129;  motto  for,  293;  purposes  of, 
294;  cooperation  of,  how  secured 
by  pastor,  9,  184;  opposition  to 
apprenticeships,  87,  275;  study 
of  industrial  problems  by,  113, 
189,  294;  Sunday  meetings  of, 
129,  294,  330;  rules  of ,  criticized, 
124,  125;  leaders  of,  290;  rela- 
tion of,  to  non-union  men,  129, 


158,  159,  242;  incorporation  of, 
proposed,  467 

Laissez  faire  (also  laisser  faire), 
pronounced  lee-se-fare,  mean- 
ing let  alone,  non-interference 
by  the  State  in  industry,  137, 
i63ff,  176,  3isff,  383 

Land  defined,  288,  345;  average 
supply  of,  139.  See  Single  tax. 

Law,  not  made  by  man,  7;  as  re- 
lated to  liberty,  1 7 if;  common, 
245,  368 

Law  and  order  movements,  211, 
214,  340,  427f.  See  Municipal 
reform. 

Law  enforcement,  97,  112,  128, 
147,  200,  238,  282,  427 

Law-breaking,  38,  2o6f,  267,  340, 
411 

Laws,  commission  on  uniform,  68f, 
414 

Leaders  of  social  reform,  needed, 
16;  respectable,  of  bad  causes, 

365 

Leagues,  plan  for  reform,  52 
Lectures  on  social  reform,  25 if,  495 
Legislation,  purpose  of,  353,  356; 
sacred    duty    of,     193,    needed, 
2isff;  how  secured,   2isff;  to  be 
separated  from  executive  duties, 
200;  to  be  accompanied  by  moral 
movements,  242 

Legislatures,  State,  222,  226,  227; 
corruption  of,  228,  335;  restraint 
of,   311;  influenced   by  corpora- 
tions, 330,  426 
Leisure,  use  of,  309 
Letter- writing,  as  force  in  reform, 

229ff,  238 

Lexow  investigation,  208,  429 
Liability,  employers',  315,  322,  417 
Liberals,    religious,    in    social    re- 
form, 46 

Liberty,    as   a   universal    right,    a 
Christian  doctrine,    37,   65;  per- 
sonal,  171,  317,  319;    industrial 
(see    Laissez  faire);    anathema- 
tized, 398;  as  related  to  the  Sab- 
bath, 173,  185,  252;  to  national 
Christian  institutions,  236 
Liberty  leagues,  8,  15,  47 
Libraries,  public,  112,  137 
Licenses,  for  gambling  and  prosti- 


TOPICAL    INDEX. 


515 


tution,  225,  253;  for  opium  traf- 
fic, 41;  for  liquor-selling,  368, 
376,  210,  306,  353;  condemned 
by  churches,  42,  249;  by  labor, 
150;  by  judges,  215.  See  Liquors. 

Lighting  plants,  city  ownership  of, 
177,  178,  322.  See  Muncipal- 
ism. 

Liquor-dealers,  exclusion  of,  from 
religious  and  other  reputable  so- 
cieties, 43;  power  of,  in  politics, 
210,  259,  294,  420;  number  of, 
146 

Liquor  traffic,  statistics  of,  41,  247, 
407,  415;  financial  injury  of,  119, 
144,  145,  159,  237,  304f,  307, 

325,  407 

Liquors,  spirituous,  in  contrast 
with  malt,  44,  250,  370  ;  grain 
used  for,  145;  per  capita  con- 
sumption of,  148,  407;  chief 
cause  of  poverty  and  crime, 
i4Sff;  petition  against,  264f;la\vs 
in  restraint  of,  203,  224f,  250, 
258;  sale  of,  to  minors  sup- 
pressed, 7;  State  sale  of,  224f, 
237,  281,  311,  35if,  421.  See 
License,  Prohibition. 

Literature,  sociological,  488 

"  Living  pictures,"  425,  459.  See 
Theaters. 

"Living  wage,"  113,  118,  120, 
I3&f,  141,  298,  3i4f,  47of 

Loan  bureaus,  78,  143,  303,  418 

Lobby,  uses  and  abuses  of,  228ff, 
238 

Local  option  (local  prohibition), 
403,  430,  432f 

Local  veto,  306.    See  Local  option. 

Lodges,     outnumbering    churches, 

79,  271 
Lodging-houses,    municfp'al     254f, 

303;  charitable,  255,  301 
Logic,  studies  in,  300 
Lombroso   school    of    penologists, 

339.     See  Prison  reform. 
Longevity,  marriage  favorable  to, 

7i 

Lords,  House  of,  416 
Lord's    day,    as    related    to   Anno 
t      Domini,  2;  significance  of,  27 
Lord's  supper,  significance    of,  26, 
246 


Lotteries,  in  the  past,  38,  374,  379. 
381,391,  393;  not  yet  condemned 
in  church  disciplines,  44;  laws 
against,  proposed,  227,  323 

Lottery,  Louisiana,  origin  of,  399; 
laws  against,  408,  422;  change 
of  name,  4i4f 

Love,  to  God  and  man  makes  up 
the  two  hemispheres  of  a  full- 
orbed  life,  26;  to  man,  32,  248, 
256  (see  Bible  Index,  Matt,  xxii: 
38);  Christian,  in  the  early 
church,  34,  246;  family,  mostly 
of  Christian  origin,  74,  Hi; 
distinctively  Christian,  245;  lack- 
ing in  Reformation,  247 

Lunatics,  moral,  301 

Luther,  37,  TOO,  360,  371,  373 

Lutherans,  usage  of,  as  to  com- 
munion wine,  250 

Luxuries,  why  lacking  in  some 
cases,  I45f 

Lynching,  208,  427 


Machinery,  introduction  of,  39, 
382,395;  resultsof,  76,  151,  163, 
171,  3iof,  313;  monopolies  by 
patents  of,  232;  as  related  to  the 
drink  habit,  304 

Magazines,  89,  112 

Magna  Charta,  40,  370 

Man,  creation  of,  33;  definition  of, 
133;  to  be  saved  as  a  race,  not 
individually  only,  2 

Manufacturers,  development  of, 
164,  167,  382.  See  Capitalists. 

Marriage,  import  of,  61;  purpose 
of,  66;  usually  happy,  69;  abuses 
of,  70,  152,  191,  455ff;  laws  of, 
393,  400;  statistics  of,  112.  See 
Divorces. 

Materialism,  see  Labor  reform  (ma- 
terialistic programs). 

Matrimonial  bureaus,  301 

Mathew,  Father,  394 

Mayors,  faithful,  194;  unfaithful, 
200,  2o8ff,  219,  332,  340 

Merchants,  duties  of,  not  "  secu- 
lar," 2;  preferring  money  to 
morals,  194 

Methodism,     origin   of,    39,     100, 


TOPICAL    INDEX. 


380  ;  action  of,  on  ethics,  43f, 
249,  250 

Middle  Ages,  defined,  367;  faults 
and  virtues  of,  25,  48,  86 

Millionaires,  179,  iSl,  221,  323, 
426 

Mines,  hardships  in,  167,  242, 
vices  in,  259;  Sunday  work  in, 
44;  work  in,  308;  wages  in,  119, 
123,  290;  government  owner- 
ship of,  178,  179 

Ministers,  of  former  centuries,  378, 
395;  sacred  desk  of,  and  its  rela- 
tions, 2;  trades  suggested  for, 
275;  more  fraternity  needed 
among,  34f;  duty  of,  to  study 
social  problems,  60,  115,  116, 
131,  141,  173,  338  ;  duty  of,  in 
politics,  198,  220,  243;  Sabbath 
breaking  by,  208;  course  of 
reading  for,  493f 

Ministers'  meetings,  themes  for, 
59.  236 

Minority  representation.  See  Pro- 
portional representation. 

Missions,  progress  of,  39,  385, 
387,  402,  410,  412,  415;  medi- 
cal, 394 

Mohammedanism,  41,  36of,  368, 
408 

Money  problems,  63,  169,  237 

Monometalism,  305,  325.  See 
Silver. 

Monopoly,  origin  of,  170,  408; 
injustice  of,  122,  123,  191,  331; 
characteristic  of  present  stage  of 
economic  development,  115;  con- 
centration of  wealth  chiefly  due 
to,  179,  323;  opposed  by  some 
capitalists,  120,  290;  duty  of 
church  to  oppose,  46,  291;  politi- 
cal action  against,  285;  relation 
of,  to  government  ownership, 
176,  183,  32of,  322,  355 

Morality,  Christian,  64,  92,  93, 
96,112,305.  See  Ethics. 

Monnonism,  64,  65,  68,  260,  407 

Mortgages,    uses    and    abuses   of, 


Mothers'  meetings,  253 

Municipal  clubs,  subjects  for  dis- 
cussion in,  236 

Municipal  corruption,  41,  63,  191 

Municipalism,  defined,  175;  prog- 
ress of,  177,  178,  189,  211,  291, 
311,  312,  320,  322,  329,  408, 


Motherhood,  272 

Mothers,  influence  of,  72,  74,  88 
(see  Heredity);  as  wage-earners, 
76;  home  teaching  by,  80,  88 


Municipal  reform,  at  length,  203(1, 
2o8ff,  429;  in  brief,  16,  197, 
200,  204,  218,  226,  237,  334, 
335;  sermon  on,  243 

Murders,  number  of,  338;  causes 
of,  280 


Narcotics,  98.     See  Tobacco. 
Nation,  the,  as  a  moral  person,  92, 

191,  193,  333,  334 
Nations,  Christian,   extent    of  the 

sway  of,  415 
National  Bureau   of  Reforms,   10, 

53,  54,  494f 

Nationalism,  176,  178,  313,  318 
National    Reform  Association,  41, 

193,  398 

Naturalization,  425 
Navy,  American,  223 
Negroes,  housing  of,    76;  suffrage 

of,   81,    216;  treatment   of  each 

other,  242;   colonization  of,  416 
Neighborliness,    285,    286.       St-e 

Fellowship;  also,  in  Bible  Index, 

Matt,  xxii:  38 
Newspapers,   faults   of,    29,    io6f, 

112,   258,   277f,    287,   298,  416, 

430;    not  to  be  one's    exclusive 

reading,  88f;  to  be  studied,  80 
Nihilism,  defined,  176 
Norwegian    plan  of  liquor-selling. 

See  Gothenburg. 
Novels,  88,  213 
Nurses,  88,  254 


Oaths  of  office,   203.     See  Execu- 
tives. 
Oberlin   College,    128,     183,    421, 

475 

Obscenity,  legal  definition  of,  458 
Officers.    See  Legislatures,  Courts, 

etc. 


TOPICAL    INDEX. 


517 


Office-seeking,  230.  See  Civil 
Service  Reform. 

Oil  monopoly,  123,  232 

Old  age,  insurance,  State,  132,  42if 

"  One  idea"  reformers,  15 

Opium,  traffic  in,  forbidden  by 
China,  393;  forced  on  China  by 
Great  Britain,  41,  395;  consump- 
tion of,  in  India,  4iff,  414,  430; 
licensing  of,  condemned  by  Par- 
liament, 41;  how  to  be  sup- 
pressed, 258;  petition  against, 
265 

Optimists,  79,  251,  295,  435 

Orphans.  See  Child-saving  institu- 
tions. 

Outdoor  relief,  255 

Overcrowding.     See  Slums. 

Over-production,  3O3f 

Ownership   of   homes   and   farms, 


Paganism  of  Greece  and  Rome,  36, 

245,  253 
Panics,  commercial,  119,  138,   265, 

3",  437 

Papacy,  development  of,  35,  361, 
364, 367,  368,  400 

Papers,  religious,  420.  See  News- 
papers. 

Parents,  duties  of,  80,  84,  85,  86, 
88f,  91,  152,  226 

Parks,  as  social  forces,  103,  275, 
456 

Parliament,  British.  See  Com- 
mons, Lords. 

Parliament,  World's,  of  Religions, 
411 

Parochial  schools,  Sgff,  112,  195, 
278,  394,  409 

Parties,  significance  of,  2OO;  duty 
as  to,  236;  political,  platforms  of, 
179,  22S,  431 ;  indefinite  issues  of, 
223;  intolerance  of  new,  198; 
union  of  reform,  285,  427;  can- 
didates' characters  less  important 
than  characters  of,  199.  See 
»  Democratic  Party,  Republican, 
etc. 

Passes,  as  bribes,  228 

Patents,  as  bases  of  monopoly, 
307,311,  324 


Paternalism  defined,  175;  con- 
sidered, 83f,  112,  118,  164,  168, 
179,  233,  314,  329.  See  Gov- 
ernment. 

Patience,  under  industrial  hard- 
ships, 115,  I3iff 

Patronage.  See  Civil  Service  Re- 
form. 

Pauperism,  not  the  usual  condition 
of  labor,  134  ;  caused  partly  by 
careless  benevolence,  48,  49, 
151  ;  due  chiefly  to  drink,  76, 
77,  MSff,  253,  3osf  ;  cures  of, 
255,  349-  See  Charity,  Poverty, 
etc. 

Pawnbrokers,  119,  303 

Pay  day,  304 

Peace  and  arbitration,  ill,  1  20, 
2221,  312,  313,  316,  374,  390, 


"  Penny   Provident    Fund,"    303. 

See  Loan  Bureau,  Savings. 
Penology,   338.     See    Prison    Re- 

form. 
Perils,   National,    63,    197;   social, 

74,  1  20.     See  Revolution. 
Persecutions,    363^  373,  398,  400, 

416 
"  Personal  liberty,"  47.     See  Lib- 

erty. 

Pessimists,  79,  435 
Pestalozzi,  383 
Petition,  right  of,  394 
Petitions,    on    liquor  •  and    opium, 

(W.  C.  T.  U.)  suggested,  42 
Pews,  34,  35,  51 
Philanthropy,     Christian,     2,     21, 


Picnics,  as  social  forces,  87,  119 
Pictures,  influence  of,  73,  82 
Pilgrims,  land  of,  195 
Platforms.     See  Parties. 
Plato,    Republic  of,     246;    quoted 

"5 
Playgrounds,  as  social  forces,  87f, 

103,  137,  275f 
Pledges,  as  social  forces,  44,  105, 

113,  151,  249,  299,  404 
"Pocket  boroughs,"  a  term  applied 

originally   to  British  electorates 

having  but  few  electors,  and  they 

controlled  wholly  by  some  *'  lord" 

or  '"gentleman,"  40 


5'S 


TOPICAL    INDEX. 


Police,  34of.  See  Municipal  Re- 
form. 

Police  Gazette,  108,  237,  455 

Political  economy,  of  Adam  Smith 
and  Ricardo,  39,  113,  133,  136, 
160,  1640%  191,  3i3f;  the  new 
ethical,  171,  315.  See  Econo- 
mics, Ethics. 

Politicians,  of  the  past,  382,  401; 
of  the  present,  99,  229,  351,  365 

Politics,  as  related  to  sociology, 
240;  Christian,  21,  23,  25,  32, 
33,  92,  96,  191,  244,  355,  431 
(see  Citizenship);  most  important 
issues  of,  7,  283,  325,  348  ;  con- 
sidered at  length,  193$!;  in 
brief,  202,  211,  218.  See  Sil- 
ver, Tariff. 

Pools,  railway,  181,  182,  355.  See 
Railroads. 

Poor  laws,  253,  255,  376,  384,  393 

Popular  governments,  develop- 
ment of,  39,  40,  226,  383,  385, 

39i.  393,  39°,  397,  398,  399, 
413.  See  Government,  Liberty. 

Population,  409,  415;  in  propor- 
tion to  acreage,  139;  growth  of, 
263.  See  Census. 

Populists,  311,  335 

Postal  savings  banks,  323 

Post-office,  378,  394.  See  Letter- 
writing. 

Poverty,  defined,  288;  honest,  305, 
307;  causes  of ,  135,  149,  3osf ;  to 
be  abolished,  317.  See  Pauper- 
ism. 

Praise,  for  good  work,  292 

Prayer,  as  a  social  force,  2,  151, 
248,  355  . 

Prayer-meetings,  as  social  forces, 
243,  248,  250,  251,  252 

Preaching,  as  a  social  force,  21, 
2gf,  242f,  283.  See  Ministers. 

Presbyterians,  43,  54,  249,  257f 

President,  of  United  States.  Pow- 
ers of,  208,  212;  one  term  pro- 
posed for,  237;  popular  election 
proposed  of,  312 

Press,  extent  of  issues  of,  4o6f. 
See  Newspapers. 

Prevention,  in  reform  work,  52, 
61,  97,  108,  136,  239,  281,  285. 
See  Child. 


Prices,  formerly  fixed  by  law,  40, 
159;  often  unjust,  119,  122,  123, 
137;  significance  of  rise  and  fall 
of,  116,  348f 

Primaries,  335  ;  Christians'  duty  to, 
191,  334,  335,  356;  abuses  of, 
228;  substitutes  for,  226;  regula- 
tion of,  237,  238,  454f 

Princeton  seminary,  letters  by  fac- 
ulty of,  II ;  ballot  on  reforms  l>y, 
486f 

Prison  reform,  39,  108,  207,  238, 
281,  301,  338f,  381,  394,  395, 

431 

Prize-fighting,  204,  2i2f,  284, 
418 

Production,  industrial,  defined, 
288;  considered,  39,  133,  136, 
162,  309;  cooperative,  302.  See 
Machinery. 

Profits,  defined,  345 

Profit-sharing,  progress  of,  122, 
T37>  J59>  2g8f;  not  a  cure-all, 
325 

Progress,  moral,  promised,  32f; 
how  secured,  28,  247,  279,  296; 
how  hindered,  77,  147,  315; 
shown  from  history,  31,  310;  of 
recent  years,  41,  59,  130,  131, 
159,  289,  36iff,  401,  435  ;  anath- 
ematized, 39 

Prohibition,  defined  and  defended, 
224f,  353;  early  advocates  of, 
378,  382;  early  laws  of,  380,  396; 
by  State,  7,  40,  247;  constitu- 
tional, 227,  403;  how  promoted, 
249,  348;  not  a  cure-all,  151. 
See  Liquors,  Temperance. 

Prohibition  Party,  beginning  of, 
399;  proposed  union  with  other 
reform  parties,  285,  31  if;  sug- 
gestion to,  335 

Property,  defined,  288.  See  Capi- 
tal. 

Prostitution,  consecrated  in  heathen 
temples,  260;  licensed  in  some 
foreign  lands,  258;  proposed 
"  regulation"  of,  225,  237,  238, 
258,  454f  (see  License) ;  causes 
OI>  77,  I5I!  movements  against, 
247,  249.  See  Impurity. 

Protection.     See  Tariff. 

Protestantism  vs.  Roman    Catlioli- 


TOPICAL    INDEX. 


519 


cism,  37f,  247,  279.  See  Refor- 
mation. 

Protestants,  origin  of  word,  374 

Providence,  55,  165,  233,  295.  See 
God. 

Public,  the,  as  a  factor  in  social 
problems,  115,  118,  133,  172, 
179,  181,  189,  312,  424 

Public  sentiment,  as  a  social  force, 
43,  219,  326 

Pullman  strike,  122,  126.  See 
Strikes. 

Pulpits,  as  social  forces,  43,  198, 
203.  See  Ministers. 

Punishments.    See  Prison  Reform. 

Puritans,  origin  of,  376 

Purity,  a  virtue  of  Christian  origin, 
37,  63,  64,  248;  formerly  under- 
estimated by  Christians,  38; to  be 
maintained  in  conversation,  7if; 
the  secret  of  strength,  73;  should 
be  taught  in  schools,  100;  legal 
protection  of,  inadequate,  63, 
in,  227,  259;  movements  in  be- 
half of,  404.  See  Double  Stand- 
ard, Impurity. 


Questions  of  the  day. 
(debates). 


See  College 


Railways,  early,  390,  392;  extent 
and  power  of,  232;  speed,  407;* 
dishonest  management  of,  280, 
281,  411;  gambling  in  stocks  of, 
283;  pools  of,  181,  182,  232, 
328,  355;  government  control  of, 
182,  189,  329;  government  own- 
ership of,  177,  i8off,  300,  311; 
court  decisions  as  to,  136;  acci- 
dents of,  due  to  drink,  367;  total 
abstinence  required  of  employees 
of,  304;  benefit  associations  of, 
299.  See  Interstate  Commerce 
Law. 

Reading,  good,  112,  444f,  488; 
evil,  47,  287,  434 

Reading-rooms,  52 
»     Realism,  in  literature  and  art,  424, 


434.     See  Novels,  ' '  Living  Pic- 
tures. " 

Reciprocity,  184,  347 
Recreation,  as  a  social  force,  51,  52 
Referendum,      origin      of,      401; 
favored,  200,  226,  237,  311,  312, 
322,  354,  414 

Reformation,  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury,   37ff,    373.       See     Protes- 
tantism. 
Reformatories,     108.     See    Prison 

reform. 

Reform  bill,  British,  40 
Reformed  churches,  54,  250,  259 
Reformed  Episcopal  church,  25of 
Reforms,  considered  in  their  rela- 
tions,  2,   9,   10,  15,  44f,  53,  54; 

475 

Reform  schools,  origin  of,  394  ; 
facts  as  to,  84,  g4f 

Refuges,  303.  See  Asylums,  Child- 
saving  institutions,  etc. 

Regeneration,  of  society,  2,  16, 
26,  28,  338.  See  Conversion. 

Religions,  compared,  41,  6^f 

Renaissance,  37,  371 

Remedies  for  social  ills,  115,  153. 
See  Christ,  Vote,  etc. 

Rent,  defined,  345  ;  considered, 
122,  346.  See  Single  tax. 

Representatives,  political,  226,  228. 
See  Imperative  mandate,  Pro- 
portional representation. 

Republics,  European,  390 ;  mor. 
als,  necessities  of  life  in,  96,  97, 
100,  106,  186,  23iff,  356  ;  strikes 
with  violence  inexcusable  in, 
125,  132,  159,  163  ;  relation  of 
common  schools  to,  278.  See 
Nation. 

Republican  Party,  285,  420,  433 

Resolutions,  church,  on    reforms, 

42,  45.  53.  249f 
Responsibility,  personal,  46f,  124, 

159.  293 

Rest,  laws  of,  98 

Revivals,  as  related  to  reforms,  29, 
201,  242,  397.  See  Regenera- 
tion. 

Revolution,       American,        383  ; 


*On  Sept.  it,  1805,  New  York  Central  railway  train  made  run  436}^  miles  (New 
A'prk  to  East  Buffalo),  in  407  minutes,  an  average  of  64^  miles  per  hour,  beating  best 
English  record  of  63^  miles  per  hour. 


520 


TOPICAL    INDEX. 


French, 120, 130,  291,  384,  396  ; 
industrial,  127,  130,  160,  177, 
183,  245,  295,  305,  310,  321, 

325 

Rich,  85,  133,  134,  136.     See  Cap- 

•  ital,  Wealth. 

Right,  the  might  of,  55,  279,  294 

Rights,  human,  73,  117,  123,  171, 
172,  184,  236 

Rings,  political,  259 

Riots,  427.     See  Strikes. 

Roman  Catholic  church  of  the  past, 
3iff,  194.  (See  Papacy,  Prot- 
estantism, Reformation)  ;  data 
of  present  cooperation  with  non- 
Catholics  in  reforms,  47,  86,  Sgff, 
250,  252,  262,  279,  280,  291, 
405,  406,  413,  414,  421  ;  de- 
mands of,  for  division  of  school 
fund  (see  Parochial  schools, 
School  fund,  Sectarian  appro- 
priations) ;  child-saving  work  of, 
85;  relation  of,  to  the  labor 
problem,  249;  usage  of,  as  to 
communion  wine,  250  ;  work  in 
behalf  of,  105 

Rome,  ancient,  37,  74,  102,  140, 
232,  356,  360,  362ff 

Rulers,  246,  365.  See  Executives, 
Governors,  etc. 


Sabbath,  as  a  part  of  Christian 
morality,  64 ;  basis  of,  in  Scrip- 
ture, 196 ;  in  nature,  g8f ;  in 
Roman  law,  365  ;  abolished  and 
restored  in  France,  385,  388  ; 
adopted  in  Japan,  401  ;  in  Ko- 
rea, 432  ;  modern  civil  laws  on, 
173,  193,  227  ;  recognition  of,  by 
executive  and  legislative  branches 
of  United  States  government  (for  . 
unanimous  decision  of  Supreme 
Court  in  favor  of,  see  my 
Civil  Sabbath,  p.  3),  53,  igsff  ; 
hearing  on,  before  Senate  com- 
mittee, 9 ;  relation  to  national 
life,  46,  23if,  377  ;  should  be 
included  in  school  studies,  g8f, 
100  ;  as  an  out-of-school  educa- 
tor, 83,  io6f  ;  place  of,  in  social 
settlements,  104  ;  convention  in 
of,  41,  395  ;  should  be 


defended  by  federations  of 
churches,  44,  47f,  54,  97  ;  con- 
sidered as  the  Lord's  Day,  27, 
241  ;  as  the  rest  day,  184,  185, 
331  ;  as  the  "  Home  day,"  82f ; 
as  the  weekly  "  Independence 
day,"  231  ;  world's  week  of 
prayer  for,  243 

Sabbath-schools,  origin  of,  39,  383, 
390;  work  of,  8if,  85,  91,94, 
95,  100,  105,  205,  309,  400 

Sacrament,  defined,  26 

"  Sacred,"  improper  contrast  of 
word,  to  "  secular,"  2,  25,  240 

Safety  appliances,  40,  166,  355 

Saloons,  screens  for,  252.  See 
Liquors. 

Salvation,  of  individuals,  as  related 
to  the  salvation  of  society,  2,  16, 
23,  26,  32.  See  Conversion, 
Regeneration,  Saviorship, 

Salvation  Army,  51,  161,  249,  250, 
398,  434 

Sanitation,  40,  103,  149,  166,  320, 
322,  389 

Saturday  half -holiday,  159,  251, 
298 

Savings,  of  working  men,  282,  473 

Savings-banks,    178,  301,  305,  323 

Saviorship  of  Christ,  in  contrast  to 
his  kingship,  2,  2jff 

Savonarola,  reform  work  of,  371 

Scholars,  duty  of,  to  social  reform, 
152,  284.  See  Colleges. 

School  fund,  division  of,  with  sec- 
tarian schools,  Sgff,  112,  195, 
267,  405,  410,  415 

Schools,  Bible  in  (See  Bible,  Paro- 
chial schools,  School  fund)  ;  en- 
rolment of,  in  the  United 
States,  415  ;  industrial,  86,  274, 
275,  301  ;  free  transportation  to, 
300  ;  instruction  in,  by  doctors 
suggested,  285  ;  other  problems 
of,  112.  See  Education. 

Science,  classification  of,  12;  re- 
actio'n  of,  from  infidelity,  26;  af- 
fords basis  for  ethics,  g8f 

Seaside  homes,  for  the  poor,  87 

Secret  societies,  in,  125,  250,  391 

Sectarian  appropriations,  ig4,  333, 
341,  394,  396,  405,  409,  4iof, 
421 


TOPICAL    INDEX. 


521 


Sectarianism,  as  an  impediment  to 
social  reform,  28,  34f,  55,  85,90, 
93,  94,  194,  387 

"Secular,"  an  unwarranted  word,  25 

Secularism,  279 

Securities,  American,  not  counted 
secure  by  Europeans,  181 

Self-culture,  80,  88,  101,  106.  See 
Culture. 

Selfishness,  defined,  137;  results  of, 
83;  folly  of,  113;  weakens  the 
church,  16;  an  inadequate  mo- 
tive for  social  action,  121,  123, 
154,  164,  174,  242,  291,  292, 
314,  316,  317,  334,  422 

Seminaries,  theological,  101.  See 
Princeton. 

Sensuality,  366.     See   Impurity. 

Sermon  on  the  Mount.  See  Bible 
index,  Matt.  v. 

Sermons,  sociological,  29,  153. 
See  Bible  Index. 

Service,  honorable,  124,  138,  240, 
267 

Service,  divine,  should  mean  more 
than  worship,  2,  4$f 

Servants,  ancient  status  of,   29 

Settlements.  See  Social  settlements. 

Shame,  uses  of,   84 

Shelters.     See  Lodging. 

Silver  question,  183,  285,  300,  312, 
325.  343,  350,  413,  422.  See 
Gold. 

Single  tax,  denned,  346;  consid- 
ered, 121,  288,  300,  305,  312, 
322,  33if,  346,  351.  See  George 
(Henry),  Land,  Rent. 

Sisters  of  Charity,  90 

Skepticism,  387 

Slander,  287 

Slavery,  historic  data  as  to,  375, 
378  (serfdom),  381,  382,  386, 

389.  39°.  391-  393.  395,  397; 
former  mistakes  of  the  churches 
as  to,  38,  97;  disguised  forms  of, 
258;  comparison  of  unjust  labor 
to,  185,  302.  See  Emancipa- 
tion. 

Slums,  statistics  of,  ?6f ;  strange  at- 
traction of,  50,  140;    destruction 
of,  320;  political  power  of,  217; 
"more  than  usual  number  of  sa- 
loons in,    269;   rescue  work  in, 


301 ,  434.   See  Social  Settlements, 
Tenements. 

Socialism,  denned,  310,  3i7f;  in  a 
figurative  sense,  242;  claimed  as 
logical  completion  of  democracy, 
313;  text-book  of,  Das  Kapital, 
published,  399;  German,  291, 
310,  319;  Anglo-Saxon  forms  of 
(see  Fabianism);  government 
("administration")  under,  331; 
moral  effects  of,  305 ;  objections 
to,  321;  discussed  at  length, 

173?,  3i"ff 

Socialists,  words  and  deeds,  and 
plans  of,  127,  132,  31  if,  319 

Social  problem,  The,  160 

Social  problems,  15,  39,  45,  240 

Social  science,  defined,  12;  cited. 
61 ;  national  association  of,  or- 
ganized, 399.  See  Sociology. 

Social  settlements,  origin  of,  405; 
manifold  work  of,  15,  I02ff,  112, 
2S6f 

Societies,  for  social  reform,  45,  47, 
in.  See  Secret  Societies,  En- 
deavor, etc. 

Society,  defined,  239,  253.  See 
Sociology, 

"  Society,"  fashionable,  32,  8of,  271 

Sociology,  Christian,  defined,  12, 
236,  240;  Christian  basis  of,  34; 
descriptive,  239,  245,  438;  static, 
438;  dynamic,  296,  438;  increased 
study  of,  426f;  as  a  college  and 
seminary  study,  284,  408;  insti- 
tutes of,  240;  literature  of,  4SSff 

Soldiery,  use  of,  in  labor  riots, 
208,  213;  liquors  sold  to,  224 

Solidarity  of  the  modern  world,  413 

Speculation,  2S2f 

Spencer,  Herbert,  reply  to,  296 

Spoils  system,  origin  of,  392.  See 
Civil  service  reform. 

Standard  of  living,  113,  309,  47off 

State,  the  relation  of,  to  religion, 
96;  to  social  problems.  ig3ff; 
"regulation"  of  vice  by,  247 

States,  church  members  by,  56; 
commissions  of,  on  uniform  laws, 
68f;  divorce  laws  of,  69 

Statesmanship,  191 

Statistics,  studies  in,  138,  300.  See 
Census. 


522 


TOPICAL    INDEX. 


Stealing,  64,  99,  100 

Steam  power,  introduction  of,  39, 
76,  164,  313.  See  Machinery. 

Steamships,  speed  of,  415 

Stewardship,  of  the  rich,   137,  299 

Stock  gambling.    See  Gambling. 

Stockholders,  rights  of,  159,  iSl, 
182,  326f 

Stoic  philosophy,  365 

Street-cleaning,  210,429;  moral,  455 

Street  railways,  city  ownership  of, 
178,  423f.  See  Municipalism. 

Strike,  the  industrial,  origin  of, 
393;  purpose  of,  125;  Home- 
stead, 116;  Chicago,  122,  125, 
208,  293f,  416;  Brooklyn,  154, 
312,  426;  electrical  workers,  146; 
sweaters,  290;  sympathetic,  117, 
I25ff;  with  violence,  41,  118, 
I25f,  154,  159,  294,  410,  426, 
467;  as  related  to  ballots  (see 
Ballot);  as  related  to  contracts, 
126;  national  commission  on,  122, 
126;  losses  by,  293,  311;  remedies 
for,  182,  291,  293,  427,  466 

Suburbs,  140,  300,  301 

Suffrage,  popular,  beginnings  of, 
40;  progress  of,  393,  398;  causal 
relation  to  Emancipation,  38; 
defects  of,  81;  negro,  216; 
woman  (see  Woman  Suffrage); 
educational  test  for,  205,  2 16, 
217,  236,  272;  withdrawn  in 
Sweden  from  drunkards,  342 

Sunday,  continental,  232,  252  ; 
amusements,  iO3f,  376  ;  ball 
games,  104,  212,  427  ;  business, 
241,  330;  laws,  319  (see  full 
collection  of  laws  in  my  Civil 
Sabbath)  ;  lectures,  339;  libra- 
ries, 112;  mails,  9,  189,  195, 
236,  242,  317,  392,  395,  409f; 
politics,  335;  paper,  41,44,  162, 
189,  207f,  258,  340,  432;  saloons, 
212,  250,  252,  258,  305,  331, 
395,  405,  406,  428,  432;  soldier- 
ing, 293;  theaters,  212;  trains, 
9,  189,  208,  229,  236,  242,  258, 
317,  340;  visiting,  83,  2?2f ; 
work,  83,  125,  189,  251,  265, 
273,  308.  See  Sabbath. 

Sunday-schools.  See  Sabbath- 
schools, 


Summer  schools,  increase  of,  420 
"  Sumptuary  laws,"  defined,  319 
Supreme     Court,     decisions     of  : 
"This  is  a  Christian    nation," 
92,  195, 196,  334,  409;  on  prohi- 
bition, 395;  on  lotteries,  409;  on 
Chinese  exclusion,  412;  on  rela- 
tions of  corporations  to  the  pub- 
lic, 312;  on  limitations  of  legis- 
lation, 225.     See  Courts. 
Surgery,  progress  of,  411 
Sweat-shops,  defined,  290;  facts  as 
to,  77,  119,   173,  228,  267,  269, 
289,  290,  315,  322 
Syllabus,  sample  of,  17 


Tammany,  199,  200,  204,  211, 
221,  401,  416 

Tariff,  relative  importance  of,  in 
economics  and  politics,  100,  118, 
138,  179,  183,  200,  223,  237, 
285,  299,  300,  304,  305,  323, 
34of,  422;  non-partisan  commis- 
sion to  administer,  proposed,  223, 
237.  324i  325,  346;  British,  390 

Taxation,  forms  of,  70,  in,  223ff, 
237,  312;  of  liquors,  225;  of  in- 
comes, 34gf ;  of  inheritances, 
224,  323,  35of,  414;  graduated, 
34gf ;  of  church  property,  236;  for 
extermination,  321;  plan  of,  344 

Teachers.     See  Education. 

Teaching  at  home,  80,  88f;  in 
Sabbath -schools,  81,  85;  in  re- 
form schools,  84,  94<f  ;  in  pub- 
lic schools,  85,  g8f  ;  in  child- 
saving  institutions,  86;  sectarian, 
90;  temperance,  98,  100;  in  old 
New  England,  93;  as  to  purity, 
152. 

Teetotaler,  origin  of  word,  392 

Telegraphs,  government  ownership 
of,  177,179^,  189,  311,  323,  332 

Telephones,  invention  of,  401; 
government,  311,  329 

Temperance,  early  efforts  in  be- 
half of,  39,  382,  384;  teaching 
of,  98,  100,  102;  promoted  by 
labor  unions,  294,  and  by  build- 
ing and  loan  associations,  78  ; 
churches'  duty  to,  38,  46,  47; 
Jloman  Catholic  cooperation  in 


TOPICAL    INDEX. 


523 


behalf  of,  97;  how  promoted,  7, 
15;  recent  progress  of,  420;  lit- 
erature of,  249.  See  Intemper- 
ance, Liquors,  etc. 

Tenant  farmers,  increase  of,  303 

Tenement-house  reform,   398,  151 

Tenements,  model,  103,  137,  254, 
25°.  3O1,  32°.  322;  often  dis- 
honestly built,  124;  poverty  of 
tenants  of,  141;  pauperized  by 
careless  almsgiving,  50;  duty  of 
owners  of,  267;  model  laws  of 
New  York  as  to,  433;  discussed 
at  length,  76ff 

Tests,  religious,  383,  391,  397 

Text-books  free,  112 

Thanksgiving,  occasions  for,  129, 
I3Ii  !33;  proclamations  of,  96, 
236,  334.  See  Progress. 

Theaters,  corrupting  influence  of, 
73,  in,  258,  425,  458. 

Theological  seminaries,  284.  See 
Seminaries. 

Theology,  as  related  to  sociology, 

2,  3of,  33,  34,  35,  54 

Tobacco,  73,  98,  in,  149,  282, 
455.  See  Cigarettes. 

Toleration,    religious,    396,     397, 

•    416  ;  political,  198 

Total  abstinence,  advocated  by 
Milton,  378  ;  practically  unani- 
mous indorsement  of,  by  the 
churches  in  the  United  States, 
4°,  393  I  but  not  specifically 
required  by  church  rules,  44  ; 
approved  by  science,  98  ;  as 
related  to  employment,  304  ;  to 
insurance,  265  ;  as  important 
for  men  as  for  women,  in  ;  in 
colleges,  284;  presidential  exam- 
ples of,  400  ;  not  a  cure-all,  280 

Trades,  275,  280 

Trade  schools,  86,  274f,  301.  See 
Education. 

Trades-unionism,  defined,  294. 
See  Labor  unions. 

Training  of  children,  71,  74,  75^ 

Tramps,  150,  254f,  299,  303,  305 

Transportation,  public,  378,  331, 
355,  424 

Truck  system  abolished,  289 

Trusts,  origin  of,  408 ;  enu- 
ymerated,  181,  324  ;  character- 


istic of  present  economic  stage, 
115,  162  ;  injustice  of,  122,  123, 
289,  •  324  ;  laws  against,  128, 
158,  189,  332  ;  decisions  against, 
426 ;  political  power  of,  127, 
182,  184,  232  ;  not  favored  by  all 
capitalists,  120  ;  duty  of  church 
to  oppose,  249.  See  Monopolies. 


Under-consumption,  the  real 
cause  of  financial  depression,  144 

Unearned  incomes,  237,  244,  292, 
307,  312,  323,  346,  35of.  See 
Inheritances. 

Unemployed,  number  of,  138,  159  ; 
problem  of,  21,  49,  isSff,  160, 
299,  312,  413 

Unions,  good  and  evil,  8,  15,  29, 
4of,  45,47,  54,252,280,  395 

United  Presbyterians,  43,  193,  249 

Universities,  relation  of,  to  reform, 
152 

University  settlements.  See  Set- 
tlements. 

University  extension,  IOlf,lo6,  407 

Unitarianism,  294,  314- 

Utopias,  113, 130, 155, 161,295,310 


Vacation  schools,  275 

Vagrants.     See  Tramps. 

Vegetarianism,  247 

Vetoes,  199,  228,  335,  417 

Vices,  15,  16,  305f.     See  Crimes. 

Victoria,  Queen,  394 

Village  settlements,  302.  Sec 
Farm  Colonies. 

Visitors,  friendly,  among  the  poor, 
50,  103,  253,  255,  256 

Vote,  Christian,  55,  56,  258  ;  in- 
dependent, 205  ;  foreign,  217, 
218,  236,  248  ;  venal,  218  ;  in- 
timidated, 233 

Voting,  as  a  Christian  duty,  2,  43, 
60,  344  ;  compulsory,  236,  272 

Voting  machine,  342 


Wage  fund,  345 

Wages,  of  former  times,  371,  375, 
380,  389  ;  how  originally  substi- 


524 


TOPICAL    INDEX. 


tuted  for  profits,  164  ;  regulated 
by  law,  302  ;  justice  in,  122  ; 
irregularity  of,  299  ;  low,  120, 
137,  290  ;  higher,  290  ;  com- 
binations to  raise,  128  ;  volun- 
tary raising  of,  291,  427  ;  ar- 
ranged by  joint  committee  of 
employers  and  employees,  146, 
conferences  on,  needed,  147, 
154;  as  affected  by  competition, 
120,  122,  139,  155,  162  ;  allowed 
by  government,  183  ;  court  de- 
cisions on,  I3&f;  proposed  law 
on,  118;  effect  of  strikes  on, 
393  ;  relation  of  tariff  to,  223  ; 
wasted,  289  ;  low,  not  chief 
cause  of  low  morals,  148  ff ; 
minimum  of,  suggested,  76,  84  ; 
in  the  slums,  77  ;  for  women, 
III  ;  increase  of,  116,  119  ;  as 
related  to  product,  117.  See 
"  Living  wage." 
War,  19,  223,  253,  258,  389, 

397 
Waterworks,    city    ownership  of, 

177.     See  Municipalism. 
Wealth,    concentration    of,     117, 

158,  325,  406,  421 
White  Cross  movement,  origin  of, 

404  ;  commended,  71 
"  White  slavery,"  166 
Wife,  relation  of,  to  social  prob- 
lems, 69,  76,  84,  in 
Wine,     communion,     25of.     See 

Liquors. 
Woman,    ancient    status    of,   29 ; 

cause  of,  is  man's,  61  ;  equality 


of,    with   man,     in  ;     "  new," 

434 

Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union,  9,  15,  251,  260,  264, 
278,  400,  401,  421 

Woman  suffrage,  81,  in,  247, 
263,  312,  340,  396,  399,  433 

Women,  of  heathen  lands,  260  ;  as 
wage-earners,  76,  84,  186,  228, 
251,  263,  267,  308  ;  shorter  hours 
for,  40,  395  ;  increase  of  self- 
supporting,  70;  clubs  of,  in, 
271  ;  American,  67  ;  walking 
urged  as  exercise  for,  73f  ;  sins 
and  follies  of,  432 ;  National 
Council  of,  271 

Woodyards,  charitable,  303 

Work,  rights  to,  3O2f  (see  Em- 
ployment); faithfulness  in,  123, 
159,  292,  293,  297  ;  night,  304  ; 
contract,  322 

Workhouses,  299 

Working  men.     See.  Labor. 

World's  Fair,  55,  207,  229,  341, 
409,  411 

Worship,  not  a  substitute  but  a 
preparation  for  service,  2,  23, 
45f,  51,  248  ;  family,  61,  8iff, 
88  ;  public,  general  absence  of 
children  from,  81 


Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion, 41,  sif,  60,  256,  282,  395, 
415,  432 

Young  Women's  Christian  Associ- 
ation, 52 


P.  S. — The  author,  on  completing  this  index,  October  4,  1895,  offers 
devout  thanks  to  God  that  he  has  been  enabled  to  complete  this  task,  which 
was  interrupted  one  year  ago  by  a  serious  five  months'  sickness,  whose 
providential  purpose  may  well  have  been  to  afford  him  such  an  opportunity 
to  ponder  all  sides  of  the  complex  social  problems  discussed  in  these 
pages  as  could  not  have  been  afforded  by  a  year  of  uninterrupted  reform 
campaigning.  Such  campaigning  has,  however,  prompted  the  book, 
because  it  has  impressed  the  author  profoundly  with  the  conviction  that 
what  is  needed  everywhere  is  more  light  in  order  to  have  more  life.  May 
this  book  be  one  ray  in  the  divine  answer  to  the  Psalmist's  prayer,  "  O 
Lord,  send  out  thy  light  and  thy  truth." 


i£  SOUTHERN] REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


A     000  054  284    5 


